hello and welcome to kuromingoo (formerly mingumis)! this is a blog that i've created (mostly for myself) for me to read and write, and if somewhere along that journey, you find something that you enjoy, i'd be forever grateful <3
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Qualityâ Free Actions
Free to watch âą No registration required âą HD streaming
genre: rivals to lovers, angst, smut, assassin!au, dystopian!au, cyberpunk!au
rating: M (18+)
warnings: warnings will vary by part; blood/bleeding; vomiting; mentions of murder/killing/death; both reader and chan are assassins so there will be killing going forward; if you are uncomfortable with descriptions of violence this is not for you; morally grey characters abound; we're starting with angst and it's gonna get worse; amnesia as plot; use of cybernetics; eventual smut; told in alternating pov's; use of nickname - sable (for reader)
word count: 4.4k
disclaimers: nsfw, I donât own SVT - they just inspire me
summary: when a job goes bad, elite assassin lee chan ends up the victim of a botched memory wipe. lost on the streets of new seoul and in need of help, he turns to the only person he can remember - just a face, a name, and a feeling. you have no idea why a rival assassin is begging on your doorstep, but agree to help him, thinking it will be an opportunity to steal his clients. but when the client who ordered the memory hit learns he hasn't been wiped, they target you both. can you trust chan enough to work together to save yourselves? or will you lose more than just your memories?
a/n: hello and welcome to another installment of "sunny can't resist a collab." i keep joking that i need to be physically restrained from joining another collab but i'm not sure it's a joke any more đ€Ą anyway this is part 1 of what i'm hoping will be a whole little world that you'll want to dive into. the idea came from picturing chan out in the rain begging for it soooooo let that set the vibe heređ
written for the @studiosvt cyberpunk: reload collab. unbeta'd as usual. dividers by @/saradika-graphics. if you like this one, please let me know! đ
Chan twitches in his sleep. Something keeps hitting his face.
Drip.
He opens one eye. Thereâs water dripping through a hole in the tarp above him, directly above his head. He sits up, immediately alarmed. Why is he sleeping under a tarp?Â
A flickering neon sign for a nearby bar side entrance provides him with enough light to take in his surroundings. Heâs lying on the hard cement beneath a makeshift tent behind a dumpster, in the corner of a dead-end alley. Itâs dark, and itâs raining, and his head is fucking killing him. Gingerly, he touches a spot behind his right ear, where pain throbs the hardest.Â
Instantly he regrets it, leaning over to vomit onto the wet pavement beside him. Then he glances at his fingertips. Theyâre covered in blood.
Chan doubles over again, clutching his temples. His head feels like itâs about to split in two. What the fuck happened to him? He rocks in place until the pressure subsides enough that he can open his eyes again, at which point he examines himself. His shirtâs torn and splattered with red splotches. There are cuts and scratches all over his arms, and his knuckles are scraped to hell. He wipes grit from the concrete off his face and pats down his pockets. Empty.Â
Was he in a fight? Maybe he was robbed. That would explain why he doesnât have anything on him. Did someone beat him for whatever he had? If only he could remember, but he canât⊠he canâtâŠ
He canât remember anything. Pulse spiking, Chan leans against the dumpster, forcing himself to breathe slowly. He needs to calm down and assess the situation. Figure out where he is and if heâs safe there before he tries to recall what happened to him. If heâs too exposed here, or too trapped, he needs to move.Â
Wait. Why is that his first instinct?
He squeezes his eyes shut, blocking out the rain, the buzzing light, quickly focusing his mind on what he is absolutely sure he knows, without a trace of doubt. His name is Lee Chan. Heâs from New Seoul. Is that where he is now?Â
SYSTEM REBOOT
âAugh!â Chan yells, grabbing his head again. âWhat the fuck?!â
SYSTEM ACTIVE. WARNING: CRITICAL DAMAGE SUSTAINED.Â
His stomach heaves again. He spits to clear the taste of bile from his mouth. The CARAT interface in his brain has rebooted. Reflexively, he attempts to access his memories, stored on the implant, but when he reaches out, he hears a message in his head from the same synthetic voice as before.
REQUEST DENIED. SYSTEM DIAGNOSIS IN PROCESS.Â
Heâll have to figure out the system later - heâs still hunched behind a dumpster with a wall to his back. If he stays here much longer, heâs a sitting duck. For whom, he doesnât quite know, but he feels compelled to follow his instincts. Theyâre probably why heâs still alive.Â
He staggers to his feet, only takes one step forward before cursing. âFuck!â He hadnât noticed the wound in his left leg earlier, too distracted by the pain in his head. Thereâs a gash in his thigh, visible beneath a giant tear in his pants, like someone swiped at him with a blade. It doesnât look like the work of a cyblade, thank fuck, but it still hurts like a motherfucker.Â
Bing!
A gentle chime sounds in his head.
SYSTEM DIAGNOSIS COMPLETE. ERROR INCURRED DURING MEMORY CORE COMMAND SEQUENCE EXECUTED AT 13:27 PM TODAY. DAMAGE SUSTAINED.
âWhat command sequence?â Chan queries inside his head.
UNABLE TO DETERMINE.Â
Chan furrows his brows. That shouldnât be possible - the implantâs diagnostics should be able to recall every command heâs ever given to the system. Heâs 100% sure of that.
âHow much damage?â He braces himself for the answer.
58% OF MEMORY CORE CORRUPTED. UNABLE TO ACCESS CORRUPTED CONTENTS.Â
The memory core in his implant stores his entire lifeâs worth of memories - everything he can remember prior to implantation and everything heâs ever done since. Right now, heâs got literal holes in his memory. No wonder his brain feels like swiss cheese.Â
Unfortunately, whatever happened at 1:27 today to leave him badly beaten and sleeping in the rain happens to be one of those holes.
BANG!
The slamming of the door to the bar closing ricochets off the walls in the alley like a bullet. Chan jolts, shrinking into the shadows as best he can, sharp gaze narrowing in on a drunken patron swaying their way towards the street. Chan needs to find a better place to hide, where he can tend to his wounds while he figures out what to do about his interface. He tests his leg, finding out how much weight it can bear before it begins to buckle, and then he creeps towards the end of the alleyway.Â
Heâs relieved to recognize the neighborhood heâs in, though most in his position would likely be alarmed to find themselves here - especially without any sort of protection. Heâs in one of the many slums of old New Seoul, where dilapidated, nearly crumbling buildings from the previous century line the streets, and the airspace is crammed full of fluttering ad drones flashing obnoxiously bright advertisements, bathing the sky in an eternal neon glow day all night long. This isnât a place where most people would want to conduct business, let alone live.Â
Unless they had no other choice.
It must be sometime in the early hours of the morning, because many of the stores are shuttered, their heavy metal shields covered in electric shock warnings, meant to deter transients and thieves alike. There are multiple sirens going off in different directions around him, heralding the arrival of the armed forces that patrol this area - not to protect the residents, but to protect the corporations that have stakes here from the syndicates that run the slums.Â
But heâs familiar with this particular section of town, enough to know to turn left out onto the street. Thereâs a place heâs been to before, about three blocks from here. A place thatâs safe. He tries to recall why he knows that, and a face floats into his mind as his memory interface engages. He pauses for a second, ducking into the doorway of an abandoned business to get out of the rain, and leans against the rusted solid metal door there, buried under layers of graffiti, but thankfully not electrified.
âYN,â he whispers. Thatâs your name. Itâs your place that heâs stumbling towards. And then he visualizes it, perfectly recreating the path in his mind. He thinks again of your face. Your eyes. But when he tries to recall more about you, he canât. Another gap in his memory. But something stirs in his chest when he pictures your face, and again he feels that unshakable certainty.Â
He follows the feeling. It leads him down streets that are mostly deserted, only a few electric motos zooming by as he slowly progresses down the sidewalk. The people he passes are mostly inebriated, either drunk or high on something, and in their own little worlds. A few of them appear to be surfers, riding along on a designer drug called Wave, and Chan knows innately to keep his distance. Surfers can be dangerous to be around in their altered states. He avoids attracting attention to himself, a skill that he knows heâs taken care to develop, even if he isnât sure why.Â
At the next block, he waits on the corner for a moment, shivering as the rain soaks into his tattered clothes. Across the street sits a row of old tenements, each apartment building leaning on the others around it like brothers-in-arms, preventing one another from collapse. He heads towards one of the buildings in the center, for a familiar-looking door. The door is locked, of course. He doesnât have a key, nor does he have any tools to help him open it. But he has adrenaline, and a very persistent desire to survive, so he grits his teeth and kicks the door in.Â
He stumbles, then kind of falls into a heap inside the doorway, and curses up a storm from the pain. Heâd give his useless leg for some painkillers right now, or a bottle of liquor - any kind, heâs not feeling particularly picky at the moment. He hopes you have something strong that he can take before he starts dressing his wounds.Â
Who are you to him, that he assumes youâre going to help him?Â
He drags his fingers along the wall as he walks into the darkness in front of him, searching for a switch, but as soon as heâs far enough away from the light of the city behind him, his ocular implants activate night mode. Thereâs a long hallway in front of him, with boarded up doors on either side, and the stairwell heading upstairs is barricaded. He knows the place heâs seeking isnât here - this is just a shortcut. He walks down the hallway, the floor sloping downward for a while before it rises towards a door at the other end, lit by a small band of light through the cracks. He rams this door too when he reaches it, until it spits him out into a little courtyard.Â
Heâs relieved to find thereâs no one else in the courtyard this time of night. Itâs an open-air courtyard, surrounded on the other three sides by the walls of other old buildings. Someoneâs turned it into a greenspace - a few square feet of some ferns and other leafy plants, and in the very center, a Korean red pine growing tall. Trees are so rare in old New Seoul that he canât help but divert his mission to approach the pine, and run his hand over the twisted trunk. Huh. The roughness of the bark is familiar under his touch. Something happened to him here. The memory is missing, but his fingertips remember for him.Â
Suddenly, he sways, and has to let the tree hold him up for a moment. His legâs been bleeding while heâs been walking - how much blood has he lost by now? Heâs gotta get inside before he passes out. He continues on his way, a little slower than before, to the corner on the right, where two of the buildings meet. He doesnât have to force the door here, a fire exit with a blinking blue light above the frame.Â
Inside the tenement is another hallway, this one lit so brightly by floating ads that he has to shield his eyes for a few seconds until his night mode disengages automatically. These old buildings arenât on the same grid as the tenements in the newer sections of the city and don't have ad screens built into the walls like those places do. Ad drones are programmed to follow tenets into the buildings, but they are notorious for getting stuck inside, buzzing around the overhead fluorescents like electric moths. Chan swats at an annoying soju ad that keeps strafing his left ear, and it careens into the wall, smashing into tiny pieces.Â
The elevator doesnât want to take him anywhere without a keycode, but it uses an old electrical system thatâs mostly wires, and heâs always been good with wires. He rests against the panel of the elevator as it rises, and glances at his reflection in the filthy cracked mirror on the back wall.Â
His face is coated in red splatters to match his shirt. He steps closer, touching his face, searching for cuts. Other than the incredibly sore spot behind his ear, he doesnât appear to have any other wounds on his head. Heâs covered in someone elseâs blood.Â
Shouldnât that alarm him?
The elevator lets him out on a dimly lit floor that is somehow free from the ad drones. There are a few transients in here, lying on the ground in different relaxed positions. Surfers, coming down from their highs. He gives them their space, heading directly for the door at the end of the hall. Thereâs nothing on the door to distinguish it from the others, but Chanâs certain this is the one he wants.Â
He raises his hand to knock, and his head suddenly spins. He loses his balance, falling forward into the door. Before he can regain his balance, it opens.Â
He collapses in the doorway, barely able to crane his neck enough to look up into the beautiful face of an angel, lit by a soft blue neon glow. Wait, is he dying?Â
The angel speaks.Â
âWhat the fuck are you doing here?âÂ
READERâs POV:Â
As days go, todayâs been a little⊠off.Â
It starts as usual. Around 4:00 pm, you wake. Afternoon is your morning. Your lifestyle is more suited for the nighttime. Good thing you were born a night person, preferring the dark to the light.
You feel refreshed from sleep, but are reminded by a tender ache on your cheek that youâre not quite healed yet. Your last assignment lingers in the bruises on your body, unfortunate reminders that youâll be happy to see fade. It wasnât your best work, but you got the job done in the end. And youâd love to move on, except your liaison has been awfully quiet lately. You consider checking in with him while in the shower, rubbing yourself down with soap before turning the lever for a fifteen-second rinse. Why not pamper yourself a little today with a long shower?Â
Unfortunately, the shower timer glitches, and you only get the usual ten seconds. You throw on a tank top, then a stretched-out long-sleeved shirt cropped below your chest over that, and a pair of leggings. At least making your breakfast goes better, and you carry your cup of instant noodles and a chunk of cheese outside.Â
One of the perks of living in one of the oldest tenements in old New Seoul is that your apartment comes with an attached outdoor space in the form of a tiny patio. Youâve got a flimsy metal chair in the corner, where you sit and soak up some vitamin D before the sun sets - as long as the smog warnings donât force you back inside first.Â
This evening, thereâs a blue cat waiting for you by the chair. You hold out your hand for her to sniff, and she lowers her head, allowing you to lightly scritch her ears.Â
âMorning, Ash.âÂ
Ash meows, and waits for you to sit before bumping her head against your leg. You break up the chunk of cheese and toss it onto the ground for your favorite stray to nibble on, then turn your attention to the view around you.Â
Your tenement is buried in a maze of buildings in the heart of old New Seoul. There are more windows than you can count surrounding you. More neighbors than you could possibly ever hope to meet, if you were the type of person to meet your neighbors. The city is loud, the voices of all these neighbors rising into the air to join the drones, and the birds, flocks of pigeons who land on your railing, uninterested in anything but picking at your crumbs. Ash chases them away while you listen to the chaotic call of your city.
You love it here. New Seoulâs been pretty good to you, considering you do not do good things. Not that you see anything wrong with taking lives in order to keep living yours. Everyone makes their choices, and everyone has to deal with the consequences.Â
You are simply a consequence that they never see coming.Â
After breakfast, you do your workout, a combination of stretches and cardio intended to limber you up and increase your stamina. Itâs important that you keep in shape, because you never know when youâll need to fight - or run. It starts to rain as youâre finishing up, and keeps coming down steadily for hours.Â
While you listen to the raindrops hitting your window, you connect to your console, and access Nyx, a private online channel where people with your particular skills can find work. To your frustration, youâve no new messages from Joshua. What is the point of using a liaison if heâs not going to connect you to any job offers?
Youâve only started using him in the last few months as a connection for work because things have been so quiet lately. Itâs not that the market is drying up, necessarily - if anything, your industry is bustling as society continues to crumble around you and people are willing to do whatever it takes to succeed. But competitionâs been picking up as more people turn to murder-for-hire as a way to make a few credits, willing in their desperation to bend their morals to the breaking point. If Joshuaâs not going to help you get your name out there, then maybe you need to find someone else who can.Â
Youâre scrolling through profiles of other liaisons when your hall monitor sends you an alert. A techhead friend of yours, Junhui, set you up with a system to track any unusual movement on your floor. Itâs an impressive array of old-school tech, consisting of motion sensors in strategic spots, along with CCTV cameras aimed at your door. It works without the grid, and it keeps you safe.Â
There are always surfers in your hallway, since your next-door neighbor Mingyu deals. Heâd been the one to explain the term to you - that âsurfingâ was a sport where people used oval-shaped boards to ride ocean waves. Itâs a sport thatâs been lost to time, swallowed by the rising tides that have claimed most of the beaches on the planet. These surfers tend not to move so much, but your motion sensors have been calibrated to account for them anyway. A glance at your cameraâs feed confirms that itâs not one of them, but rather your best friend Minghao making his way to your door. Heâs dressed in a black leather jacket, cycle helmet in one hand and a plastic bag in the other.Â
You greet him with a warm smile. Minghaoâs eyes zero in on the purple splotch beneath your right eye, and he sighs.Â
âThought I did a better job of teaching you how to duck than that.âÂ
âI did duck. Thatâs when they kneed me in the face,â you inform him, locking your door behind him. You have multiple physical and electronic locks, so the process takes a few seconds. Canât be too careful in your line of work. âSo shut up.âÂ
Minghao shakes his head. âNo. Câmere.âÂ
He sets his things down on your kitchen unit counter, and opens his arms. You make a face at him, but step into his embrace. He wraps his arms around you, squeezing tight, and you hug him back, resting your head on his shoulder.Â
Minghaoâs the closest thing you have to family. The two of you found each other when you were both way too young to be living on your own. You taught him how to steal. He taught you how to fight. Together, you survived.Â
âIâm glad youâre here,â he tells you, and you hum in reply. He says that every time he sees you again after youâve completed a job. âI brought gimbap and soju.âÂ
âGreen grape?â you ask, in a playfully hopeful way, and he nods. He always spoils you by bringing your favorites. Youâd asked him about it once, and he said he liked taking care of you, in that quietly serious way of his.Â
You think about that a lot.Â
Your apartment is a little bigger than the modern tenementsâ living units, but itâs still not very large, consisting of two small rooms and an even smaller bathroom with a single stall shower and toilet. The front room contains a kitchen unit, two-chair table, and couch, facing a projection wall that you keep turned off except for mandatory viewings. The other room is your bedroom. You have a full-sized bed and a tall clothing unit in there. Itâs the bed that keeps you from moving to a more modern building. You canât stand the tightness of sleeping pods, donât understand how anyone could sleep while being compressed like that. You need your space.Â
Minghao hangs his jacket on the back of a chair, and the two of you sit to eat. You share the details of your last hit between shots of soju. This talk of hunting down a target is nothing new to him. After all, Minghaoâs the one who introduced you to this line of work. He thought youâd flourish. He was right, as usual.Â
As you finish your tale, he shakes his head again, pouring you another round of shots. âI guess that couldâve gone worse. Remember the last time you went to Greater Tokyo?"Â
He raises his shot glass, and you clink yours against his before you toss yours back. He tilts his head, exposing his elegant neck as he drinks.Â
You wipe your mouth, nodding. âYeah. I remember. But that was before I got these.â You raise your free hand, curling your fingers slightly. Tiny, razor-sharp blades extend from beneath your fingernails, then retract with the twitch of your muscles. âThey helped.âÂ
âIâm sure they did, Sable,â Minghao laughs, calling you by the nickname you picked up when you got your blades. Everyone finds you cute and unassuming when youâre not on a job, like a fluffy little sable. Everyone always underestimates the sharpness of your claws. âSo whatâs next?âÂ
âI donât know,â you sigh, rising from the table to flop dramatically onto your couch. âNo offers at the moment. Or leads.âÂ
Minghao hums in sympathy, joining you. He crosses his legs, one boot over the other, and lies back against the saggy cushions. âHave you given any thought to my idea?âÂ
You donât answer, watching your friend as he sighs, relaxing into your couch. He closes his eyes, and you take the opportunity to observe him unnoticed. He looks tired, forehead creased beneath his blue hair, like waiting for your response is stressing him out. Maybe it is. Maybe you should just talk to him about it. After all, heâs family. If anyone would understand, wouldnât it be him?Â
âI have been thinking about it,â you finally begin, slowly, âbut I havenât really come to any decision yet.âÂ
Minghao opens his eyes. âHow much longer do you need?â You shrug, and he sighs. âLook, I donât want to lay out all the reasons I think we should leave New Seoul again. Iâm really tired today, and I donât feel like making my case one more time. But you cannot deny that things seem to be drying up around here.âÂ
Again you shrug, not wanting to agree. If you admit that heâs right, then it will be harder to defend your desire to stay. Because youâre pretty sure thatâs what you want.
He lets his head fall back against the back of your couch. He says your name, the real one, in a soft tone of voice. âPlease. Think about it, okay? I know you donât like the idea of starting over, but weâd be doing it together.âÂ
There was a time when you thought you didnât need anything else in the world, as long as you had Minghao. Things have changed.Â
BEEDOBEEDOBEEDOÂ
At that moment, your hall monitor begins going insane, letting out a shrill, siren-like alert. Minghao sits up as you grab your console and pull up the camera feeds. Thatâs a very special alarm thatâs going off right now, set up to monitor for very specific individuals.Â
âWhoâs out there?â Minghao asks, leaning over your shoulder to view your screen.Â
The figure is still halfway down the hall, so you tap on another camera, and gasp. âOh, fuck me!âÂ
Minghao tugs on the console, trying to see better. âIs that - â
âThe Neon Viper,â you nod, mouth set in a firm line. A rival assassin. What the fuck is Lee Chan doing on your floor? Is he here for you?Â
âOh fuck,â Minghao agrees. âGet ready.âÂ
You hand him the console, so you can run into your other room, and smash your hand on a tiny panel set into the wall. Part of the wall suddenly sinks in, retracting panels sliding opening to reveal a small array of weaponry. Another favor from Junhui. You grab your weapon of choice and smash the panel again to close the wall.
Minghaoâs already waiting by the door, one hand on his hip, where his gun is holstered. He silently hands you the console, so you can check the cameras. Your rival, one of the deadliest assassins in all of New Seoul, is only a few feet from your door now. When heâs within knocking distance, he starts to lift his arm, then he suddenly lurches forward, barely catching himself on your door just in time.Â
âWhat the fuck - he can barely stand!â you whisper to Minghao. âHeâs bleeding out on my door.âÂ
âIt could be a trick,â he warns, but youâve already lit your cyblade, the electrified dagger humming to life as you nod to the door.Â
âOpen it.âÂ
Minghao sighs, but does as you say. Thereâs a weak shout from the other side as the wounded man falls over the threshold. The Neon Viper, so named for his ability to strike fast, like a fearsome serpent, lays in a trembling, wet heap at your feet, staining your carpet with his blood. What happened to him? More importantly, why is he here?
Chan weakly raises his head, and you point your cyblade at him. âWhat the fuck are you doing here?â you hiss.Â
âH-help m-me, please,â he manages to stammer out, before his eyes roll back in his head, and he passes out.Â
The hallway is quiet as you and Minghao stare at the unconscious man. When you finally glance at your friend, he looks as confused as you feel.Â
âDid he ask you to help him?â Minghao asks. You nod. âWhat the fuck.âÂ
Yeah, todayâs been off. And your night is only starting.Â
if you liked this fic, please consider reblogging! likes do not help it get seen by other readers. đ
PAIRING:Â Detective!Mingyu x f. Reader
SUMMARY: In a city where technology makes it possible to shed your body as easily as changing clothes, Mingyu has built his reputation hunting criminals who disappear behind new faces. So when you become the prime suspect in a brutal string of serial murders, he should have no trouble closing the case. Except⊠the more he investigates you, the less heâs convinced youâre guilty.
CHAPTER WC: 9,415
AU:Â Cyberpunk, Mystery, Crime
GENRE: Strangers to Lovers, some angst, smut
RATING:Â 18+ Minors are strictly prohibited from engaging in and reading this content. It contains explicit content and any minors discovered reading or engaging with this work will be blocked immediately.
WARNINGS: This contains vivid depiction of a dead body that has been intentionally disfigured/messed with by a serial killer - I will call this body horror simply because I want to play it on the safe side, mention of dead bodies in general, depiction of gore and blood (in the dead body scene), bodies being referenced to as âSkinsâ because replacing the body is possible in this world, lots of commentary on wealth gap, lots of references to how humanity just doesnât care about human livelihood the same way it did once, mentions of deep poverty, mentions of throw away Skins (bodies) being dumped in an alleyway, Mingyu is kind of emo, Mingyu is a cigarette smoker because what is a detective fic without cigarette smoking, lots of reference to a terrible justice system, reader is a stripper and there is a brief scene of her dancing on Mingyu, lots of random body modifications but nothing super weird or in detail, Mingyu in general just has a lot of general dislike for the world, explicit language, um.... I think that's it for this chapter?
A/N: This is for the Cyberpunk: Reload Collab hosted by @studiosvt and I could not be more excited to be bringing this to you! This is heavily inspired by Altered Carbon, Ghost in the Shell, and Blade Runner. This fic is a bit gritty because we all know me. I do not currently have a schedule set for the second chapter, but I am going to try to write the remaining three in total and then post them on a quick schedule basis to shorten the wait between them.
A/N 2: No beta we die like Jedi during order 66
BANNER CREDIT: Thank you to @joshujin for the amazing, beautiful banner!
MAIN M. LISTÂ |Â ASKÂ |Â CYBERPUNK: RELOAD M. LIST | TESSELLATION TWO
it has been said that something as small as the flutter of a butterflyâs wing can ultimately cause a typhoon halfway around the world. - chaos theory
"THE BUTTERFLY EFFECT IS A PRINCIPLE IN CHAOS THEORY THAT STATES THAT SMALL, SEEMINGLY INSIGNIFICANT CHANGES IN INITIAL CONDITIONS CAN TRIGGER MASSIVE, UNPREDICTABLE, AND VASTLY DIFFERENT OUTCOMES IN COMPLEX SYSTEMS-"
Mingyu knows what the butterfly effect is. In fact, the exact audio recording playing on loop throughout the penthouse apartment is the same audio that's been haunting his dreams and the moments of almost sleep he's been having at his desk while filling out piles and piles of paperwork at the station.
Now, the audio is playing again at the third crime scene in as many months, and he's had it.
"Turn that shit off," he barks, walking through the flickering holograph of the caution barrier. His legs disrupt the light only for a second, shadows bounding off the walls as he enters the main living area. "I'm tired of hearing about the fucking butterfly effect."
He was tired of researching it, too. Researching why a serial killer would leave the same recording playing at each crime scene over and over again, researching what the murders could possibly have to do with one another. So far, the first five victims have no connection to one another, nothing that clues Mingyu into what's going on beyond the same audio on loop. He doesn't expect this sixth victim will have any connection to their predecessors, but he has to try.
A grisly scene paints the penthouse. It's a nicer home than anything Mingyu will ever afford with floor-to-cieling windows that overlook the neon smear of the city. Rain blurs against the glass, turning the glow beyond to a muted opaque color that clashes with the bright caution banners and the lights of the investigative unit called to the scene.
The penthouse reeks of the metallic tang of blood and the faint tang of the chemicals the collection team uses to take samples all around the apartment. The victim lies splayed across the massive obsidian coffee table in the main entertainment area, arms and legs extended at unnatural angles. It's a male body, the torso filleted open from sternum to pelvis with surgical precision, the ribs cracked outward like grotesque wings.
Mingyu has seen five of these now. Each one has been more elaborate than the last. Each one leaves him with the same hollow frustrating gnawing at his gut.
"Lee," he barks at the lead forensic tech hovering nearby. "Anything different this time? Prints? Core signature? A confession, perhaps?"
Chan shakes his head, his rain-slicked jacket shedding beads of water onto the floor. "Same as the others. No prints, and the audio rig is the same ghost job as the last. The victim owns the building, his name is Harlan Voss. He got a new Skin a few weeks ago at Sync Corp. Nice model, nothing too extreme."
Mingyu crouches beside the table, his boots squelching in the thin layer of blood that has spread across the marble. Through the windows, the city pulses below, bright signs for body rental shops and upgrade clinics flashing in the downpour. Towering buildings disappear into the clouds, connected by old elevated trains that rattle in the distance.
Mingyu looks at the body. Chan had said the Skin upgrade was nothing too extreme, but in a world where people swap bodies regularly, the word extreme has lost most of its value, especially for people like Harlan Voss who are wealthy enough to transfer the Core implanted in their brain stem to a new body anytime they want.
It makes permanent death uncommon for people of this caliber. Mingyu tilts his head to the side, examining the back of Harlan's neck where his Core is. Like the others, it's damaged, which means Harlan is dead dead. No transferring his Core to a new body after the death of this one, no regeneration.
It unsettles something deep in Mingyu like satisfaction, and he pushes it down. He has no time to be disgusted by the Skin jumping of the wealthy while the people below scrap together money to upgrade their Skins to something new or broken just for the prestige of doing it.
Mingyu pushes up to his feet, joints popping and back aching. He groans - unlike the dead victim in front of him, he can't pay to have the tiny device buried in his neck to be transferred to some upgraded flashy skin. One would assume that as law enforcement, he'd get some kind of special discount or offers to enhance his speed, strength or something, but Mingyu has quickly learned that only the wealthy benefit from anything in this city.
He looks around the room slowly, eyes scanning for anything out of place. A broken glass on the bar counter. A half-empty bottle of cheap whiskey tipped over, mixing with the blood into a pink mess. Framed pictures on the walls show vacation spots in brighter cities, the kind most people only see in ads. One frame lies smashed on the floor, exposing basic wiring behind the fancy cover. Typical rich place that looks expensive on top but cheap underneath.
"Why butterflies?" Mingyu mutters to himself. "Chaos theory. One small change leads to big results. Like a butterfly flapping its wings and starting a storm somewhere else."
The killer isn't hiding the message. Each killing has happened once a month - not on a perfect timing, but approximate. Each scene is bigger - more wing shapes, more lights, the same audio. But the victims are never the same and thus far, there's no link between them. No shared friends, no common jobs, nothing on the basic records. A nobody found in a cheap rental unit. An escort pulled from a job. Nothing ties them together except this ritual.
But Mingyu doesn't know what this ritual is.
Frustration burns in his chest. Five months of this, nights bleeding into days at the station, staring at paper files and holoscreens while rain water leaks onto his desk. His own body feels worn out - aches deep in his joints, eyes burning constantly from lack of sleep. Unlike the dead man in front of him, Mingyu can't afford a new Skin on a detective's pay.
"Detective Kim?" Chan calls, voice unsure. Mingyu spins on his heel to find Chan crouched by the body, holding a small device in his hand near the core in the victim's neck. "I think the core is damaged but not dead."
"What?"
Mingyu strides over, his long legs making it easy. Chan crouches lower, the glasses on his face sliding down his sweaty nose. Mingyu leans over, tilting his head as Chan gently nudges the victim's head to turn it more. The Core is exposed to the elements and cut, like the attacker had been cutting it out to kill it, but as it catches the light, there's a small blip of cyan along the side, flickering as it tries to regain connectivity.
"Holy shit," Mingyu whispers. "If it's still alive, can you re-gen this guy?"
"Maybe, but it's potentially damaged enough that he would come back with high-level personality disorders or other cognitive issues. We might be able to repair enough to access memory or information, though." Chan hesitates. "Legal might get involved. If he's got family or others left behind, they might demand the Core be delivered to them to figure out what to do with it or refuse access to us."
Mingyu's hums, thoughtful. The possibility of interference is higher than he'd like to admit. In the few cases that Mingyu has dealt with the elite, their spouses or family left behind have always been nearly impossible in active investigations. He's since learned that those who sit in gilded glass towers have more to hide than the criminals crawling on the ground, and they'd rather a case go cold than unearth their secrets.
"Are we required to notify them?" Mingyu asks, glancing at Chan.
"Yes?"
"What if we only found it was discovered functional later in a proper autopsy."
Chan looks uncomfortable for a moment before nodding. "Yeah. That would make sense."
"Autopsies get delayed, right?" Chan sighs and Mingyu grins, slapping him on the back as he stands again. "Glad we understand each other, Lee. Take care of this while I walk around the area, yeah?"
"Yes, Detective."
Mingyu leaves the apartment and takes the stairs instead of the elevator, his knees protesting with each step. The exercise feels good though, so he jogs down the winding stairs, mind racing. By the time he reaches the ground level, he's sore and his heart is pounding, both reminders that he's human and that he's in his natural body, two things he's grown to be proud of.
The lobby is sleek, made up of polished obsidian and soft blue recessed lighting. Mingyu strolls through the automatic doors, the air locks hissing as he lets himself out into the rain, shoes tapping wetly on the pavement.
Reaching into his pocket, he fishes out a cigarette - an ancient, old world habit in comparison to the sleek vapes most people use - and sticks it between his lips, digging around his pocket for a lighter. He finds it and flicks it, the orange flame licking upward as he lights the cigarette, taking a brief drag. The flame catches and he flicks it shut, taking a heavy drag and lets the smoke settle in his lungs before he exhales into the neon smear of rain.
The street level is quieter this time of night, most of the storefronts closed, their holographic signs still flickering anyway. The street is full of advertising and marketing for Skin modification services, Core implant repairs, temporary Skin rentals for people too poor to own one permanently but desperate enough to spend a night as someone else.
Neon bleeds across the wet pavement in streaks of magenta and cyan, reflecting off the rain to create a blurry kaleidoscope of light that makes Mingyu's eyes water as he takes another drag, flicking ash into a puddle where it melts.
He walks, letting his feet guide him around the perimeter of the building, cool raing tapping down on his head and neck like soft fingers. He doesn't bother with an umbrella, the rain sliding off his jacket as he examines the exterior, cigarette wedged between his lips.
The neighborhood is a mix of high-rises towering over strip malls, luxury boutiques selling pricey mods next to hole-in-the-wall clinics offering illegal and questionable upgrades. It's one of common liminal spaces in the city where the almost wealthy clash with the lower glass, each fighting for dominance on the ground while the megaliths of the city exist in their towers far above.
Mingyu wonders what the rest of them look like from on high. He imagines that they can't even see people like him, rotting beneath the clouds and scurrying around like ants beneath a boot that's constantly waiting to step on them. Mingyu has been stepped on plenty of times, but he hasn't died yet and he doesn't plan on it now, heading to the back alleyway behind the building.
Dumpsters filled with broken tech litter the alleyway, but Mingyu pauses when he sees a bunch of old, rotted Skins. He lifts his arm, covering his face with it to ward off the smell. Skins are still bodies - they're still organic material like any other living organism, and they break down the same way. Seeing tossed Skins isn't uncommon, especially near body-mod shops, but Mingyu is unsettled to see them just tossed, flies buzzing around them.
Pulling out his phone, he dials Chan up stairs. "Send a team down to the back alley, there's discarded Skins. None of them look fresh or functional, but maybe our killer tosses theirs."
"On it."
"Also have someone dispose of these before someone wanders around and tries to take them. They're rotted beyond use, the last thing we need is some kind of infection going around because people are re-genning bad Skins."
"Understood."
Mingyu hangs up the phone and takes the final drag of his cigarette before flicking it toward the dumpster. He continues on his way, searching - for what he doesn't know. Something. Anything. He just wants to find something to help him unravel the mystery upstairs, something he's missed previously.
As always, he finds nothing except the smell of wet concrete and biological decay, the distant hum of an elevated train line cutting through the noise somewhere. He circles back to the front of the building and finds himself looking upward. The building is a vertical monument to wealth that juts up into the rain-soaked sky, but it's got nothing on the monstrosities the corporation owners and mega-rich of the city live in.
The rain grows heavier, coming down in sheets. Mingyu slips under the overhang in front of the building, watching as the world vanishes to a blur of light behind the rain. From here, he knows the city by heart - it spreads out in layers, the commercial district with aggressive neon signage, the old industrial zones still smoking from plants that are ready to collapse any minute, and beyond, the entertainment and wealthy districts.
Trains arc across the space between buildings while autonomous vehicles move through the streets in perfect formation, headlights occasionally cutting through the dark toward him as they pass by the building.
They city pulses on despite the death upstairs, the desperation and money and excess and filth all tangled together, and somewhere in it, is the person Mingyu is hunting, the butterfly that haunts his dreams and all of the hours in between.
Mingyu sighs, jaw clenched as he watches the rain, the same words on loop in his head: The butterfly effect is a principle chaos theory that states that small, seemingly insignificant changes in initial conditions can trigger massive, unpredictable, and vastly different outcomes in complex systems.
-
 Mingyu stares at the six projected faces in front of him, the cyan of the holoscreen only broken up by the flicker as he switches from viewing all six of them at once to one at a time. The fluorescent lights overhead buzzes, glitching for a moment as it threatens to go out. It's been dying for three weeks now, humming like an insect trapped in a glass. No one has bothered to fix it, of course. The maintenance budget at the precinct is nonexistent, most of the funding funnelling into the new autonomous patrol units they send to patrol through the wealthy districts.
Down here in the bowels of the city, everything is falling apart. Water drips from a crack in the ceiling two desks over, landing in the metal track can with a constant metal drip that drives Mingyu nuts. The air smells like mildew and stale air undercut by the burnt coffee that tastes like battery acid every time he takes a sip. He drinks it out of a chipped mug anyway, needing the extra jolt of energy and unwilling to take any of the stimulants or quick fixes the young deputies prefer.
Mingyu's fingers drum on his mug to the rhythm of the dripping. He cannot unstick his thoughts from the six victims over six months, struggling to find the connection. He drags his finger across the holoscreen to pull up the first victim's file again, despite having read it a million times. The first victim is a male nobody, found in a cheap Skin rental unit in the lower districts, his body laid out with the same surgical precision and same butterfly effect audio playing on loop. The victim had no family, no friends, and the damaged Core had said unclaimed in evidence for two weeks unclaimed and uncared for before being incinerated per protocol.
Sighing, he swipes to the second victim, a female escort pulled from a job in the entertainment district. She'd been with a wealthy client a few hours prior, but the client had a clean alibi and had no problem letting them scan his Core for memories of the entire night. The escorts Core, like the first victim, had been damaged beyond recovery, just like the first, though the job had been done a little cleaner, a little better.
The third victim comes up as Mingyu stares. Mid-level corporate suit who worked in data analysis and had an entirely boring and normal life. No enemies, no debts, no reason for anyone to want him dead. His family had come to claim his Core two days after they'd been notified, and Mingyu was surprised to discover that in a world full of abnormal, the man had been even keel and plain with enough money to provide for himself and his family but not enough to do much else than that.
The fourth and fifth victims' only similarities were their involvement in the black market, though neither had crossed paths. The fourth had been a street vendor selling neural mods, but the fifth had been a retired surgeon who'd started performing illegal Core augmentations that had landed him with a fine and warning - not jail. Never jail.
And now Harlan Voss, the owner of an apartment complex. All of the victims had been from different parts of the city, the only thing linking them together was the ritual by which they had been left for him. Though Mingyu can't prove it, he feels like there's a joking edge to it now, like each death is meant to tease him and his inability to figure it out.
He leans back in his chair, the springs groaning under his weight. His eyes burn. He hasn't slept more than three hours in the past two days, and even that was broken up by the fragmented dreams of the butterfly effect audio bleeding into his fucking subconscious until he woke up gasping, the words echoing in his skull.
There's something he's missing. Mingyu knows he's on a timeline to figure it out now that Voss has been killed. Before, his superiors hadn't thought much of a serial killer stringing together some useless skins - people who didn't matter in the system. Though Harlan Voss doesn't matter, exactly, he's a step closer to the people up top that the city is obsessed with protecting, the people worth protecting.
Mingyu had learned a long time ago that people have become disposable. Bodies are just shells now, things you can rent or buy or discard when they stop serving you. Cores get pulled, transferred, reinstalled into something younger and prettier, and the person moves on. Humanity has been reduced to data, consciousness stripped down to the electrical impulses that can be copied, moved, and erased.
Death is so common to those at the top that it barely registers. But when real death happens - Core death - it turns heads, especially when it's a little too close to the gilded.
Mingyu's jaw tightens. His body aches, knees stiff, lower back throbbing from too many hours in this shitty chair, too many hours in the field in his original Skin. He feels every year of it, and though it makes him feel human, he can't help but be bothered how the wealthy don't age like this. They just buy new bodies by the dozen. Transfer over. Keep going. It's immortality for anyone who can afford it, cheating death over and over again.
Cracking his neck, Mingyu refocuses on the work at hand and pulls up the financial records again, cross-referencing bank accounts, transaction histories, anything that might link the victims. There's nothing, of course. Everyone has different banks and different spending patterns, different lives and different histories. The only thing they have in common is the way they died.
The butterfly effect is a principle in chaos theoryâŠ
Mingyu's phone buzzes on the desk. He picks it up to see Chan's name flash across the screen and he answers right away. "Lee, what have you got?"
"Core is ready," Chan says on the other side. "I've stabilized it enough for a read of the memory logs. You should come down."
"How long do we have?"
"Hard to say. It's pretty damaged. Could be an hour, could be less. If we're going to pull anything, it needs to be now."
"Heard. On my way."
Mingyu ends the call and stands. The holoscreen glows faintly in front of him, the six faces of the dead he can't seem to bring justice too staring back at him until he swipes again and they vanish. He grabs his jacket from the back of the chair and heads for the door, shrugging the leather over his shoulders.
The forensic lab is two floors down, a section of the station most detectives like to avoid. Mingyu takes the stairwell, refusing to get stuck in the elevator for a sixth time, leaping down the steps as he takes two at a time.
Bright, sterile light greets him as he pushes into the lab, making him squint. Banks of equipment link the walls, shelves full of neural readers, Core analysis stations, data extraction devices and a section for biopsy and medical analysis. The air smells faintly chemical, kind of like the inside of a machine. He prefers the smell of the burnt coffee and damp upstairs than whatever it is that permeates the forensic floor.
Chan is standing at the far end of the room, hunched over a workstation where a cylindrical containment unit glows with a faint, sickly cyan light. Voss's Core floats suspended in the translucent gel, its surface marred with dark fractures that spiderweb across the neural casing, damaged from the attack. Mingyu watches as the light flickers, pulsing in irregular intervals while Chan tinkers with it.
"Lee," Mingyu greets, crossing the room in a few long strides.
"We've got maybe thirty minutes before this thing goes dark," Chan says without looking up, his fingers tapping on a tablet next to him. A holographic interface appears over the desk, cyan numbers and date reflected in Chan's glasses. "Give me a sec."
"Can we reanimate him?" Mingyu asks, crossing his arms over his chest as Chan works.
The lab technician shakes his head. "No. The damage is too extensive. A system reboot would require full neural integration, and the Core can't support that kind of load. It would collapse the moment we tried to initialize consciousness."
He taps a section of the holographic display, pulling up a three-dimensional model of the Core's internal structure. Half of it is shaded black, dead zones where the neural pathways have been damaged beyond repair. Mingyu sighs, nodding. They're lucky they have anything at all - a damaged Core is better than no Core at all.
"We can access the memory storage," Chan says, tapping something. "It's fragmented and corrupted in places, but there's enough intact data that we can pull maybe a few minutes worth of his life from it. Maybe more if we're lucky."
"How much is a few minutes?"
"Hard to say until we're in. Could be five, could be ten. Depends on how much the Core was actively recording before it got damaged." Chan glances at Mingyu, his expression cautious. "This isn't like interrogating a living witness, Detective. We're pulling raw sensory data that will be from Voss's perception. It'll be disjointed - memory isn't linear."
Mingyu nods. "Do it."
Chan's fingers move across the interface, initiating the connection sequence. The containment unit hums, a low vibration that Mingyu feels in his chest, and the cyan light intensifies, brightening until it casts sharp shadows across the lab.
The holoscreen shifts and for a moment, there's nothing but static and a wash of grey noise that flickers and shifts. Then an image resolves, making both Mingyu and Chan lean forward as Chan tampers with the interface, sharpening the image.
A penthouse. Floor-to-cieling windows. Rain. The perspective shifts as Voss moves, walking across the floor of his apartment to his kitchen and grabs a bottle of whiskey and pours two fingers worth into a glass. Voss takes a swig and then walks back to the living room where Mingyu recognizes the space and the coffee table where Voss's body had been cracked open.
"This is from earlier in the evening," Chan says, his voice quiet. "Before the murder."
Mingyu doesn't respond. He's too focused on the screen, watching as Voss sits down on the couch, picks up a tablet and scrolls. Nothing else seems to happen, nothing that screams he's about to be murdered. Mingyu is about to complain when the perspective shifts again to show a new scene.
Marble floors reflect overhead lights. The sound of Voss's footsteps echo across his memory as he passes a doorman in a crisp uniform and a name tag that reads Martinez.
Rain hits the screen, rippling across the holo in temporary distortion as Voss gets into a car. The driver takes off and Minguy watches as the city blurs past in a mess of lights and umbrellas, the sensory feed blurring and glitching as it tries to accommodate for the sights and sounds and thoughts and feelings of Voss in that moment.
Suddenly the image blurs and shifts so that Voss is standing in front of a strip club. The entrance is unmarked except for a single neon sign that flickers in shades of magenta and violet, hearts climbing up the side as holograms of girls beckon him in. He passes through the door and strobing lights cut through the feed, blinding both Chan and Mingyu like they're seeing it in the flesh.
Heavy base pulses through the feed as Voss moves deeper into the club. A stage dominates the center of the space, and on it, multiple dancers move with practiced precision, their bodies catching the strobing lights in fragmented movements. Here, the feed breaks off into fractal images as the Core flashes - a leg extended, an arch of the back, a turn that sends hair flying.
Mingyu tries to catalogue the faces as he sees them - a woman with pink eyes, someone with a swirling tattoo, another with sharp eyes that seem to track the crowd even as her body ripples across the stage like water. It's your eyes that makes Mingyu pause, cutting him down to the bone, your gaze more present than that of the far-off look of the others.
But then you're gone as the perspective shifts and the image bleeds into Voss in the bathroom, drunk and leaning heavily against the urinal as he relieves himself. Chan makes a disgusted sound as the memory jumps again to a small ramen cart somewhere in an unknown district.
"This is jumping around," Chan says, his voice cutting through the feed. "The Core is pulling fragments non-sequentially. We're seeing his evening out of order."
Another jump. More faces. A man in a leather jacket, arguing with someone Mingyu can't see. A couple pressed against the wall, kissing. A group of young people clustered around a table, their faces illuminated by the glow of their handheld screens.
And then, for just a moment, another face that belongs to a woman standing near the back of the bar, watching the crowd.
Mingyu's breath catches. He knows that face.
"Wait," he says, his hand shooting up. "Stop. Go back."
Chan's fingers freeze over the interface. "What?"
"That woman. The one in the back." Mingyu leans closer to the holoscreen, his exhaustion momentarily burned away by a spike of adrenaline. "I've seen her before. In the club footage. She was on stage."
Chan rewinds the feed, pulling up the earlier memory from the strip club. The perspective shifts back to the moment on stage. A woman with pink eyes, one with a swirling tattoo, one with sharp eyes. Mingyu points.
"Her," he murmurs. "She's in two of his memories."
"Could be coincidence," Chan says, but his tone suggests he doesn't believe it. "She could work multiple venues. Dancers do that sometimes."
"Or she was following him," Mingyu says. The implications settle over the lab like a weight. "Or she was part of it."
The perspective lingers on you for a fraction of a second longer than the others, just long enough for Mingyu to register your face clearly, and then Voss turns away and you're gone, swallowed back into the crowd.
The memory jumps again. Voss is back in his car, then in the lobby of his building, then in the elevator ascending to his floor. The doorman from earlier is talking to someone Mingyu can't see. Security personnel stand near the entrance, their faces blank and professional. A woman in a business suit walks past, her heels clicking against the marble, her face turned toward her phone.
Then Voss is in his penthouse. The perspective shifts as Voss moves, walking across the floor of his apartment to his kitchen and grabs a bottle of whiskey and pours two fingers worth into a glass. Voss takes a swig and then walks back to the living room where Mingyu recognizes the space and the coffee table where Voss's body had been cracked open.
"We're back at the beginning," Chan notes."
In the memory, the doorbell chimes. Mingyu leans forward, his pulse quickening when he realizes this must be it - this has to be the moment the killer entered the apartment. The image flickers and static washes across the holoscreen, distorting the feed. When it clears, the perspective has put Voss back in the living room again as the sound of the doorbell loops.
"It's corrupting," Chan notes, hitting a few buttons on his tablet. "Fuck, it's going to fry."
"Push it anyway. We're right there."
Chan obeys but the containment unit's hum rises to a high-pitched whine as warnings flash across the screen about the Core overheating. The holoscreen sharpens but Mingyu lets out an angry sound when he sees the memory loop back to Voss walking into the apartment building again, ignoring Martinez at the door as he heads for the elevator. The feed glitches, harsh reds and blues blooming across the screen before Voss is back at the club again, with you leaning forward, your eyes piercing even in the corrupted feed.
"No, go back to the apartment!"
"I'm trying," Chan shoots back. "I told you, this thing is damaged and we've got way more out of it than expected."
Audio fragments layer over each other, the pounding bass of the club's music mixing with the ding of the elevator, and the doorman's greeting. It's a mess of sound, too much information compressed into too little time, the Core's final desperate attempt to dump everything before it dies.
"Come on," Chan mutters to himself, trying to sharpen the feed as the containment unit whines. "Fucking come on!"
The doorbell rings again and Voss walks toward the door as Mingyu leans closer, his heart beating in his throat. Voss reaches out with one hand toward the door and the holoscreen goes dark, the containment unit's light dying as the hum cuts off sharply. An acrid smell comes from the Core where it smokes, the electrical wiring fried, filling the air with a metallic, burnt smell.
"Dammit!" Mingyu swears, punching a fist down on the lab table. The containment unit rattles and Mingyu leans on his hands, head hanging between his shoulders as Chan tries to pry the dead, smoking Core out of the unit. "Fuck. Fuck."
"Well," Chan sighs. "At least I recorded it all."
Mingy lifts his head. "What?"
"The data. I recorded it while extracting." He raises his brows. "Do you think I'm an idiot? I put it on a backup file so at least what we have - even if it's fuck all - is on a drive. I can run some facial recognition on everyone who passed through the memory."
Mingyu straightens, the tension in his shoulders easing slightly. "How long?"
"Couple hours, maybe more. Go home, Detective. Get some rest. There's nothing more we can do for a few hours and you look like shit, man."
Mingyu wants to argue, wants to stay and watch the facial recognition run in real time, but he knows Chan is right. He's been awake for thirty-six hours straight, his body running on caffeine and adrenaline, and his mind is starting to blur at the edges. He nods once, sharp, and turns toward the door.
"I'll call you when I have something," Chan says.
Mingyu doesn't respond. He walks out of the lab, through the sterile white corridor, and back up the stairwell to his floor of the precinct. It's quieter upstairs now, most of the day shift gone with only a few officers still lingering at their desks as they pour themselves over paperwork and their own cases. Mingyu grabs his jacket from the back of his chair, hits the power button on his computer, and heads for the garage.
Fluorescent lights flicker above his head as he jogs down the concrete stairwell, footsteps loud and echoing. The air gets cold and damp as he descends, the rain seeping in through the shitty insulation and clinging to the walls. By the time he reaches the garage level, he feels the moisture in his shirt and hair, clinging to him like a heavy second skin.
The garage is mostly empty, making it easy to spot his bike near the back. It's sleek and shining in the reflection of the light fixture above it, black surface gleaming. It's the single most expensive thing that Mingyu owns and his most prized possession, hours of learning how to take care of it and fix it because tune ups are out of his pay range poured into the machine.
He swings a leg over it and removes the helmet from where it hangs on the handle bars, popping it over his head where a cyan heads up display appears across the face shield. He presses the start button and the bike roars to life under him, vibrating as he nudges the footstand and rolls forward, twisting the throttle until he's coasting through the garage.
Rain hits him as soon as he hits the street level, cold and rushing off his helmet in neon rivulets. The streets are slick as glass beneath him, reflecting the towers of the city on either side of the road, ripping as he gasses it and his bike tears through the street.
He cuts through the lower districts and side streets, avoiding the elevated highways where there's always traffic and road closures because some rich asshole has paid a heavy fee for an expedited drive somewhere. Down here, the world is just like Mingyu likes it, all cracked pavement and burnt out street lights, the flickering holographic advertisements advertising very illegal clinics that he ignores because so long as they're not murdering anyone, he doesn't have time to care.
Mingyu doesn't go straight home, too wired to do anything but pace the walls of his tiny apartment in silence. Instead, he cuts into a mixed commercial district a few blocks from his apartment, heading for a stretch of storefronts and vendors that stay open late.
Above, the rain has softened to a drizzle, misting the air as he kills the engine and walks the bike forward to the curb before setting it on the kickstand. He pops the helmet off and takes it with him this time, not stupid enough to leave it unguarded downtown like he might in the garage of a police precinct.
He walks past a pawn shop with bars on the windows, the display cluttered with outdated neutral interfaces, cracked holoscreen displays and retro computers. The shop is closed, but he can see the security bot inside, patrolling as it tips back and forth while driving over uneven flooring.
Next to the pawn shop is a laundromat he's intimately familiar with from the apartment he lived in just two blocks away. In his earlier days on the job, he'd sit here on Sundays and listen to the machines hum, thankful for the warmth in the winter from the exhaust vents while he poured over cases and bitch work given to him until he could earn his keep.
Mingyu keeps walking, passing a convenience store with flickering signs and people that move with hunched shoulders against the drizzle. No one pays him much mind, everyone too preoccupied with their own lives as they scuttle along like beetles.
The automatic door of the 24-hour market hisses when Mingyu ducks in. Bright lights make him squint as he walks the aisle filled with bright neon prices and advertisements calling to him, products ranging from everything to instant meals, cigarettes and cheap liquor to disposable razors and batteries. A clerk sits behind the counter, scrolling through a tablet, ignoring Mingyu entirely.
Mingyu doesn't mind. He picks up a pack of ramen, a bottle of cold coffee from the refrigerated section, a pack of cigarettes, and a pack of caffeine gum in cherry flavor that he likes to chew late at night on the job for an extra kick of energy. The clerk rings him up without comment and Mingyu pays with his phone before scooping his things and heading back outside into the drizzle.
Pausing, he tears open the new pack of cigarettes with his teeth, rolling the plastic and tossing it into the trash. Fishing one out, he sticks it between his lips and searches for a lighter for a few seconds before lighting it and taking a deep drag, feeling his lungs expand as they feel with acrid smoke.
Mingyu can't help but think about you in Voss's memory, the dancer with the sharp gaze who appeared twice. It isn't much, but it can't be a coincidence - coincidences don't exist in Mingyu's line of work. He knows the city is full of people moving through the same spaces and crossing paths without meaning, but seeing you multiple times in Voss's memory is something.
The butterfly effect is a principle chaos theory that states that small, seemingly insignificant changes in initial conditions can trigger massive, unpredictable, and vastly different outcomes in complex systems.
Mingyu sucks in another drag and blows the smoke out in a sigh. As much as he hates for his killer to be right about anything, Mingyu feels instinctually that you are, that something about you has caused a ripple effect. He just needs to figure out how and why.
He finishes the cigarette and drops it, grinding it out under his heel while the smoke lingers in his lungs for a minute. Shuffling the bag in his arms, he heads back toward where he parked his bike, passing by a noddle stand on the corner with steam rising and the smell of frying garlic and chili oil cutting through the damp air. Mingyu considers stopping, but he's not hungry. He just needed to be somewhere that wasn't the station or his apartment.
Back at the bike, he opens the seat and dumps his belongings in the compartment before swinging back on and pulling his helmet on. The drive to his apartment is slow and winding, cutting through back alleys and misting rain until he's parking in the cracked-concrete garage and taking the stairs up to the fourth floor.
Mingyu shoulders into the apartment after unlocking the door, immediately toeing off his boots while he locks the door behind him. It's not much - just one room, a kitchenette, a bathroom with a shower that barely works and has no hot water, and one large window that overlooks the street, the view mostly obscured by the constant rain.
He sets the bag on the counter and pulls out the ramen before going through the motions, boiling water and tearing into the sauce packet with his teeth, mind far away from his little corner of the world while he thinks about you again, a thread among the chaos - a beat of a butterfly's wings, maybe.
-
Mingyu jolts awake in the dim glow of his apartment, his heart hammering against his ribs. The ringing that cuts through the haze is distorted and confusing until he realizes there's a small green hologram lighting up over his phone. He fumbles for it, hand knocking over his reading glasses, his pistol, and the tablet he'd been using to research the stupid butterfly effect again.
Chan's name displays as the phone continues ringing, lighting up the world as Mingyu fumbles to answer. "Hello?
"You sound like hell," Chan replies, the sound of a keyboard in the background. "Facial rec pulled a hit on that woman from Voss's memory. Cross-referenced with club surveillance feeds from the entertainment district, looks like she's a performer at the club Wings. High end joint."
Mingyu leans against his headboard, running a hand over his face. The single window in his unit lets in the never-ending neon glow from outside, casting dull patterns across his bedroom. He hears the rain tapping against the glass, a constant companion.
"Wings. Got it. Send me the address."
"On it. It's in the mid-tier entertainment strip near the old elevated line. I recommend caution. It's on the mid-tier strip but it leans high end - the entertainment there aren't standard rentals."
"Name?"
"Looks like the stage name might be Psyche."
Mingyu frowns as he gets out of bed and grabs a dirty pair of jeans off the floor to shove one leg in, jamming the phone between his face and his shoulder.
"Like the wife of Cupid?"
"Seems that way."
"Anything else?
"Clean on the surface. No priors, no traffic tickets. Nothing."
"Well his memory showed her twice. Can't be random."
Chan sighs. "I'm inclined to agree. Like I said, be careful. Security at these places crack skulls first and ask questions later. You don't have money for a new Skin."
"Heard. Talk later."
Mingyu finishes getting dressed, his heart hammering the entire time. This is the thread - the butterfly's wingbeat. He can feel it in his gut, something sharpening into something purposeful, an instinct that has led him on every hunt for a killer he's been on.
He moves quickly, pulling on a long-sleeved shirt that smells like sweat and cologne, pulling on boots with loose laces, and tucking his gun in the back of his pants before hiding it with the hem of his shirt. He tucks a badge in his pocket, and heads out of the room, knocking his shin against the corner of the bed and cursing loudly.
At the door, he grabs his helmet and heads out into the hall, nearly jogging as he takes the steps down to street level two at a time. Rain greets him outside, making his shirt cling to his frame as he straddles his bike. The engine roars to life, HUD on his helmet flickering alive with the address overlay. He twists the throttle and tears into the night, tires slicing through puddles.
The ride blurs into a streak of neon and the lower streets give way to the mid-level sprawl, where wealth brushes against grit. Autonomous cabs hum past, their passengers hidden behind tinted fields. Elevated tracks arc overhead, sparks occasionally flying from aging mag-rails. Mingyu leans into turns, the bike's vibration thrumming through his bones, chasing away the last dregs of fatigue.
By the time he pulls up to the curb outside Wings, the rain eases to a misty veil, but the air hangs heavy with the smell of gas and rusting metal, a permanent smell that never really seems to leave.
He parks the bike on a side street and heads toward the front door of the club, uncaring that he's a bit damp and messy. The club is impossible to miss, the facade bright with iridescent panels that shift colors under a massive holographic marque that reads: WELCOME TO WINGS, WHERE FANTASIES TAKE FLIGHT.
Security drones hover discreetly at the entrance, red scanner lights sweeping patrons as they stand in line. The line is mostly men who look better dressed than Mingyu, umbrellas in hand to keep the rain off their backs as a security guard stands at the door checking IDs and taking money.
Mingyu gets in line and ignores the way the others look at him, tucking his helmet under his arm. He's bouncing with energy now, craning his neck to look up at the holograms above, dancers in all manner of fantasy writhing and twisting in shades of fuchsia and red and lavender.
It takes about ten minutes to reach the door where a security guard with one augmented eye looks at him, his lens turning cyan as he scans Mingyu. He holds out his hand for an ID, which Mingyu hands over immediately.
"Cover is two hundred creds. If you want a private room, see the bar. Private rooms start at five hundred."
"Two hundred?" He asks, feeling himself stall out. "Fucking hell."
"Pay or get out."
Grumbling, Mingyu takes out his phone and transfers over the credits, swallowing thickly when he sees how close it brings him to the negatives. He's not sure this qualifies for reimbursement at the station, but he's going to file it anyway.
"Head in. Any trouble and you're out."
Mingyu steps by as the door hisses open. Inside, the air is thick with the scent of engineered pheromones being pumped in through the vents with the smell of liquor. Bass pumps through the room, vibrating through the floor and up his spine. The main floor sprawls under a vaulted ceiling alive with projected constellations that shift in real-time, stars turning as though the club is spinning in time with the world's real rotation.
Dancers move with unnatural grace, and it takes Mingyu a moment to realize that all of them have wings. He spots one with dragonfly wings that glitter as she spends, refracting light. Another has raven wings, inky black even as she twists around a pole under cyan light.
He hadn't expected the theme to be so literal, but he's glad that the wings are wearables and not uncanny body mods. He slinks through the room between patrons, noting the privacy feels that shimmer in the distance to hide the VIP booths from prying eyes. The private rooms are further back, a neon sign above a shadow hall with fly away above it.
Mingyu's eyes scan methodically, cutting through the sensory overload. He clocks exits, security nodes embedded in the walls, the faint hum of surveillance drones disguised as decorative moths fluttering near the ceiling. No sign of you yet, though, so he drifts toward the bar, ordering a cheap synth-whiskey to blend in, the glass cool against his callused fingers. The liquid burns familiarly as he sips, eyes never still.
Then he sees you and the world slows down a little.
You emerge from a side alcove onto one of the elevated platforms framed by gossamer curtains that part around you, moved by some sort of air effect. You're wearing delicate butterfly wings, spans of translucent fabric that looks like real membrane catching the light. You're dressed in minimal strips of iridescent material, accentuating each one of your curves while leaving the wings unobstructed.
Just like in Voss's memories, it's your eyes that make Mingyu freeze. It carries the same piercing quality as you dance, cutting through the room. It's not the same hazy allure of the other dancers, but something more focused like a predator among pretty things.
Butterfly wings. It makes him go cold, the butterfly effect audio recycling through his head over and over as he watches you dance, your wings fluttering. Despite being fake, they look real, catching the light as you shimmer, more beautiful than anything else he's ever seen.
Mingyu finishes his drink and sets it down harshly as he turns to the bar and hails down a bartender to ask for a private room. The bartender slides over a tablet and Mingyu scrolls until he finds your stage name - Psyche - and nearly vomits the whiskey back up when he sees the price.
"Eight hundred credits for thirty minutes?" He growls. He curses under his breath and charges it to his credit card, knowing he's never going to pay it off before it gains sixty percent interest. "Better be fucking worth it."
A room number flashes on the screen and he memorizes it before stalking off toward the hallway of private rooms, glancing at your platform as he does. You tilt your head, hand going briefly to your ear before turning to get off the platform. It's then that he realizes you have an ear piece in. He files that piece of information away.
The private room is small and blessedly clean, the seats plush with a low table in front of them. He throws himself down and shivers, the room unnaturally cold. He glances around but sees no clock or anything else in the room except a private bar which he knows will cost extra, so he doesn't dare, instead staring at the door until it opens.
Mingyu's heart starts to hammer as you slide into the room, sitting up straighter. It doesn't occur to him that up until this morning, he's never done this before. The realization makes him nervous, palms sweaty as you slink toward him, smiling and tilting your head.
"New face," you greet, sliding onto the seat next to him. You lean against the seat, facing him as you cross one leg over the other. "Pretty face."
Up close, the details on your face come into sharp focus: faint iridescence on your skin like starlight, the scent of jasmine and amber, pretty eyes that swallow him whole.
"Looking to forget the rain outside?" You ask him, voice sweet and soft. "I can fix that."
Mingyu leans back, forcing a lazy smirk that does not reach his eyes. He plays the part - client with creds to burn, interest piqued by the exotic. "Something like that."
A small smile tugs your lips. "What do you want tonight? Escape? Or just a pretty distraction?"
"Distraction sounds good. Start with a dance, yeah?"
If you sense his confidence is feigned, you don't show it. You stand, the wings spreading wide behind you, catching the low light and refracting it into soft gradients of color. The music shifts to something slower and heavier, the bass making Mingyu's skin itch. You move with practiced precision, hips swaying as you step closer, one hand trailing along the back of the couch.
Mingyu's breath catches. He reminds himself it's the job and that he's here for information, not this. But his body doesn't listen as he becomes hyper aware of you, his fingers twitching as he fights not to jump out of the booth and away from you. It's not that he's bad with women - he's not - but this is new to him, never having paid for a moment of attention this intimate and sensual.
You turn your back to him now, the wings folding slightly as you lower yourself onto his lap. The weight of you is real and solid, warm through the thin fabric of his clothes. You roll your hips slowly and Mingyu's hands grip the edge of the couch to keep from reaching for you or pushing you off - he's not entirely sure which.
Your hair brushes his jaw as you lean back, your head tilting to rest near his shoulder, and he feels the heat of your breath against his neck. He can't help but shiver, the smell of your jasmine and amber so overwhelming he feels his lashes flutter.
"You're tense," you murmur. "Relax."
He can't. His mind is racing, cataloging details like the way you move, the control in every gesture, the sharpness in your eyes when you glanced at him earlier. This isn't just a performance. There's something calculated about it, something that doesn't match the soft, breathy voice you're using now.
You turn again, straddling him now, your knees pressing into the couch on either side of his hips. Your hands rest on his shoulders, fingers light, and you lean in close enough that he can see the faint shimmer of makeup on your eyelids, the way your pupils dilate in the low light.
"Better?" you ask, smiling.
Mingyu swallows. "Yeah."
You laugh, soft and knowing, and shift your weight, grinding down just enough to make his pulse spike. The wings flutter behind you, a distraction, a spectacle, and he realizes that's the point. You're good at this and he doesn't know why but he hates that it works on him, even if it's your job to do this, to pull focus, to keep the client's attention where you want it.
He clears his throat, forcing himself to focus. "You're good at what you do."
"I know," you whisper, tilting your head so that your breath fans against his ear. "Don't you want to touch me?
"Actually, I uh - want to ask you something."
You pull away from him and though your smile doesn't falter, your eyes shift. "That's expensive."
"No," Mingyu protests quickly, grabbing you and pushing you back a little. You flinch when he touches you and he lets go immediately. "Sorry, I don't want to like - that."
"Okay. Then what do you want?"
"You know Harlan Voss?"
It's the wrong question to ask. Your entire body goes rigid and your eyes lock onto his as your delicate persona shatters immediately. What's left is sharp, cold, and predatory. Mingyu's pulse spikes as you get off of him and put space between you, your eyes icy.
"Who the fuck are you?" you ask. Your real voice is a little deeper than the breathy rasp you'd used moments ago. "And what the fuck do you want?"
Mingyu holds up his hands. "I just need to ask you a few questions-"
"Get the fuck out."
"Listen, I'm not here to cause trouble-"
You hit a button he didn't see near the door and the door opens immediately. Mingyu makes a sound of protest when he sees a security guard appear at the door, his eyes glancing between the two of you.
"Problem?" He asks.
"He needs to leave. Now."
Mingyu stands slowly, adrenaline cutting through the tension in his body. His pulse is still elevated from the dance, from the heat of your body on his lap. He pulls the badge from his pocket and the security guard stiffens further. So do you, taking a step away from him again.
"You need a warrant, buddy."
"Detective Kim. Homicide. I'm investigating a murder, and I need to ask her some questions."
"I don't give a fuck who you are," you seethe. "Get out."
He sighs. "Can we just-"
"Get a warrant," you snarl, barring your teeth at him like something feral.
Mingyu realizes you're afraid of him. Not like someone caught in a lie or someone caught with their hand on the gun, but like someone who is cowering, like he might strike. He thinks it's odd, watching as you shake, eyes wide and trembling.
He could push. He could insist, make this official, drag you down to the station for questioning. But something in him softens, and he pockets the badge, raising his hands. "I'll leave. No trouble."
The security guard steps aside and Mingyu walks toward the door as he looks at you one last time. Your wings are still spread wide, trembling slightly, and your eyes are locked on him. There's fear there, yes, but something else too. Recognition. Guilt. Something. Before he can decide what, the security guard steps between you and cuts off Mngyu's line of sight, ushering him into the hallway.
With a loud shout that's lost to the pound of music, you slam the door. Mingyu sighs, staring at the door for a few minutes before he turns and walks back through the club, the music vibrating through the walls as he winds past the stages and the strobing lights. His mind is stuck on you, of course. The terror. The gaze. The butterfly wings.
The butterfly effect is a principle chaos theory that states that small, seemingly insignificant changes in initial conditions can trigger massive, unpredictable, and vastly different outcomes in complex systems.
He pushes through the front door and into the rain, the cold hitting him sharply. Mingyu shivers but stands outside the door, letting the rain cut through him, washing away the smell of jasmine and amber, clearing his mind a little.
You know something. Mingyu doesn't know what, but he's sure of it. You're the butterfly at the root of it all, and now he just needs to know the cause of the effect.
on the day of her fifteenth birthday, a neglected princess disappears without a word, and when she returns to the court of her family and friends after almost a decade, they find that she has been sharpened into a lethal blade in desperate need of saving.
please refer to this lore drop for descriptions of the noble families and their roles within the royal court!
pairing: jeon wonwoo x f!readerÂ
genres/themes: angst, fluff, romanceÂ
tags: older brother!seokmin, sworn siblings!hoshixreader, princess!reader, generally set in a joseon-esque kingdom but medical technology is somewhat advanced (bc i'm too lazy to come up with period-specific alternatives aha), nothing suggestive beyond kissingÂ
tw: neglectful parents, reader has some (many) issues, violence, mentions of killing and death, injuries and bloodÂ
a/n: this took so long to complete sorry,, redemption is the longest completed thing that i've ever written aaaaaa it's quite rough around the edges, but it is my brainchild so i hope you will enjoy!Â
wc: 13.8k
From your earliest memories, youâve known that your parents havenât loved you. It was no secret that while your mother had been ever-present during your older brotherâs infancy, attentive to a fault, you had been reared by a nanny, an older great-aunt in a lesser branch of the clan whom you loved very much, but at the hands of another nonetheless. Despite your fatherâs assurance and your brotherâs affection, there had always been a simmering hatred in your motherâs eyes whenever sheâd looked at you, and you had known it, even as a child.Â
At first, you wondered if it was because you were born a girl, but she had had Seokmin as a perfectly happy, doting son by the time of your birth. You wondered if it was because you had been too late to receive a spot on the throne, but your cousin, Chan, had already been born a year prior, receiving the birthright of Voice and completing the Triumvirate, so your mother had had no logical reason to despise you for merely that.Â
You wondered if it was because you looked nothing like Seokmin, and consequently, nothing like her. Instead, everyone always insisted that you were the spitting image of your fatherâs youth. Adults of the royal Inner Circle and members of the court had insisted that siblings didnât always have to look similar. After all, take a look at the Head, Heart, and Voice of the current generation; donât each of them vary in height, looks, and demeanor?Â
Seokmin remains the joyful, caring child that he was, while you, tainted by your fatherâs disinterest and your motherâs loathing, grow withdrawn and cynical.Â
Itâs no wonder that the court murmurs with rumors of your illegitimacy.Â
To Seokminâs credit, he has never once forsaken you. He shields you from your motherâs wrath, shares your fatherâs brief moments of attention, pulls you into the Inner Circle as if your place within is your birthright. Despite only being a few years older, he becomes your protector.Â
But a brotherâs love can nurture a young girlâs soul only so much. When youâre deemed too old to simper out from under your old nannyâs skirts, they send her away from the estate, back to her humble shack of a home. You remember howling and begging to be sent from the palace grounds with her, sniveling for days on end until finally, your own mother silently shot you the iciest of glares and put an end to your tantrum for good.Â
Neglect turns a child resentful, and in you, the hatred grows inward. Thereâs a tempest that brews deep inside your stomach, churning like the eye of a storm. A fear that youâll be forgotten by all, an anger that youâve been overlooked by the ones who should love you most in this world, a longing for a larger role than the unwanted second daughter of a second son.Â
On the eve of your fifteenth birthday, you slip from your room, with nothing but a single cloak in your possession, and disappear from the only world youâve ever known.Â
â
âReady for your big, dramatic entrance?âÂ
You barely stir from your meditative state, legs folded tightly beneath you as you sit atop a neatly made bed. The inn had been clean enough, but the sounds of the other patrons had kept you awake all night. Not that your writhing nerves would have let you sleep at all, even if it had been quiet as a church.Â
Gathering a shallow breath, you open your eyes against the early morning darkness, spying Kwon Soonyoung in the corner through the first beams of dawn trickling through the slits of the window. The First Blade of the kingdom, of your familyâs dynasty, looks like a mere boy, facial features smudged and softened by the shadows. The only thing about him that gleams through the dim are his eyes, burning intensely, the gaze of a tiger.Â
Your sworn brother gives you what youâre sure he considers an easy smile, but it looks like the taunting grin of a hunter watching its prey fall into a trap. Itâs been eight years since youâve run from home and arrived at the Kwonsâ doorstep, begging for shelter and a chance to become a Blade. Itâs been eight years that youâve spent beside Soonyoung, training and bickering and bleeding with him. Heâs the one who picked you up whenever you stumbled during the rigorous training regimen, the one who mended your bumps and scrapes and cuts and bruises. Sometimes, you still feel shivers at the realization of what a lethal weapon he is, despite it all.Â
âDramatic,â you echo through a scoff, finally detangling yourself from your pose and rolling the stiff muscles of your neck. âWeâre going for my fatherâs funeral, not to cause a scene. Besides, I doubt thereâll be much fanfare for the likes of me.âÂ
Soonyoung shrugs, hands shoved deep into his pockets as he ambles up to the side of your bed. When he drops to a crouch to peer up into your face, you catch the barely-there concern, tugging at the corner of his mouth.Â
Despite everything, it makes you smile. âWhy? Are you worried for me?âÂ
Itâs the manâs turn to scoff as he shoots up to his feet, turning his back on you to stare out the window towards the ever-brightening sky. âThe First Blade doesnât worry about anything except the choice of his weapon when he kills.â Thereâs a slight jut to his lips as he speaks, and not for the first time, you wonder how he has ever become the bloodiest killer in the kingdom.Â
âWell, good.â You rise and stalk over to the wooden wardrobe, where a single cloak, a relic of your past life, has been hung up. âBecause Iâm about two seconds away from hurling everything in my stomach up.âÂ
â
Itâs strange, you think to yourself, how youâve forgotten the way from the city to the palace grounds to the inner quadrants that belong to your family, but the moment you step foot past the threshold of your ancestorsâ estate, your body seems to remember every footpath, every tree and its roots, every door and where it leads.Â
Soonyoung slows his pace when he notices that youâve fallen behind, eyes darting from the golden gingko trees lining the paths, to the intricately carved dragon gargoyles on every point of the ancient rooves, to the ripples that have been raked into the gravel meticulously by the servants. Everything is so familiar yet foreign, as if you have stepped into a world that once belonged to you but you no longer belong to.Â
âCome on, Tigress.â Soonyoung prompts, voice not urging but firm. âThe Circle awaits, and Jihoon hates to be kept waiting.âÂ
You nod absentmindedly and quicken your pace to catch up, nerves all but anxiously frayed now.Â
Soonyoung leads you to a grand pagoda beside the glassy pond in the gardens. Your mother had loved it there, so as a child, you had avoided it at any means possible. As you approach closer, voices of varying pitch and volume and enthusiasm peal from the structure, and you try not to look at the various figures of the people within it.Â
The First Blade stalks forward, calling out to his gathered friends. Thankfully, youâre still obscured behind him so it gives you a moment to catch a few breaths and still the hummingbird that seems to have gotten trapped inside your chest.Â
A tiny voice in your head reminds you of the person you are now, the one that you have trained to become in the past eight years. Youâve completed the training that it takes to become a Blade, worked your way up from the bottom, in rudimentary lessons beside five-year-old Kwon boys and girls. You are no longer the spineless, vapid girl made small by every hateful glare from your mother.Â
You force your head up, rolling your shoulders back and swallowing away the fear that threatens to make your knees buckle.Â
Killing is like dancing, Soonyoung had once told you the words of his family. The battlefield is your stage.Â
You were never a dancer. As much as you could keep up with Soonyoungâs intricate maneuvers in disarming, paralyzing, maiming, you could never follow through with a simple box step, feet tangling up with one another until you tripped and crumpled to the ground, glaring as he cackled. You were never a dancer but you are a performer, and you think that you finally understand the Kwon words when you walk up the steps to the pagoda and it feels like entering the fray of war.
Instantly, twelve pairs of eyes clap onto you, like lightning striking a tree. You look straight ahead, cooly meeting the stare of Lee Jihoon, the Ruby Dragon, future Head of the Triumvirate. Your cousinâs face betrays no emotions, and if heâs surprised, he doesnât show an ounce of it. Merely, his eyes narrow so imperceptibly that only the trained vision of a Kwon Blade would catch.Â
Soonyoung squares his own shoulders, clasping his hands behind his back like a soldier. In the firmest First Bladeâs voice youâve ever heard from him, he announces, âMight I introduce to the Ruby Dragon, Head of the Triumvirate, and the Blessed Inner Circle, her Royal Highness, the Diamond Dragon."
You slowly pull yourself into the same stance as your sworn brother, back and head straight, hands twined together behind your waist to keep them from trembling. A quick inhale and then the words that youâve practiced over and over in your head since the day that you left home tumble from your lips.Â
âI am the second child and only daughter of the late Heart. Upon completing the training as a Blade from the Kwon Clan, I have come to offer myself to the services of the Triumvirate as they see fit, if the Ruby Dragon and His Blessed Inner Circle will have me.âÂ
Youâve had the hood of your cloak pulled tightly over your head, but you tug it down, revealing yourself. You keep your attention on Jihoon, afraid that if it wanders through the crowd, youâll seek out Seokmin and his face will be the undoing of your bravado.
Only a few feet before you, Jihoon, the Head of the Triumvirate, sovereign prince of the kingdom and all its lands and people, holds his head up high, slender neck straight. His carriage has remained as impeccable as you remember from your childhood, having been groomed into every bit the regal figure he is supposed to be. Heâs swathed in layers of red, his color. You expect him to open his mouth, voice powerful and commanding, as he demands you to grovel at his feet for entrance into the court, but the silence stretches for a moment too long and you lift your gaze from his chin to his face proper. To your surprise, Jihoon merely grins impishly, as if heâs just caught you within an inside joke.Â
âI was wondering when youâd make your appearance.â The Ruby Dragonâs voice lilts delicately, as if speaking in melody.Â
You clamp your jaws shut tightly to prevent any hasty words from slipping through. Instead, you turn your head to Soonyoung, where the First Blade still stands at attention, expression impassive aside from a tiny twitch of his lips. You should have known. Soonyoung and Jihoon have been thick as thieves since birth.Â
âYou knew.â Itâs a confirmation, rather than a question.Â
Jihoon shrugs a single shoulder. âIâm the Head of this kingdom. I tend to know most things.âÂ
More and more memories come back to you as you sweep your gaze across the Inner Circle and recall the families, their callings. Of course. The Yoon Clan and their Whisperers would have caught news of your disappearance even before you landed at the Kwonsâ doormat. The Boo Singers would have coaxed the secrets out of even the wind with their song.Â
The realization that you might have not completely disappeared from your past life then begs the question. Did your brotherâ
Finally, finally, your defenses crumble and youâre seeking out the face of someone who existed as a god, radiant and warm, in the memories of your childhood. Heâs there, much taller than when you last saw him, slender yet strong, like a taut bowstring. Heâs older, and so are you, but he looks the same as he did when you left his side without so much as a goodbye.Â
Seokmin stares right back at you, gaze hardened and unyielding. The shadows underneath his eyes clue you in to how sleepless the recent nights must have been for him, mourning the death of your father, handling the responsibilities that come with being the first son, the Heart of the Triumvirate, the only child left. No, not only the recent nights, every night past for the eight years of your absence.Â
Suddenly, you feel your heart thudding, heavy in the pit of your stomach. Guilt trickles into your veins and poisons the bloodstream. You have no choice but to tip your head to your brother, in reverence, in apology, in condolence.Â
Because the irrefutable truth in the tears clinging to his lashes is that until mere moments ago, Seokmin had believed that you had been all but dead.Â
â
You wince at the deep pulsing ache in your head, pressing firmly and incessantly against your forehead. The lack of rest youâve gotten the night prior finally catches up to you, but itâs too early to let go of your resolve. Once the Inner Circle had been dismissed by the Head and before he took off with Soonyoung, Seokmin had requested your presence at his wing of the estate, where you now stood, hovering before the doors to his living quarters, catching the trail ends of a conversation coming from within.Â
âYou kept my sister away from me for eight years.â Your brotherâs voice comes clipped short, a bridled emotion simmering beneath the smooth placidity of his unwavering tone. If thereâs one thing that you know well, it is anger, and the myriad of ways it appears in people.Â
Soonyoung knows it well, too. He is the one who taught you to read it in others, after all. The First Blade waits a breath before he responds as gently as he can muster.Â
âI did as the princess bade me. It was her wish for nobody to know. The others who acquired this knowledge did so of their own means; I did not tell a soul.â
âYou watched her grow into a young woman while I was left to think that she died a child.âÂ
Seokmin isnât listening. Heâs losing the grip he holds over himself, throat warbling with more and more ire. Even as a child, he had been emotional, which, as the future Heart, their mother had celebrated. To be aware and cognizant of oneâs feelings, understand their origins, and be able to apply them to rulings, was the mark of a wise and judicious Heart. Their father, however, had worried that Seokmin would be poignant to a fault.Â
You understand his concerns now. Rage at the hands of someone who knows it well could be shackled like a wolf, kept at bay until the apt time came to loosen and utilize it. Rage at the hands of a stranger is nothing but a lit candle in the middle of a forest, wick nearing the end of its life, flame lapping at the kindling at its feet.
A wildfire waiting to happen.
You rap your knuckles against the heavy wooden door that divides you from the murmured argument. Both men on the other side fall silent until you clear your throat.Â
âBrother, you called?â
You hear the hiccup of a heavy sigh. âCome in.â
As you swing open the entrance and press yourself inside cautiously, Soonyoung passes, stalking his exit briskly. You briefly catch a glimpse of his jaw ticking, but the First Blade merely nods at you before disappearing without a sound.Â
Inside, Seokmin stands before his desk, back turned towards you and head bowed. The line of his shoulders quivers as he gathers his breaths, and you wait patiently, taking in the presence of your brother for the first time in a long time and marveling at how instantly you feel at home.Â
When he finally shifts, looking at you over his shoulder, his eyes are guarded, careful. As if he doesnât trust that you really are his sister. You cannot blame him.Â
âYouâll have to excuse the state that I am in,â Seokmin sighs again, lifting a palm to drag across his face. âIt has been a whirlwind of a few days.âÂ
You dip your head. âAnd Iâm sure I havenât made things any easier,â you try to break the ice delicately, but your voice sounds too thin against the gravity of the atmosphere. Instead, you offer, âMy sincerest condolences for your loss of the former Heart. I cannot begin to imagine the grief you must feel.âÂ
Your brotherâs face twists into a mask of confusion to hide the contortion of pain in it. âHe was your father, too,â he reminds quietly, as if allowing you the grace to mourn.Â
When word of your fatherâs death had echoed through the palace, arriving in the Kwonsâ courtyards on the wings of a Songbird, you had felt no grief. Merely, your heart ached for your brother, who you knew had loved your father, from leagues away, wondering if he could hear your words of comfort for him on the breeze.Â
Gently, you say, âHe loved you more than he ever loved me.âÂ
No matter how kind of a lie it would be, Seokmin never holds an untruth on his tongue, so he elects to remain quiet instead. He takes another stretch of silence as a pause, and you watch as your brother gathers himself, slowly but steadily, into the prince that is required of him. For the first time since morning, his eyes are wiped dry, spine pulled into a straight, solid column, as he struggles to press his lips into a smile.
âI am glad that you are not dead, my sister.âÂ
You bow your head again. âIâm sorry for leaving.â
âIâm sure you had your reasons.â Seokminâs words come kindly, but his gaze searches yours, imploring for answers. Out of a primal, animal instinct, you throw your walls back up, the tiny hairs on your nape bristling. Perceptive as ever, your brother gives the smallest of nods and backs off.Â
âIâm sorry for deceiving you for so long,â you continue your litany of regrets, nerves grating raw until you get every single one on your list off your chest.Â
Your brotherâs expression flickers with hurt, and he holds a hand up, halting you in the midst of your next sentence. âWeââ He winces, âWeâll have to continue talking about that another time.â Seokmin exhales heavily, and you wonder if his lungs will fare alright with all this sighing. âI called you here because I thought we might discuss some family matters.âÂ
You blink in surprise, first at the sudden formality of his tone, then at the inclusion of you within the topic. Sure, technicalities make you part of the family on paper, but you had lived the past eight years, denying your membership in the Lee dynasty, taking on Soonyoungâs dumb nickname for you in a defiant act of renouncing your given name. Just a few hours ago, your brother had thought you good and dead. You cannot help but feel unworthy of his ready acceptance of your return.Â
You shift nervously from foot to foot, watching impatiently as Seokmin circles the corner of his desk and sinks into his seat on the opposite side of the wooden counter from you. He tilts his head curiously, nodding at the chair before you to sit.Â
âIââ You start, but your voice gets caught somewhere in your throat as you realize that youâre not sure what exactly to say. Obediently, you awkwardly settle onto the cushioned armchair, grasping for some semblance of intellect. The Kwons had been a clan of few words, choosing to speak with their fists or weapons whenever they could. Youâd grown out of practice in the solemn palatial manner of speaking.Â
Seokmin waits until he seems sure that you have nothing left to say. âThe late Heartâs funeral is set to take place in two days, and almost all of the preparations have been completed. His body will be held by the Redeemers until the pyre is lit. Would you like to view him in private before the ceremony?â
Your eyes flutter shut. In the swirling depths of your childhood recollections, you catch fleeting glimpses of your father, who everyone claimed you looked like. Whenever you stared in the mirror at yourself, you pored over every feature, wondering if your father scowled the way you did, frowned the way you did, glowered the way you did. From the few snatches of memories, you had decided that he did, in fact, carry the same mask of gloom as you. You never remember your fatherâs smile in your own.Â
âNo.â The word escapes before you can even think to hold it in, for the sake of sparing your brotherâs feelings, at least. âNo need to go through all that trouble for a wayward daughter,â you quickly amend.Â
To your brotherâs credit, he simply moves on. âWe, obviously, did not expect your presence in the processions,â Seokmin says with an apologetic grimace, as if he is the one at fault for being unprepared. âBut the Kims have a daughter, Mingyuâs sister, who I believe is roughly the same build as you, and she has offered to lend you some of her clothing for the ceremony.â You nod along to his words gratefully, until he quietly murmurs, âI donât think Motherâs old clothes would work.â
Your breath hitches. Blurred edges narrow the scope of your vision, clouding your brotherâs face, and suddenly, youâre back in the body of the apprehensive, frightened little girl, who trembled like a leaf at every little thing that reminded her of her mother. For all of the agonizing that you had done over reuniting with your brother, attending your fatherâs funeral, you had, somehow, neglected to consider the presence of your mother in all of this. Perhaps you hadnât wanted to.Â
Seokmin calling your name wrenches you back into your current body, the sound of your given name and on the lips of your brother, no less, startling you into the present. He examines you wordlessly, prompting a response.Â
âMother.â The name lodges in your throat until you clear it and spit it out into existence. âIs she well?â It pains you to ask.Â
Your brother frowns, forehead creasing and fingers coming up to knead at his temples. âNot entirely,â he hesitates. âShe lives, but Iâm afraid that Fatherâs passing has caused her a lot of mental distress. She requested for a royal pardon from the Head to be absent from the funeral processions and has left for her familyâs estate.âÂ
You suppose that you should be relieved, having been spared a reunion with your mother, the phantom that has haunted your every nightmare since childhood. Instead, a wash of disappointment bitters your tongue.Â
âA pity,â you say, hollowly.Â
Thereâs a knowing shadow that flickers across Seokminâs expression that you just barely notice before itâs gone. Neither of you acknowledge the moment before your brother proceeds with his agenda.Â
â
âYour Highness,â the boy indulges you with a quick dip of his chin before brazenly hurrying away, as if he could not stand another moment accompanying you. The servants of the palace, overwhelmed with the preparations for your fatherâs funeral, had already been buzzing here and there, and your appearance, youâre sure, had not been a welcome one at all. Just within a nightâs stay, you could almost taste their wariness in the few interactions you had had with them.Â
Fortunately, youâd been able to grab hold of a passing stableboy for the brief walk it took for him to escort you westward to the physicianâs pavilion, where Seokmin had insisted you at least receive a glance over from the First Redeemer. âTo ease my mind in the matters of your wellbeing, at least,â he had said with wide, pleading eyes.Â
You couldnât have refused him that.Â
As you climb the steps to the pavilion, you reach into your oldest memories, recalling everything that you know about the clan of Redeemers. Your fatherâs physician had been the figurehead of the Jeon family, a man just a few years older than him, with a thin, friendly visage and the heavy twang of a dialect from the outer provinces. Satisfied with the expectation of the faint image conjured up in your mind, you turn the corner into a hallway and announce your arrival with a knock into the first door on your left, as instructed by the rude attendant.Â
âCome in.â The voice that answers rumbles low and deep, with barely a lilt of the accent that you thought you remembered.Â
When you slip past the sliding doors to the vast room that awaits on the other side, your attention lands onto the silhouette of a man in the far corner, as he attends to a large shelf almost as tall as him. From your vantage, all you can catch is his side profile, a delicate pair of eyeglasses perched atop the bridge of his nose. Black hair cropped short, face like a dagger, all of his features angled and sharp. Heâs young, much younger than the blurred memories of your past, and you blink in surprise when he shifts to look up at you.Â
âAh.â
âIâm looking for the First Redeemer. The Heart scheduled a meeting for me.â
The man slides a book onto the shelf from the crook of his arm, nodding a few times before fully turning towards you. âThat would be me,â he finally speaks more than a few words at a time, lips quirking into a smile that looks a little innocent compared to the previously aloof expression he had been wearing. âJeon Wonwoo.â He crosses over the distance between in a few strides, holding a hand out in greeting.Â
You clasp his palm with yours, admiring the slide of his smooth skin against your own, uncouth with callouses. Back in the early days of your residence at the Kwon estate, you had practically lived with a blade in your hands, determined to shed off your clumsiness and catch up to the children who were eternally more graceful than you. When your blisters popped and your raw palms tore and you cried for the first time since you ran, Soonyoung had wrapped them up in strips of cloth, muttering, âStop crying. Soft hands make for soft people. This is you getting stronger.âÂ
Despite his smooth, soft palms, your first impression of Wonwoo is not that he would be weak. Your face warms a little at the thought, and you lower your gaze to stare at his nose, murmuring, âI remember my fatherâs Redeemer being much older.âÂ
Wonwoo laughs, a quick bark of mirth, as if he hadnât expected to be humored, and you canât help but grin too. âThat would be my father,â he responds, pulling his arm back to his side, much to your disappointment. âI took over his position just a year ago, when he stepped down to handle the enterprises.â He gestures for you to take a seat in an armchair placed beside a massive work desk, made of glass and metal.Â
You obey and sit, skin prickling with anticipation. The Redeemer shuffles around his desk, pulling drawers open and picking out various items, not many of which youâre familiar with. Watching the wide expanse of his back, flush against his silken robes of violet as he moves, you swallow the tight knot in your throat, mouth dry. You drop your gaze shamefully, before the cinch of the sash accentuating his narrow waist greedily takes over your attention again.Â
Itâs not like you havenât been in the presence of a grown man before. Though the Kwons had provided you a private room of your own, you had preferred the barracks of your fellow Blades in training, hopelessly lonely in a silent room, leagues away from home. Once Soonyoung had offered you his blood and his life and you had promised yours to him, he had cleared away a corner of his own quarters, shoving a cot into it for you to sleep in instead. Youâd seen the First Blade through most things, as he sweat through his shirts during training, as he opted to sleep bare chested during the humid summer nights, as he sagged against you, bleeding from a nasty slash that split his skin in half and left a canyon of a scar across his back.Â
You shut your eyes against that image, suppressing a shudder and trying to shake away the memory of panic and despair that had consumed you, imagining the possibility of losing another brother.Â
âNervous?âÂ
You jerk your head up, unexpectedly meeting his gaze, and all thoughts scatter beneath the scrutiny of his sharp eyes. Wonwoo has shut all of the drawers of his desk and carefully arranged the array of tools that picked out onto a neatly folded towel. Thereâs a slight furrow to his brow, which you puzzle over until you realize that your breath has caught shallowly in your chest, turning your inhales and exhales into quick, accented huffs.Â
Embarrassed, and a little shy, at having lost the hold you try to keep over your emotions, you give a sheepish shake of your head. âNo, I just got lost in my thoughts for a moment.âÂ
âDoes that happen often?âÂ
The manâs demeanor shifts ever so slightly, but itâs enough for you to realize that he has reoriented himself into the First Redeemer. Belatedly, you pull yourself into a proper sitting form, putting on airs to at least look the part of the royalty youâre supposed to be.Â
âSometimes,â you shrug. âItâs something Soonyoung says I have to work on. Keeping my emotions under control.âÂ
Wonwoo snorts, before muttering, âRich, coming from him.âÂ
Youâd agree with him, but the curiosity sparked by his familiarity of scoffing at the First Blade grows stronger than the desire to tease Soonyoung out of earshot. âAre you two close? HeâŠnever really mentioned the palace to me while I lived with the Kwons.âÂ
Wonwoo reaches for his desk, picking up a stethoscope as he hums. âSure, we grew up together,â he smiles as he plugs his ears and holds the bell firmly against your chest. âBlades are always getting hurt, and theyâre always in need of Redeemers. Breathe in.â The instruction he ends with dips low in pitch and sends a shiver up your spine, and an inhale snags within your throat in a hasty attempt to comply.Â
In, out, in, out, he directs, and you follow as steadily as you can manage, trying desperately not to look up at his face, down at his hands, ahead at his chest so close to your own. It feels like an eternity later when he leans back, pulling the stethoscope off. When you can finally manage to sneak a glance, Wonwooâs nose is scrunched in concentration as he counts numbers in his head.Â
âHeartbeatâs a little faster than whatâs considered average,â he thinks out loud, and youâre mortified, cheeks immediately flushing hot. You shift in the armchair, wondering if you should say something, pull some excuse out of your ass to explain for it, something, anything.Â
âThere you are!âÂ
The doors slide open, and you heave a sigh of relief when the sudden crashing of noises shatters the stifling silence that has settled over the room. You whip around to find Kim Mingyu at the entrance to the room, his giant hulking frame crumpled as he catches his breath.Â
An exasperated sigh eludes Wonwoo, âWhat is it, Mingyu?âÂ
The Sentinel lifts from where heâs bent over, hands against his knees. âWell, I was supposed to escort the princess here, but when I got to the estate, the servants told me that you harassed a stableboy to take you instead.â
You roll your eyes at your brotherâs best friend, amused at the wrinkles in his clothes in his rush to find you, at the hiss of a lisp that he doesnât seem to have corrected since childhood. âI waited fifteen minutes for you. I wasnât going to be late on account of you.âÂ
Mingyu pulls over a wooden chair from a corner of the room with much familiarity, clicking his tongue. âFive more minutes, and I wouldâve been there.â
Wonwoo muses, âYou probably overslept.â He dips his head towards you like heâs sharing a secret, and you marvel when his cheek dimples slightly. âItâs his fatal flaw.â
When Mingyu huffs, âItâs my only flaw,â you barely pay him any mind, the image of Wonwooâs smile etched into the back of your eyelids.Â
â
âHeard you and the First Redeemer are friends,â you ponder mildly, sidestepping a well-placed sweep that Soonyoung crouches to throw out.Â
The First Blade makes a satisfied hum before he straightens. âWonwoo?â The name that he calls out curiously makes your stomach warm.Â
âMmhm.âÂ
âYeah, why?â
âJust wondering.â
âIâm telling Seokmin.â
âTelling him what?â
âThat it has been two days since youâve reentered the palace and that youâre already eyeing pretty boys.âÂ
You bite, like a fool. âYou think Wonwooâs pretty?â
Thwack.Â
Soonyoung cuts you a glare, but his mouth curls into a satisfied grin. He clears his throat, pulling his arm back from the smack heâs landed on your shoulder.Â
âWe are mere hours from burning your fatherâs body,â your sworn brother deadpans, clicking his tongue in mock disappointment. âHave some decorum.â He pulls away, wiping the sweat off of his forehead with the hem of his shirt.Â
You wrinkle your nose in offense, spitting, âFuck off. Low blow.âÂ
The First Blade snickers, which makes you snort, and for once, youâre glad for the daily schedule that he keeps that requires you to spar with him at dawn. If others had overheard the crass conversation ringing through the courtyard, they surely would have condemned the lack of grief you displayed for your recently deceased father.Â
After the training session, you barely have enough time to scrub and wash the sweat from your skin, before attendants are swarming over you, brushing your hair, smearing powder against your sun-burnished face, pressing you into a wardrobe of lended clothes. Mingyuâs little sister must have grown a yard in your absence because her clothes drape onto the floor, and the servants flutter about, fastening metal pins here and there to match the length to your height.
The skirt and overcoat are cobalt blue, your brotherâs color, and you run your fingertips against the imperceptible pinpricks, where youâre certain that the red wolf of the Kims have been ripped from the cloth. A skilled embroiderer has hastily replaced the image with the stitching of a dragon in a white thread that shimmers silver when you pull it up to glance at the details in the lighting. As a child, you had always hated being born under a Diamond moon, feeling left out even in the assignment of a personal color. Now, as you admire the handiwork, you warm a little at the artisanâs attempt to represent your color in a manner that goes beyond just the color white.Â
Once the pampering has been completed, the attendants place you before a mirror before leaving your room in a flitter. The woman that reflects back at you looks misplaced in such an ornate robe, meant for noble ladies. You trace your gaze from head to toe, contemplating the face that everyone claims you inherited from your father, attention catching at the top of your cheekbone, where they caked a bunch of powder to obscure a tiny scar that Soonyoung gave you as bickering teenagers. Your hair, brushed to a shine for the first time since youâve left home, holds only a single white pin, meant for the chief mourners to wear. You feel absurd, having dressed up for an affair that doesnât involve you, wearing a dutiful daughterâs symbol of grief when your bleak heart doesnât even stir for your deceased father.Â
You stand in front of the mirror for a long time, unmoving, until a quiet cough from outside announces Mingyuâs presence to escort you to the pyre. Mumbling out a response, you take one last breath, grasping at all the ugly thoughts that threaten to spill out from you and swallowing them back in, hoping that theyâll stay contained in the depths of your stomach at least until the day is over.Â
When you emerge, Mingyu beams at you so brightly that you wonder if he knows that heâs bringing you to a funeral. âMy sisterâs dress seems like it worked out,â he inspects, nodding thoughtfully.
âSheâs tall,â you comment, lifting at the hem of the skirt to reveal where it's been pinned back. âThe attendants were all but convinced I was doomed and the gods would condemn me for wearing a dress too long for my legs.â
Mingyu chortles, âWell, I suppose it runs in the family.â He preens, puffing out his own chest to stretch his own height out taller before tripping over a tiny pebble, and heâs so ridiculous that it makes you laugh.Â
The Sentinel merely flashes you a grin, as if relieved.
As is tradition, the funeral takes place in the innermost courtyard within the palace grounds, strictly out of public view in the rear gardens that are considered sacred and visited by the gods. The pyre has been constructed extravagantly, out of large slabs of red pine, fit for a member of the Triumvirate. Onto the uppermost slab, your fatherâs body, wrapped tightly in white strips of cloth, has been laid. From the ground, he looks tiny, insignificant in the vastness of the world. You avert your eyes quickly, discomfort pricking at your nape.Â
The attendance is kept small, meant only for members of the royal family and their Inner Circle, but that means that the Kwons have trekked their way up to the city for the ceremony. Mingyu leads you beside them, making sure that youâve been delivered safely to the clan of Blades before he slips away to his own family with a wink.Â
Lady Kwon breathes a quiet gasp when you tug at her sleeve with a smile before she pulls you into an embrace. In the years of your residence at the Kwon estate, she had never once complained of your imposition, taking you in effortlessly as if simply gaining another child. She now fusses over you, despite only having been apart for a few days, brow furrowed, the spitting image of her son.Â
âIâm alright,â you assure with a quiet chuff, leaning around her to greet Lord Kwon with a quick dip of your head.Â
âMom, you coddle her too much,â Soonyoung grumbles as he also steps in line beside you. He, for once, has cleaned himself up, dapper in the gold and black of his clan. Though he tugs at the tight collar of his overcoat uncomfortably, he looks more at ease in the formal wear than you, the proper image of a First Blade. He completes his own inspection of you, lips curling in amusement, âGuess you are a princess after all, huh?âÂ
The window of opportunity for you to retort back closes with Jihoonâs appearance and the subsequent sweeping of everyone dipping towards the Head in reverence. When you straighten from your bow, your gaze jumps across the gathering, as if lured by a silent call, to where Wonwoo stands beside his father, both wearing violet. When Wonwoo lifts his head up, he notices you too and offers a polite nod, which you return with a flutter in your stomach.Â
Jihoon calls the ceremony to a start, and the first order of business brings in a shaman to lead a series of rituals to exorcise evil spirits that may attach themselves in the presence of death and to help guide the spirit of the deceased to a peaceful afterlife. Once the rites have been completed, the gathering parts for one of Jihoonâs higher court historians, who has been granted the role of recording down the details of the ceremony. The attendant stands before the crowd, holding a scroll out and reading from it. âWe mark today as a most sorrowful day as we part with the former Heart of our exalted Triumvirate. The late Heart is survived by the subsequent Heart, the Sapphire Dragon, his first son.â A hush settles over the gathering as the historian hesitates and hastily adds, âAnd, er, her Royal Highness, the Diamond Dragon, his daughter.âÂ
You prickle at the unwanted designation, keeping your gaze cast low towards the ground. From your left, Soonyoung offers you his hand, palm faced up. You reach for it, fingers twining tightly around his.Â
Once the formal announcements have been made, Jihoon wordlessly hands over his post to Seokmin, and you watch as your brother takes his place at the center of the gathering, right in front of the pyre. He looks nervous, you think, and your heart aches for him, for the tint of red in his watery eyes. Before he starts, Seokmin looks towards you, and you try to press your lips into a reassuring smile.Â
Your brother, who loved your father despite all of his shortcomings, lets a single tear fall. âI speak before you all today so that I may impart my fatherâs legacy within you as witnesses. My father, the former Heart of the Triumvirate, was not a perfect man, but I knew that he loved me and that I loved him.âÂ
You listen to Seokminâs stories of your father throughout his childhood. Of when he broke your motherâs favorite vase and your father helped him sweep the shards away and took the blame for it. Of when Seokmin fell asleep at the desk during his Heart lessons and your father let him sleep for the rest of the session. Despite it all, you find yourself smiling at his memories of the loving father that you never got to experience.Â
Your brother had asked, if you had also wanted a chance to speak at the ceremony. At that time, you had instantly refused without much thought. Now, as you hear Seokminâs speech, you realize that you wouldnât have a single fond memory of your father to share.Â
The proceeding comes to an end with Seokmin, calling for whoever wants to say a personal farewell to come up to the pyre. The Kwons make their way up, leaving you and Soonyoung behind.Â
You watch the queue of the former Inner Circle members go up one by one to dip their head to your fatherâs body, murmuring quiet words to send him off to the afterlife. Curiously, you note that all of these people seem to have a myriad of things to say, while you, his child, cannot come up with a single kind word for him.Â
You follow the crook of his finger, where Lady Kwon, sure enough, dabs at her eyes as she waits for her turn, whereas you, his daughter, cannot even squeeze out a single tear for him.Â
The First Blade squirms at your silence, squeezing at your fingers still clutched in his. âTigress, you alright?âÂ
Youâre mute as everyone says their goodbyes, as Seokmin receives the lit torch and presses it against the pyre, as the flames leap from slab to slab until it consumes your fatherâs body and swallows it whole.Â
Your father who leaves you, in a giant plume of smoke and ashes, with nothing but his face to remember him by.Â
â
Youâre in a dream. You know that youâre in a dream because although it hasnât happened in years, youâve been here before, in this dark, directionless world with swarming shadows that bind over your body and cut you with their sharp edges. There was a time when youâd grown quite adept at identifying the illusion and had been able to force yourself awake and into reality within a mere handful of minutes.Â
You suck in a deep breath, hold it in your chest, and shudder as it releases, but thereâs no signs of waking up. In fact, the shadows grow clearer, sharper, and bite into your arms and legs and torso with more conviction. You hold back a yelp, trying to gather your concentration into escaping. It gets harder and harder to focus when the pain shifts from stinging to burning and more and more blood sluices from the wounds.Â
Weak.Â
The first of the voices hisses, and you realize that youâve lost the opening to escape. When the whispers start, you sink one level deeper into the darkness, rendering you paralyzed with fear and leaving you to endure through the dream until your body wakes on its own.Â
Useless. Worthless.Â
Your own parents abandoned you. What makes you think that the Kwons wonât too?
The poor Heart only has you left as his remaining family.Â
The First Blade is a fool for swearing his life to yours. Youâll get him killed one of these days.Â
Because youâre weak.Â
Because youâre weak.Â
Because youâre weak.Â
You wince feebly, straining against the tethers that the shadows have formed into, unable to do much but lie there, suspended in a web of the truths youâve been desperately trying to outrun.Â
It could have been hours or days later when you open your eyes again, this time to a darkness that glows blue, not black. Moments pass as you blink at the sky above, and another handful of seconds later, you recognize the pattern of wood as the ceiling of your room. Youâve woken up from the nightmare in the midnight calm of your childhood bedroom, and suddenly, you relive the early morning of your fifteenth birthday, when you had woken up from a similar dream and decided that you had to run.Â
You wrench yourself out of bed, detangling your limbs from where the sweat-soaked blankets have wound themselves around you.Â
Soonyoung is your first coherent thought. The few times that he had witnessed your nightmares, he had sat awake with you for the rest of the night. A silent but steady presence. But he left after the funeral earlier to accompany his parents back home. He wonât be back for a few days.Â
You think about Seokmin, but he had all but disappeared into his quarters upon lighting the pyre, looking withdrawn and exhausted. Your brother deserves his rest and his peace.Â
Thereâs nobody to seek out, nowhere to go. You canât stay here in the confines of your mind. You slip out into the frigid night, breath crystallizing in a white cloud that reminds you of the smoke from earlier that day. Your vision flashes with the red and orange and gold of the flames on the pyre.Â
Washed white under the moonlight, the courtyard flickers hazily, as if youâre still stuck within a world of dreams. The thought unsettles you. You take off, feet frantic as it leads you somewhere, anywhere. The recognition of the paths within your familyâs estate when you first returned quickly dissipates as you round corner after corner. In your desperation and the confusion that the cloak of night brings, you find yourself losing your way, deeper and deeper in the bowels of the palace grounds. The palace is silent and still, punctuated only by the rough drag of your lungs as you take painful gulps of the freezing air.Â
Where am I? What am I doing here? Why am I back at Court? Did I really think that theyâd welcome me that easily?Â
You slow your pace, shaking your head in hopes of defying the voices that have followed you out from the dreams. The shadows are here too. You can feel their edges tightening and nipping into your skin. Itâs no longer an illusion but real life.Â
âPrincess?âÂ
A voice, a real human voice, shatters the ever-darkening night, and you latch onto it greedily, desperately. When you lift your head, panting all the while, heâs there, like a savior gleaming in the moonlight. The sight of him shocks you awake because thereâs no way that something so gentle, so alluring would exist in your nightmares. You return to yourself haltingly, unable to look away as your heartbeat settles and then steadies.Â
Wonwoo has discovered you, wandering before the physicianâs pavilion in the dead of night, feet and shoulders bare, having neglected a cloak to drape over your nightwear. You barely notice that youâre trembling until the Redeemer crosses over the courtyard to where you stand, pulling at his own coat to place around you, wrapping you in a swell of warmth and the scent of lilac that instantly begin to seep into your bones.Â
The man doesnât say anything as he winds an arm around your shoulders and begins guiding you forward. You keep your head dipped low, eyes glued to the ground, as you follow in shame. The brief journey ends with Wonwoo tucking you into a hallway and closing a door behind the both of you. For a moment, thereâs nothing but darkness and you feel the stab of panic again until you hear the strike of a match, see a tiny flame tossed into a furnace. The room that appeared as a yawning void opens up with light, and you peer around, gathering details and piecing together an impression.Â
Along the leftmost wall, you catch the counter of a tavern, fashioned from a long, polished slice of wood. Beneath the surface lines an array of barstools, each standing at varying heights. On the opposite end of the room, a cluster of armchairs and lounge chairs have been gathered, a hodge-podge collection of furniture. The fabrics and leathers of the seats are worn and sunken in with use, which is a comforting thought, as if people have lovingly used them as intended, unlike the pristine condition of everything else in the palatial rooms.Â
âWhere are we?â You croak, wincing at the sound of your own voice, cold and ragged, in the warmth of the mysterious room.Â
Wonwoo remains quiet, pattering around the room to throw more kindling into the fire, to strike another match and start up the stove, to shake some leaves into a pot for tea. When he finally stops bustling, he returns to your side, an arm a steadying brace again at the small of your back, as he guides you to sit in one of the couches.Â
You sink into the plush seat, staring up at him patiently, while he busies himself to fasten the cloak still over your shoulders tighter, tugging over a blanket from another chair to pull over your lap. You want to tell him to stop, stop moving, stop fussing, but thereâs such a determination set to the clench of his jaw and the crease in his brow that trying to stop him feels like a transgression.Â
Instead, you decide to steal this opportunity for yourself, slowly observing the man that youâve already become so inclined towards. Without his overcoat in the way, the strong line of his shoulders outlines his figure, giving way to lean arms, narrow waist, an expanse of legs. The short clipped style that he wears his hair in, his angled face, his slender yet strong build, everything about him leans towards the image of a soldier, much like the ones who you trained as Blades beside. And yet, you recall the dimpled smile as he quietly teased Mingyu, the soft skin and slender wrists of a hand that has never felt the heft of a weapon, the lingering touches that have been nothing but gentle. The juxtaposition bewitches you, and you fall headfirst into the charm.Â
Beautiful, the thought forms effortlessly.Â
The Redeemer comes over, finally, dipping to a knee in front of you to close your fingers around a clay vessel, hot and fragrant with tea. He insists with a nod until you take a sip, hold the mouthful to savor its warmth, before swallowing it. Ever so slightly, the tension in the grit of his teeth eases, and he takes a drink from his own cup, motionless in his kneel at your feet. Several heartbeats of silence follow until he breaks it with a murmur.
âThis is the safe haven Iâve created, away from the court, away from the nobility.â Wonwoo wears a modestly proud smile. âItâs meant for all of us. The Circle and the Triumvirate, I mean. Though Soonyoung likes to take advantage of it as his own personal clinic.â He adds the last bit with a fond scowl.Â
You contemplate his words, taking another analysis of the space. Tucked away into a corner, there is a trunk, not unlike the one in his office at the pavilion. You guess that it would similarly contain a supply of medical equipment.Â
With every subsequent sip, the tea that Wonwoo brewed brings you an inch closer to reality. Once you near the bottom of the cup, the Redeemer finally ventures to ask.
âWhat happened?â
You think that you would be able to answer him, if he wasnât so earnestly peering up at you from the floor. With a sobering surge of courage, you tell him so, motioning for him to come up beside you on the cushions. Wonwoo sits so close that your shoulder brushes his and you smell the lilac that seems to cling to him like a second skin.Â
Itâs not hard to find the words to say. After all, youâve had this conversation once already. A few years ago, when Soonyoung had caught you readying yourself to run again, on a night so dark that the shadows swirled and suspended in the air, like ink in water. He had held you at armâs length by the shoulders, demanded what was required of him to stop you from disappearing from your family and life for the second time.Â
âI have these dreams. These nightmares. Shadows cut into my skin and make me bleed, but theyâre not as bad as the voices. They tell me the things that I want to avoid accepting.âÂ
Wonwoo takes it all in stride, politely keeping his eyes off of you as he stares down into his mug and inquires, âWhat kinds of things?âÂ
âThat Iâm not enough. That Iâm going to let everyone down.âÂ
He considers this in silence, leaving the space for you to continue talking, as if now that youâve started, you canât seem to stop.Â
âThey tell me that Soonyoung is a fool for swearing an oath with me because Iâm weak. Inevitably, heâs going to die because Iâm going to fail to protect him. They tell me my parents didnât love me because Iâm no use to them.â
Wonwoo bristles against you, his entire body growing taut and still. âDo you really believe that?â
You close your eyes.Â
âIt doesnât matter if I believe it or not. Itâs the truth.âÂ
Whether intentional or not, the conversation lulls to an end, and the warmth of the room drains the adrenaline from your restless night, easing you into the blurred boundary of being conscious and asleep.Â
When you wake, you find yourself in an unfamiliar room, cheek pressed against a warm, worn leather. Haltingly, you come to each of your senses. The soft cotton of a blanket that has covered you overnight. The musty scent of a secret room and the drying peels of oranges laid out to combat it. Water babbling as it boils in a kettle. Pale sunlight filtering through the window slits.Â
You press yourself up to sit, seeking out the one presence in the room that you couldnât stop thinking about even as you dozed restlessly. Wonwoo, despite having spent the night in this stale room, looks as undisturbed as always. He doesnât look up from his hunch over the tea that heâs meticulously tending to when he calls, âIâm to report to the Headâs living quarters later this morning for a routine check-up. Would you like to accompany me?âÂ
You blink, stunned at the request from the Redeemer, who has actual responsibilities within the court, unlike you. You should politely deny the offer. You should pretend to be preoccupied with other prior commitments, play the false part of a princess who is beloved and desired and important. Instead, your heart betrays your head, and you nod wordlessly.Â
Later, when Wonwoo has completed his business, the two of you amble through Jihoonâs courtyard, enjoying the rare sunlit morning.Â
âPlum blossoms,â Wonwoo says thoughtfully, tall enough that when he reaches up, his fingertips brush against the buds that are beginning to sprout their white and pink petals. âThey flower in the late winter. Youâre supposed to prune them right after they flower, to help them grow better.â
You hum curiously, craning your neck to admire the massive tree stretching wide above. âThe symbol of the Lee Clan,â you muse, âAnd yet only Jihoonâs yard gets to have them planted in it.âÂ
âHe probably doesnât even realize that theyâre here,â Wonwooâs laughter makes his voice trill, and you beam at the branches, fighting to hide it away from him.Â
âWhen I was a kid, I used to beg my nanny to sneak me away from home and come over to see the flowers here,â you reminisce, the taste of the memory bittersweet on your tongue. âOur yard only has gingkos, so everything was bare during the wintertime.âÂ
A smile plays at the manâs lips. âA nanny? Thatâs very princess-y of you.âÂ
You snort in response before you can even think to hold it in, âOnly because my mother didnât want to have anything to do with me.â Wonwooâs face falls, and you snicker at his dismay. âDonât worry, everyoneâs known this for decades at this point.âÂ
The Redeemerâs mouth twists in deliberation as he tips his head to the side, wondering if itâs the truth or if youâre just trying to make him feel better. He flusters on, choosing to change the subject.Â
âMy parents refused to let anybody intervene with their parenting,â he shrugs. âThey didnât let anybody coddle or reprimand us. They decided that the best and the worst should always come from the parents.â Wonwoo laughs, but thereâs a misty rasp to it, as if nostalgia threatens to steal him away. Shaking his head, he reaches overhead and pinches to pluck a tiny blossom off, delicate in his lithe fingers.Â
You feel like Wonwoo hesitantly opens up about his own childhood as a response; you shouldnât pry further.Â
âHow do you know so much about flowers?â You inquire instead, absentmindedly holding a palm out when Wonwoo gestures to you and drops the blossom into your hand.Â
Almost instantly, the defenses come up in his expression, and you understand, feeling the walls as fervently as if they were your own. The straight line of Wonwooâs shoulders grows taut, a shadow flickers across his gaze, and he responds through his teeth, âMy mother loved flowers.â
You nod once, guilty for asking, and thatâs that.Â
â
âThereâs a whisper in the wind.â
You stare back at the Yoon man, who Jihoon has appointed as his chief Whisperer. You hadnât met him in your childhood before you left, but youâve gathered that your brother and cousins trust Jeonghan with their lives. Nevertheless, youâre a little wary of the man whose innocent visage, you know, obscures a mischievous streak within. Even the way he got ahold of you, slipping in step right beside you as you took your late afternoon stroll amongst the barren trees unsettles you.Â
Whisperers, in general, have always discomforted you. Your uncleâs chief Whisperer had been a snake of a man, with an easygoing smile and eyes that flashed like lightning. Even as a child, you had squirmed even being in the same room with the man. The moment you had landed eyes on Jeonghan upon your return, you had known that he was the spawn of the serpent in your memories.Â
âWhat do the whispers say?â Your curiosity triumphs over your unease.Â
For once, Jeonghanâs lips arenât upturned into a smile. Instead, thereâs a slight crease to his forehead, and he looks the proper part of a man burdened with the secrets of the entire kingdom.
âLord Jeon has broken a longstanding deal with the Park clan, regarding the private ownership of their clinics, and the Parks arenât happy.â
Your head twinges, unused to the politics of business-dealing. âWhy did he do it?â
Jeonghan shrugs a shoulder, dipping his head closer to you. âThe Parks have always coveted the Jeonsâ proximity to the Triumvirate. They think that once Lord Jeon passes, they can topple his empire.âÂ
You frown but still donât understand where this leads. The Whispererâs gaze softens at your confusion before he delivers the objective.Â
âThe whispers tell me that they want to exterminate his sons, so that there will be no heirs to inherit the empire.âÂ
Thereâs a high-pitched ringing in your ears that deafens you from your own voice asking, âHow do they know?â
You return to your senses just as you catch the tail end of Jeonghanâs response. âThey recently hired a band of bloodswords. The whispers say that theyâve been bustling all night and morning, and they suspect that theyâll make their move soon.âÂ
You shouldâve listened to Jeonghan.Â
The sky had been red as blood when you woke that morning. Usually, it reads as an omen of a storm, but it had felt like something worse. Your mind had gone to Jeonghanâs words instantly, but Wonwoo is securely tucked into the palace grounds. Surely not even bloodswords are capable of slipping past the Sentinels.Â
You shouldâve listened to Jeonghan.Â
When the incessant alarm in your head doesnât let up, you decide to check in on the physician pavilion with Mingyu, who isnât hard to wrangle up at all. Soonyoung, on the other hand, tosses sleepily in his bedsheets, grumbling something about having taken an overnight shift for Seungcheol. You frown, unimpressed, but leave him in his room with a mutter that if you, and Jeonghan, turn out to be right and Wonwoo really is in danger, heâll be sorry for it.Â
Wonwooâs not in his office. The chairs have been thrown, overturned here and there. The glass top of his desk shattered to oblivion.Â
Immediately, your concern rots away into dread, and it rises in the back of your throat as bile. Mingyuâs quick on his feet, already lisping through his next thoughts out loud, but you can barely hear what he says, your own mind reeling in panic and fear and despair.Â
âTigress,â Mingyu barks, fingers bruising as he grips your shoulder, âpull yourself together. We need to find Wonwoo.âÂ
You nod, mumble out your agreement. The Sentinel takes off, and you follow closely, barely aware of where he leads. Mingyu makes quick work of his hunt, like a hound closing in on a scent, and it feels like only a few heartbeats when he skids to a pause in the gateway to a secluded courtyard, one hidden away from most of the palatial grounds, most frequented by servants. The night swarms in, dark and smothering, and thereâs barely a sliver of the moon in the sky to provide light but you see him.Â
You see Wonwoo, crumpled on the floor and trying to shove himself deeper into the corner that heâs been backed into. Thereâs a man merely a few feet in front of him, much farther away from you, who inches closer and closer to Wonwoo, a sickly sardonic laugh rattling out of his chest. Like a hunter, triumphant as his prize awaits.Â
Thereâs a horrid cut splitting the pale flesh of Wonwooâs cheek, weeping blood. Staring at the man before him, he holds out the dagger that Soonyoung gave for protection in their childhood, but itâs too loose in his trembling grip. You see the Redeemer as he once was: a gentle boy, raised by a healer and a nurturer, who grew up wanting nothing but to care for others, the way he was cared for by his parents. Wonwoo couldnât kill anyone, let alone harm them, even if he wanted to, and the thought makes your insides burn like wildfire.Â
âWonwoo.â Your voice barely comes out, but he hears you, jerking his chin up. His eyes, stretched wide with terror, land on you, and the world around you tips on its axis. They hurt him, put a mark on a man who would never wish harm on another. âNo,â you whisper, fingers curling tighter against your weapon, clinging to something desperately so that you donât lose yourself in the storm. âNo. You donât get to lay a hand on him. You shouldnât have done that.â The words escape as a sigh from miles away.Â
The bloodsword swivels his head over his shoulder before barking out another scoff. âGet lost, little girl. The grown-ups are dealing with business.âÂ
The manâs words fall innocuously on deaf ears. Thereâs half a thought forming in your head that maybe you should just disarm him, incapacitate him just enough to have him out of the way so that you can check on Wonwoo. You look back at the Redeemer, see the cut on his face, and a roaring starts up in your ears, as the thought sputters and fizzles out.Â
Without a word to Mingyu, you surge forward, but you know that heâs there, hot at your heels. The man puts up no real fight; after all, bloodswords are amateur assassins. The man swivels on his feet, just in time to meet you as you reach him. You barely duck under the swing of his knife, but his movements are clumsy and unpracticed. He tries to lash out several more times, but you weave through each of his attempts.Â
You should kill him quicklyâthereâs Wonwoo to get toâbut the grating noise of his awful laugh echoes in your head. How dare he laugh at the thought of hurting Wonwoo, of killing him? Your head gets loud again, you shift to the right a little too slowly, and the manâs swipe catches you across the chin, jerking your head to the side. It doesnât hurt, you only feel the force of it and nothing else, but itâs enough. You drop into a crouch and slash at his calves with your blade, smiling when his muscles tear and his knees buckle beneath his weight.Â
A pitiful yelp of a cry spills from the man, but itâs too late for you to care. You wrench his shoulder, flip him around so that heâs crumpling onto his back, as you loom over him. He has no choice but to look at you now, standing before him with the blade steadying your hands. Thereâs a slow satisfaction that bubbles in the pit of your stomach, before spreading, warm in your veins, as you see the manâs face contort from anger to despair to finally fear. It delights you, knowing that he has realized his mistake.Â
The man dies screaming, and you revel in the way his voice gurgles as he chokes on his own blood before it cuts out entirely.Â
Other bodies thud to the floor around you as Mingyu takes care of the hoards that continue appearing, and the reprieve allows you to crouch beside Wonwoo, pressing a quivering palm to his unmarred cheek.Â
âAre you alright? Are you hurt?â You demand firmly, searching his eyes and any visible part of his body for signs of injury. âYouâre okay now,â you whisper fiercely, feeling your heart tear at the sight of blood slipping from his face, over his jaw, and down his pale throat, of the panic in his usually unruffled expression. âWeâre here now.âÂ
The Redeemer shakes his head, and the dagger clatters out of his fingers as he tugs at you and you crash into his chest. âYouâre safe,â he mutters, but you can barely hear his voice over the hammering of his heartbeat against your ear, the blood rushing furiously through your head.Â
You want nothing more than to stay in the warmth of his embrace, but you force yourself to push away and up. âYouâll be safe with Mingyu,â you promise, for the sake of yourself, if not for Wonwooâs. You hear him call your name, a frantic howl of a noise, but rage pulses through your veins and it calls you back, back into the throng of the violence.Â
You advance, cutting through the outbreak of invaders like stalks of grass with a scythe. The anger, the fear that Wonwoo couldâve been hurt even worse blinds and deafens you. You move ceaselessly, bending and crouching and lunging and slashing. You dip to slice at the heels of one man, shoot yourself up and twist to tear the throat of another. A constant rhythm that never lets up, just like the Kwons taught you to, because a motionless warrior is a corpse. This is what dancing must feel like.Â
Just a bit up ahead, thereâs another figure whirling and carving down the rest of the men with his twin blades. You take the moment to catch your breath, reel in the emotions that have gotten too unruly, fraying the edges of your minds and taking control of your body. In the middle of counting to a hundred, eyes squeezed shut, a gentle weight lands atop your head, grounding you. You donât need to see to know that itâs Soonyoung, heat and the stench of iron nearly vibrating off of his body.Â
âWonwoo?â The First Blade prompts quietly, and you can still hear malice in his voice because no matter how much more control he has over himself, you and Soonyoung are cut from the same bloody cloth. While your rage consumes your entire body in a deafening inferno, his fury makes his world go silent, like heâs swimming in frigid, subzero waters.Â
âWe got to him just in time. I left him with Mingyu.â The words coming out of your throat sound like theyâre coming from another person. Theyâre quiet, but the rest of your body is still so loud. Buzzing with the need to kill, kill, kill.Â
A muted sigh escapes Soonyoung. He drops his hand from your head to your face, fingers brushing at a spot on your jaw that smarts at his touch. âTigress. Heâs safe. Thatâs all that matters for now,â the man mumbles gently. âGo see him. Weâll kill the rest of the Park bastards another day.â
His promise is not enough. Your body yearns for more bloodshed, here and now, but you force yourself to nod and let yourself be tugged away from this battlefield to the next.Â
â
The physician pavilion has been wrecked, so thereâs only one place that Mingyu could have taken Wonwoo.Â
The speakeasy-turned-clinic welcomes you like a second home as you step into its dim warmth, followed closely by Soonyoung. Only once you pass the threshold into the main holding room and see for yourself that Mingyu and Wonwoo are truly alive and well, you let yourself go lax, shoulders sagging as the weight of the world releases you.Â
Wonwoo sits on a barstool as the Sentinel hovers before him, stitching up his cheek with deft fingers. Youâre so relieved that your knees threaten to buckle beneath you. Thereâs a moment when Wonwoo realizes your arrival and glances up, expression raw and melting with relief. You struggle to say something, anything, but your head swarms with loud thoughts of mine, mine, mine. Itâs a bizarre feeling, wanting him so viscerally, when all your life, youâve denied yourself. Distantly, you feel the stick of blood on your palms at the carnage youâve just rendered, and guilt festers, reminding you of how undeserving you are of him.Â
âTigress.â The sound of Soonyoungâs nickname for you sounds foreign and clumsy on Wonwooâs tongue, and it startles you into stumbling a few steps forward.Â
You shake your head, no, as your feet crash into the stool Wonwoo sits on. Somewhere in your mind, you recognize that Mingyuâs arms come up around your shoulders to right your body as it careens forward, but all you can think is my name, my name, my name until the Redeemer calls you by your name and the infernal world around you finally hushes and settles.Â
He got hurt because of you, because you didnât get there on time, because you didnât take Jeonghanâs whispers seriously at first. All because of your own shortcomings as a Blade. The thought unravels you.Â
âIâm sorry.â The words spill faster than the tears do. âIâm sorry.âÂ
Wonwooâs nose crinkles with concern. âWhat are you sorry for, princess? You saved my life.âÂ
You want to reach up, you want to hold him, but thereâs so much blood on your hands. Youâd only be tainting him. Like how you ruin everything else.Â
You get knocked into the darkness, it rushes in and sucks you under like a tidal wave, and you donât know how to swim out.Â
ââey. Hey.â
Another call of your given name. Still foreign after all this time. It rattles your entire being, and the words, barely formed and uncouth, fight their way off of your tongue clumsily.Â
âI let you get hurt,â you despair, fingers clenching and unfurling around empty air. âIâm not enough. Iâll never be enough to protect you. I need to be perfectââÂ
âStop.âÂ
You flinch at the anger brimming in Wonwooâs voice. Itâs foreign in your ears, and youâre not sure that you like it very much. Unlike yours and Soonyoungâs, the Redeemerâs rage feels not like a weapon but more like a manacle. Your throat burns with the desire to free him from it, so you clamp your jaws shut obediently, swallowing down the rest of the venom.Â
Wonwoo stands, knocking the stool backwards. The noise as it topples over and clatters through the floor returns you to the present, just enough for you to glance up and around the room, discovering that both Mingyu and Soonyoungâs presence have disappeared. Youâre both relieved and anxious for it, unsure of what demons the privacy might lead you to bare next. The thought barely skims through your mind, before thereâs a heat pressing into you. Confused, you look back forward, and itâs all Wonwoo. Wonwoo, clasping a hand to your cheek, the other settling heavy on your hip. Wonwoo, searing an inspection along the perimeter of your face, where youâre barely aware of a cut steadily weeping blood. Wonwoo, mumbling quietly, breath soft and warm and sweet against your mouth.Â
âYouâre hurt,â he says simply.
Itâs everything and nothing all at once. Itâs so trivial that you want to brush him off. Itâs so profound that you want to wholly consume the moment, greedily swallowing it away for yourself. As you dither, Wonwoo makes the decision for you.Â
He only tips his head back, lips brushing faintly against yours like a question, like a promise.Â
Once offered, you have no mind to do anything but take, take, take, and youâre pressing forward desperately, wanting nothing but Wonwooâs touch to be burnt into your skin like a brand. In response, a quiet whine escapes him, pitched high with delight. He reciprocates with a relentless fervor, mouth melded to yours, breathing fire down your throat.Â
You swallow it eagerly. When your chest feels close to tearing apart from lack of air, you resentfully pull back for a moment to suck in a breath. In the lapse, the Redeemer smiles down at you, a gentle thumb sweeping over your face.Â
âI donât need a perfect you,â he professes, soft and earnest. âI have never expected perfection.â As you grasp for shallow breaths, you puzzle over his words, as his polite smile widens into blatant amusement. âYou donât remember, do you? Iâve seen you before, when we were children. Multiple times, in fact.âÂ
You frown. Thereâs nothing of Wonwoo in your faint recollections of your childhood, aside from the blurred images of his father. Try as you might, not a single picture of what he might have even looked like in boyhood exists in your head. After all, if he had been in your life back then, maybe your childhood wouldnât have been as miserable as it was.Â
As if he notices your dejection, the Redeemer soothes you with a chaste kiss against the forehead. âNo matter,â he whispers delicately. âIt was always from afar anyway, whenever my father had me tag along to the palace with him. I was too quiet and shy to say anything to you.âÂ
Despite yourself, you quip, âEven quieter than now?â
Wonwoo grins, âHard to believe, isnât it?â He continues a bit more seriously, brows drawn together, âYou were younger than me, and the princess, but you always looked so unhappy. It was strange.â Shaking his head slightly, he corrects, âIt was concerning.âÂ
âI was unhappy,â you concede, but you donât want to think about it, at least not right now. There will come a time when you bare your whole heart to Wonwoo, you decide then and there. He will witness the deepest and ugliest parts of your soul, and you will leave it up to his judgment if he deems you worthy of saving, of his redemption. Until then, you think that youâll have to make do with being less than perfect for him. To have him and to give yourself to him as you are.Â
Wonwoo meets your gaze, knowingly, as if he understands your resolution and acknowledges it for himself as well. You smile, grow lax at the weight taken off of your chest finally, and lean in to kiss him again. Straining up to reach his height isnât enough, despite the sharp angle that he crooks his neck at, so you urge him backwards, still clutched within his embrace, until the backs of his knees meet the edge of an armchair and youâre falling forward into him, into the seat.Â
He huffs out a breath, as his fingers trail along your ribcage, hot, like flames licking along your skin. You hold yours, afraid that if you move or make a sound, the spell will break and the moment will shatter. Itâs not enough, the slow, intentional sweep of his hands that hold you like fragile glass.Â
âMy mother grew flowers,â he pants into your mouth, words nearly going unnoticed by the haze in your head. âKept flowers that grew in every season, every color of the rainbow. Raised her boys as she would her flowers, she would say.â Wonwooâs murmurs rattle you to the core, and you wish that he had told you this when you were in a state to receive it more appreciatively.Â
You press a palm against his chest firmly, wincing as you deny it when he dips his head back low to get closer. Working hard to reel in your ragged breaths, you hook a finger beneath his chin, lifting his face to examine it. His pupils grow wide, darkening his gaze, and you watch it happen curiously.Â
Wonwoo rasps out a laugh, which sends your stomach tumbling, but youâre too far gone to care. You recognize it for what it is. He continues speaking in that quiet rumble of his, and all of your senses amplify, seeking out his voice and hanging on every word.Â
âI was scared that I would grow weak,â he admits like heâs telling a secret, âFlowers are pretty, but delicate. I envied Soonyoung and Mingyu, who were raised as warriors.â Wonwoo smiles and brushes his knuckles against the bruise blooming across your jaw. âOf you, even. A princess who was brave enough to become a Blade.âÂ
You smile back, remorse bitter in the back of your mouth. âItâs not a proud thing, to be a weapon.âÂ
âItâs a beautiful thing, to be a protector.â He argues fiercely, and his gaze burns so intensely that you think you might believe him.Â
â
Every passing day, every passing moment that you find yourself unable to tear your gaze away from Wonwoo, you think of your mother. You donât glance at him because he prompts you to, you donât pore over every shift of his expressions to gauge his emotions, you simply look for lookingâs sake. The mere sight of him brings a calm that you never thought you would know in life.Â
Your attention is wholly yours to have and to give as desired. Without even thinking to, you give your attention to Wonwoo, even when he doesnât demand it, because your head and your heart are magnetized to him. You realize, slowly, begrudgingly at first, then rapidly all at once, that this is what love must be.Â
Youâve always known that your parents never loved you. As a child, you had writhed and twisted and bent over backwards to get them to glance your way even for the slightest of seconds and see that you were smiling as angelically as you could to gain favor. You understand now that there would have been nothing that you couldâve done to receive their attention because there was no love in their heart for you. You know it but donât think that youâll ever comprehend it. Not when your concentration slips away from you so effortlessly, like sand through a sieve, and your thoughts scatter away from your mother to the Redeemer, merely a few feet across of you atop a barstool, head crooked into his book, fingers playing at the edges of the next page.Â
Love. The word tingles on the tip of your tongue and your mouth waters at the taste of it.Â
âYouâre staring.â Wonwoo doesnât move as he speaks, and for a moment, you wonder if youâve imagined his velvet soft voice.Â
Cheeks flaring hot at getting caught, you stubbornly turn your head away, looking at anything but him.Â
You think that Wonwoo might love you, too.Â
For when you canât last longer than a few seconds staring at the wall and your gaze draws back to him inevitably, like a moth to a flame, his mirthful eyes are already on you, ready to receive your attention.Â
ANAMNESIS. (cyborg!choi seungcheol x human!reader)
synopsis: five years ago, your company became a big enough threat to the existing tech ecosystem to cause an attack on your life. five years ago, said attack killed your husband. after spending so long picking up the pieces, you are quickly racing to the top again, which means your life is threatened once more. but the assassin sent your way is a little too familiar, even if heâs not exactly the same as the day he got âkilledâ.
warnings: mentions of death and violence, assassination and murder, corrupt business practices, amnesia, brainwashing and manipulation, mentions of mental health, suicidal ideation, sexually explicit content
smut warnings: 18+, multiple orgasms, choking, praise kink, use of petnames, they almost cry (lol), mentions of body modifications (in case of cyborg!seungcheol).
word count: 17.2k
a/n: this is part of the Cyberpunk: Reload Collab hosted by @studiosvt . Thank you to the organisers and everyone involved in the collab, this has been such a unique and stimulating writing experience for me, especially for a concept Iâve never done before. Seungcheol in this is loosely based off the winter soldier, I hope you all enjoy!
Inside the sleek but small building wedged between two skyscrapers, a single light illuminates a window on the second floor. Around it is nothing but darkness, and the streets are strangely quiet for a Friday night. Inside the office, the golden light falls over a keyboard, the clack, clack, clack of the keys rhythmic and continuous. Fingers move deftly over it, and the artificial glow of the monitor adds to the lamp in an unpleasant way. You donât seem to mind.
A knock on the door does nothing to break your concentration. Your fingers donât so much as falter. Joshua pokes his head in through a crack in the doorframe, frowns when he sees you, and finally speaks up.
âAny chance you will be wrapping this up soon?â
You donât look up, but you hum in acknowledgment. âJust a little bit more. Iâm just finishing up onâŠ.â
Your voice trails off. You donât attempt to finish the sentence. Joshua sighs.
âItâs Friday night.â He reminds you, gently, still lingering in the doorway. âHow about you and I get some dinner? You can sleep in tomorrow.â
He knows his suggestions will fall on deaf ears, but he tries nonetheless. He is hyperaware of his boss at this point. Thereâs no convincing you to slow down, to take a breather. You wonât allow yourself to. Slowing down means letting your mind wander. And you havenât let that happen in five years, lest you are reminded of what you have lost.
âItâs okay for you to head home, Josh.â You break him from his thoughts. âI promise, Iâm almost done. Maybe an hour more.â
Thereâs no point in arguing. Joshua sighs and steps out again. He reminds himself to call you an hour later to make sure you have, in fact, left the office. His satchel is already packed, so he just pulls on his coat and steps out.
You know Joshua worries. Heâs the only person on staff who can see your struggle. You pride yourself on being composed and shut off from the people around you. If youâre drowning, no one really sees it. Except Joshua, of course. He has been there since the very beginning, so he knows. The rest of the staff though, you did a complete turnover half a decade ago. They donât know what actually went down or what youâve been through.
True to your word, youâre wrapping up forty five minutes later. Itâs well past midnight, and you know Joshua wonât take kindly to you still working when he inevitably calls in fifteen minutes. There have been occasions where he has dragged you out of the building himself, when he is particularly frustrated. He keeps speaking about âwork-life balanceâ, reprimanding you for not having it. You always bite your tongue instead of telling him that you have no âlifeâ to go back to. The only person you ever loved is gone, so your work is all you have.
The drive back is inconsequential. The roads are empty by this point, despite the weekend. Your apartment building is silent and looming as always. You donât really like your neighborhood, but you had moved here after everything happened for a fresh start, and at the time, you werenât in any headspace to pick out a nice place. Joshua often complained about how drab and uninspiring your apartment is. You pay him no mind. He has always been all about flowers and rainbows. His desk at the office is so colorful it makes your eyes hurt sometimes.
You leave the light on in the kitchen landing so you donât have to stumble through the dark to get to the switchboard. Again, you can hear Joshua complaining in your head about how you can easily afford an AI home system, considering how well the company has been doing. You are least interested though. You donât want to put anything in this apartment that can mean you are planning to live here long term. You donât even know why youâre still here. Most days, you have no clue where your life is heading anyway.
You toe off your shoes and plop your heavy trenchcoat over the back of the couch. You wonder what you can make yourself for dinner. Something minimal straight out of the packet, probably. Youâve got dozens of those prepackaged meals in your pantry. You beeline for the sink, washing your hands and wondering bleakly what you are in the mood for stomaching. Through the window over the counter, you can see the cityâs skyline. Thousands of tiny, yellow dots from peopleâs windows, the backdrop formed by the sleek, poised buildings of the business sector looming beyond. Straight edges and smooth lines. But one building, not even two blocks away, shows an irregularity.
You squint for a second, hands held under the sink still. It looks like a person. Tall, but very broad. You half think youâre imagining it, but then the silhouette moves, and your eye catches on a gleam of silver over the shoulder.
The water is still running. You shut it off, looking back up. Heâs gone.
You blink a few times. Then you glance at the clock. Itâs nearly three in the morning. You huff and step away from the sink, shaking off your hands. Itâs too late at night for your brain to be functioning properly. You need sustenance. And then you need to sleep.
Itâs easy enough to pop your chicken dinner into a dish and slide it into the oven. You set fifteen minutes on the digital counter, and then busy yourself with hopping into the shower for a quick wash. Fifteen minutes on the dot, youâre back in the kitchen, peering into the oven with dripping wet hair and a bathrobe covering your drenched body. Everything around you is silent, so deafeningly still that you immediately hear the click and whir of metal. Right behind you. Too close.
The hair on the back of your neck stands. You whirl around.
Something smashes, hard, against your nose. Pain explodes and you gasp, stumbling back into the counter. Your eyes water, something warm and liquid drips over your lips and down your chin. Youâre dizzy, you canât see properly. You can barely breathe through the excruciating hurt. But alarm bells are ringing in your head, and fight or flight takes over. Backed against the counter for support, you kick your legs out hard. Your feet make contact with something sturdy. Thereâs a grunt, and the man stumbles backward, his back hitting the refrigerator with what sounds like a deafening crash. Youâre already scrambling to run from the kitchen.
You can barely see, but you know the map of this house like the back of your hand. Your ears are ringing, youâre gasping for breath, but panic is fueling you. Youâve had this feeling before, your life has been threatened once, a long time ago, and somehow, the second time around is giving you more clarity.
It also means that you are better prepared this time around.
You can hear the thuds and bangs behind you. Your attacker will be right on your heels soon. You barely manage to wretch your door closed, locking it, before a startling bang shakes it at its very hinges. Your yelp is involuntary. You know you have only bought yourself mere seconds.
Inside your drawer you find what youâre looking for, a tiny, unassuming device, shiny and silver, resembling a lighter. It comes with two silicone ear buds that you shove into your ears. Then, your hand on the solitary button on the device, you turn around.
The door comes down after just two bangs, splintering the doorframe completely. Sawdust rises, clouding the air. You donât wait to see your attacker, pressing the button immediately.
You canât hear it, owing to the buds in your ears, but you know a high pitched screeching has filled the air, nearly unbearable because of how high the frequency is. But it does its job. The man howls in pain, dropping what looks like a gun on the ground and using both hands to cover his ears. His knees buckle and he falls on them. You can see, even from a few feet away, the veins in his neck bulge hard, disappearing behind the black mask on his face. He crumples on the floor, clutching the sides of his head. You snatch your phone from where you had thrown it on your bed, frantically dialling three digits.
The man is still writhing, his body, clad in black and silver, contracting and arching painfully as he tries in vain to keep the sound out. As he moves, metal thuds against the ground. There is more clicking and whirring, like machinery buzzing with life. You realise heâs not entirely human. His shoulders tighten as you step closer, trying to make out who it is.
â911, what is your emergency?â
A single brown eye pops open on the stranger's mask-covered face. The other half, you realise, is covered in silver metal. But you donât care about that, because your blood is running cold.
You would recognise that eye anywhere.
Your grip falters. The device in your hand gets silenced. The man on the ground relaxes, his hands falling down as he quickly tries to scramble to his feet. He is still swaying, his short cropped blond hair matted to his sweaty forehead, the after effects of the sonic attack making him stumble, but for the first time, you register his stature. His height, the breadth of his shoulders. And his one, visible eye.
âHello? Is anyone there?â
The woman on your phone seems to break your trance. Before you know it, the man is rushing out over the broken wreckage of your door. Your hand shakes, your eyes are still watering from the blow you took. Both your phone and your device fall from your hand. You scramble after him.
âWait-â
But heâs gone. Out of your living room window, which you didnât notice was wide open when you first walked into the apartment. You canât see him on the street below, which is glaringly empty. Itâs like he was a ghost, vanishing before you can blink. You are left staring at nothing, blood dripping steadily down your chin now, staining your bathrobe, your hair still damp from the shower, sticking to your face and neck. You canât even register the pain anymore, canât think of anything else except the cold depth of his one brown eye.
âŠâŠâŠâŠâŠâŠâŠâŠâŠâŠâŠ
âThatâs impossible.â
âIt was him.â
âAnd Iâm telling you, thatâs not possible.â
âI know what I saw, Josh.â
âY/N, heâs dead. We had a funeral. We buried him.â
âOnly parts.â But your voice cracks. You donât like remembering that day. âWe had an arm and a leg. Some teeth. And this manâŠ. half of him was metal. Heâs been modified.â
Joshua doesnât reply, staring at the TV playing across the room on low volume. You follow his lead, gaze blank. You donât really register much of anything since the pain in your face is too overwhelming to take in much else.
When you woke up this morning, you almost forgot what happened in your apartment mere hours ago. One look at the broken mess of your door, the twinge in your face that made your eyes water, and all the events came rushing back. The punch you took, running to your room, your door broken down, driving your attacker away.
Clear, brown, almond shaped eye. Just one eye, while the other half of the face was covered in what looked like a metal plate, and a mechanical, white circle where the other eye should have been.
âThe Secretary of Defence has a bionic arm.â You add, absentmindedly.
âJust one arm.â Joshua counters. âNot half the entire body.â
âIt wasnât the entire body. I could make out the arm and leg. Some part of the face-â
âMy point is,â Your friend cuts you off, âwhy would it be Seungcheol? And if by some miracle it was him, why would he attack you?â
You donât answer, because you donât know. Youâve been mulling over the same questions for hours, long before you finally called Joshua to come over. You know bionic prostheses are very much an emerging field in biotech circles. Everyone is racing towards this kind of technology because of how much revenue there is in the medical applications. The other, more sinister angle is weaponry, and you know that a lot of your fellow developers and companies want to tap into that potential. There have been rumors for months, covert projects underway by both government and private agencies to develop this exact kind of thing.
Maybe what you saw last night was an application of that weapon.
It still doesnât explain why he would attack you. Doesnât explain why the person who would never so much as raise his voice at you could hurt you so severely that Joshua balked at the sight of your purple and blue face, nose swollen and bruised in ugly colors that told you that you would have to work from home for the foreseeable future.
The Seungcheol you knew had been so gentle. Thatâs how you met him, actually, so many years ago that you donât even recognise that time.
âI spilled it on you.â He argued. âWhat kind of man would I be if I let you pay for it?â
His lips, full and pink in a way that you immediately wondered about the feel of them, ticked up, and a little dimple dented his right cheek. You felt the squeeze of your heart, fluttering wildly in your chest, a feeling that was replicated every day after that, for Seungcheol never left your side since then. Until the day he died. Or did he?
Joshua is watching the screen more intently now, eyebrows furrowing.
âYoon Tech is doing a demonstration at the New York Expo? I had no idea.â
You blink to focus on the screen. Sure enough, Yoon Techâs CEO, Yoon Jeonghan, is speaking to the audience and cameras with that sly, charming smile on his face, talking about unveiling a project that can revolutionise the field of war weaponry and put their military supremely on top of their competition around the world. You know Yoon Tech is the militaryâs primary contractor, and their focus is weaponry. You know this because before Yoon Tech, your company was approached for a military contract, one that you turned down because your prime focus was not weapons. Joshua still thinks you should have said yes, but you donât want to take the company in that direction. Besides, things get messy if you have the government as your big boss.
âYou know Jeonghan doesnât say anything about projects until the day he unveils them.â You mumble, only half focusing. âHeâs secretive that way-â
âWait, shut up.â Joshua sits up abruptly, scrambling for the remote to turn the volume up. Behind Jeonghan, several people are stepping onto the stage. Heâs introducing them one by one as military veterans, and your eyes catch their forms immediately, breath stilling. Protheses, lots of them.
A man with a bionic arm, quite like the one the Secretary of Defence has. A woman with a below knee prosthetic leg. Thereâs more, attached limbs and shoulders, half a pelvic girdle, part of a jaw. Jeonghan is still talking, gesturing to the people now lining up behind him. The silver gleams, just like it gleamed on Seungcheolâs body last night. The only difference is the Yoon Tech and Military logos stamped on the ones on your screen. Jeonghan announces a demonstration, steps off the stage, and you watch, completely silent, as all of them demonstrate feats of extraordinary strength, aided by their metal attachments, some even showing installed weaponry between the plates of their limbs.
âA formation of advanced humans,â Jeonghan is saying somewhere off screen. âMan and machine combined, that will allow these soldiers to serve their country in ways they did not even possess before their unfortunate injuries.â
âJoshâŠâ Your voice trails off.
Joshua looks pale, confused, and a little frightened when his eyes meet your beaten and bruised face. It looks like he dared not believe, but you know he has reached the same conclusion as you.
âJeonghan sent Seungcheol to kill you?â
âŠâŠâŠâŠâŠâŠâŠâŠâŠâŠ
The only sound in the large, swanky office is the tea as it pours slowly into a cup on Jeonghanâs desk. It steams, and the scent of chamomile hits his nose. He watches it absentmindedly, and then waves his hand to dismiss his secretary. She places the tea kettle down gently and leaves without a word, and the room falls into silence. There is only him, and the man sitting opposite to him across his large, mahogany desk. Half his face is shrouded by darkness, the other half reflects the light as it hits the cold, unforgiving metal.
Jeonghan tuts.
âWell, this is definitely a setback.â He hums, picking up the cup so he can take a small sip. It warms his throat, perfect for the cold weather. But his mind remains distracted. âAfter the demonstration at the Expo yesterday, she will definitely know it was me who ordered the hit. After all, who else is making bionic weaponry?â
The man across from him doesnât respond. He rarely talks unless directly spoken to, one eye blank and unseeing. Jeonghan doesnât claim to know much about how the human brain works, but he supposes extensive memory modification can do that to a person.
âYou always used to have something witty or crass to say, Seungcheol.â Jeonghan sighs. âOh well. It was either that, or your willingness to kill her. I will take what I can get.â
Again, no reply. Jeonghan focuses on drinking his tea, thinking. His eyes are trained on his former business rival, the presumed dead husband of his current business rival. The soothing chamomile does nothing to take the bitter taste out of his mouth. He still feels the resentment, the bruise on his ego. For your company to be pursued as a first choice in a military partnership, when his own efforts are much grander, much more advanced, for you to turn that opportunity down (youâre a dumbass, he thinks), for him to be second choice, despite where he stands in tech circlesâŠ
A company that was a mere baby not even a full decade ago to beat something it took his family generations to build. It irks him. It burns him.
So he will burn you.
He did it once, in the explosion that took away what you loved the most. It shouldâve been enough to deter you, but it clearly wasnât. No matter, he plans to destroy you directly this time.
âYou know what you need to do.â He says, mutely. The man before him stirs, nods. Jeonghan scowls at him.
âMake sure you finish the job this time.â
âŠâŠâŠâŠâŠâŠâŠâŠâŠâŠâŠ..
Seungcheol had always been a mega-nerd about tech. And his dream was to own his own company.
He would tell you about it, both of you sprawled on the uncomfortable rooftop of his college dorm building, staring at the sky. Heâd talk and talk about his plans after graduation, about how he wanted to build something from the ground up, something he was proud of. You would listen, not just because the sound of his voice always made you so happy, but because you were genuinely interested in it. You had a business major, and while Seungcheol didnât know how to run things, you did. Even then, it felt like a match made in heaven to you. Seungcheol knew the substance of the company, you knew how to run it. It almost felt like a no-brainer that eventually you would do this together.
Back in his dorm, you would plop yourself into his lap and look over the little gadgets he had designed, the many, many files in his computer of inventions you didnât even know could exist. You would tease him, calling him a glorified mechanic.
âEngineer.â He would pout. You would kiss it off him through a million giggles. His laptop would be pushed off the bed, forgotten, as you sunk into each otherâs arms.
The company was his baby, truly. While you were CEO because you ran day to day operations and focused on logistics, any product you pushed out was crafted carefully in Seungcheolâs hands. He would bring every prototype to you, you would run it by focus groups and tweak it, and eventually, it would hit the market with great success. Seungcheol always thought it was because of you.
âYou run your magic over it, and it becomes a hit.â He would say, kissing your cheek over and over. You would just grin and take it, never ever pushing him away.
It was all Seungcheol, everyone knew this. But when he looked at you so softly, that glint of awe in his beautiful eyes, you would just indulge whatever he had to say.
âYou wouldnât know what to do without me, mister.â You would tease. He would squeeze you so tightly.
âYouâre right. I wouldnât.â
All those memories are ghosts now. The truth is, you donât know what to do without him either. He was part of you, intertwined with your soul, and he was painfully ripped away after so many glorious years together. Sometimes, you think you imagined that time in your life. It feels so far away. But then you walk into your office, you look at the logo he designed, the furniture you picked out, the many, many unfinished files in your server that you are still working on, his creations, and you would be reminded that he was real. All that time, all that delirious bliss, was completely real.
Jeon Wonwoo is the current head of your Product Development branch, Seungcheolâs previous post. You had brought him in after the tragedy that killed your husband. Well, not you, but Joshua, who suggested overhauling the entire team after the attack. He is brilliant, quiet and a little reclusive, but whip-smart. He became intimately familiar with Seungcheolâs work when you brought him in, and he respected the integrity of it, which made you respect him even more. Heâs no Seungcheol, but heâs the closest thing, and you think he might be the only one you can trust to answer the questions in your head.
âBionic weaponry isnât exactly novel.â He murmurs. âWe know it exists. Not openly yet, but itâs being manufactured in a lot of places. Companies we know as well as around the world. Yoon Tech is just the first one to unveil it publicly.â
Joshua is pacing your living room floor, and watching him makes you feel dizzy, so you close your eyes instead. Your face is still tingling with pain, and youâre so tired that you just want to sleep. But you also need some form of explanation.
âSo itâs possible? Modifying Seungcheolâs body like that?â Joshua asks.
Wonwoo hesitates, holding his chin and staring at the far wall. âTheoretically, yes. Practically, I havenât seen or heard of it yet. Not to the extent you describe. Establishing neural connections in that many body parts and making sure they work in perfect coordination is a huge undertaking.â
Joshua looks at you pointedly, as if to say âI told you soâ.
âBut,â Wonwoo clears his throat, âif anyone can accomplish it, it would be Yoon Tech. Their R&D team is the best in the game.â
You return Joshuaâs look the best that you can through your marred face. He huffs.
âWhat about the fact that he attacked her? Why would he do that?â He asks.
Wonwoo blinks. âOh, thatâs easy. Memory modification. Brainwashing. CIA has been doing it for years. A lot of assassins operate under that frame of mind. Itâs easier to control them that way.â
A small silence stretches over the room. Joshua is chewing on the inside of his cheek.
âSo he doesnât know who I am.â You mumble. âIâm justâŠ.. what, a target?â
Wonwoo nods. âLikely, yes. And you know Jeonghan way better than me, maâam. Itâs very like him to toy with you by using Seungcheol specifically.â
You canât argue with him on that. You know how ruthless Jeonghan is about his company, about his standing in tech circles. Youâre catching up, dangerously close, and some would say youâve even surpassed him. You won't put it past him to knock out competition under the table.
You never did find out who ordered the hit on Seungcheol five years ago. But now, you think you know.
âCan we undo it?â You ask. âThe memory change, or whatever?â
Joshua stares at you. âWhat do you mean?â
Wonwoo answers you, though.
âI think so, yes. Itâs not my area of expertise, but I know people who can tell us more about it. The memory isnât the problem, though. Heâs basically a walking weapon. Subduing him long enough to do anything about his brain is going to be an issue.â
âWhoa, hold on.â Joshua steps closer to you, cutting off your reply to Wonwoo, holding a hand up. Both of you look at him as he stares at you in bewilderment.
âWhat the hell are you planning? Are you insane? He almost killed you!â
âWhat do you want me to do then?â You grit your teeth. âNothing? Should I just lay down and let him kill me?â
âWe need to call the police-â
You laugh dryly. Your face twinges with pain.
âI have no proof. You think any agency in this city is going to mess with Yoon Tech? And by some miracle if they do believe me, do you think any of them are going to spare Seungcheol long enough to save him?â
Joshuaâs mouth opens and closes, like he wants to protest, but no words leave him. He huffs and shakes his head, running a frustrated hand through his hair. You turn your attention back to Wonwoo.
âI know youâre not a biotech expert, but youâre the best IT guy I know. Any ideas on how to hack into Yoon Techâs mainframe?â
Wonwoo looks a little taken aback. âThatâsâŠ.. illegal.â
You roll your eyes, ignoring the pain that comes with it. âIâm pretty sure trying to get your business competitor killed is illegal too. Jeonghan seems comfortable attempting it twice.â
He nods slowly, still slightly hesitant. âI will need helpâŠâ
You stand up, essentially declaring the meeting over. Youâre tired, as you often are these days. Your injury might look like it affects your face only, but you feel the exhaustion bone deep in every part of you. You want a soothing cup of tea and then a million blankets to lie down in. That's it.
âCall in anyone you need.â
âŠâŠâŠâŠâŠâŠâŠâŠâŠâŠ
You know he will come again. The only question is when.
The bruises around your nose and under your eyes take a long time to fade. The slow move from a deep purple, to blue, to a sickly green and then yellow surprises you every day. Youâre breathing easy now, only a week later, but you know going to the office looking like this will raise serious questions. You canât risk any eyes on this right now, since getting Seungcheol back needs to be as discrete as possible.
Thatâs what you plan to do. Get him back.
Itâs idealistic, almost. Maybe something out of a movie. He has been altered, mind and body, for years. You donât even want to imagine how much he was been put through. How convoluted must his mind be now? How dangerous would tinkering with his body be?
Every few minutes, your hand reaches into the pocket of your jeans, toying with the small, rectangular chip that Wonwoo had given you a couple of days ago.
âYou need to get close enough to him to get this on any bionic part of him.â He told you. âArm, leg, doesnât matter. We canât hack into Yoon Techâs mainframe, itâs too secure. But we can isolate him from it. This chip can do that. Once thatâs done, we can figure out a way to rewire his mechanics.â
Itâs easier said than done, of course. For one, Seungcheol is nearly twice your size. Heâs always been massive, but he seems even more so now. You wonder if he has worked covertly for Yoon Tech to do other dirty work. How long has he been their weapon? How much training does he have? Can you, a novice civilian, even get close enough to him to do any lasting damage?
âYou managed it once, didnât you?â Joshua replied to your mindâs worries. âYou got out of that alive, somehow. Iâm willing to bet you can do it again.â
âHeâll be more careful this time.â Wonwoo mumbled. âFor one, he wonât try again until youâre completely alone. For another, he will make sure you are isolated from any weapon you might be able to access.â
So now here you are, meandering in your kitchen, watching your television blankly, staring unseeing at your laptop. Anything and everything to make yourself look as unassuming as possible. Heâs watching, you know he is, and every fiber of your body is silently asking him to come to you. You wait, and wait, because you would wait endlessly for him. Somehow, youâre not afraid. In your head, this ends in one of two ways. Either you get the love of your life back, or you die trying. Youâre good with both options.
Itâs Tuesday by the time he finally shows up.
You think you sense him, because the hair on your body stands. You feel the chill, and then, that very soft whirring sound that comes when he moves his limbs.
You stare at the contents inside your refrigerator. You donât turn around. And yet, he doesnât shoot. He doesnât swing.
âI was expecting you sooner.â You finally say.
When you turn to look at him, your eyes catch his visible brown one. Your breath hitches. He has ditched the mask, and you can see his face. Well, whatâs left of it.
Metal pieces are carved into the shape of his right ear, curling forward to form a cheekbone, encroaching all the way over his eye and stopping right before his nose. It covers the ridge of his right eyebrow as well, but spares his forehead. A white, flat circle is fitted where his eye should be, and now that you look closely at it, it swirls and moves, no doubt mapping your every move.
The rest of his face is gloriously, warmly human. Itâs him, itâs his left eye, his thick, furrowed eyebrow, the strong bridge of his nose, his lips, set in a hard line on his face. His hair has been cropped right to his skull, dyed a dirty blond with brown roots already growing out, slightly spiked and dishevelled around his head. Finally, your eyes dart down to the pistol in his hand, pointing directly at your chest.
You clench your teeth.
âShoot me.â
He doesnât reply, but his mouth tightens. From your chest, the gun rises to your head. The shifting of his aim is your window. Your hand shoots back, grabs and throws the first thing you can find at him. Itâs a glass. His metal arm comes up, makes contact, and the glass shatters. His stance does not falter for even a second, but he flinches at the shards of glass, and before it even makes contact, you are sprinting forward, hand curled tight around the chip, and with one leap, you collide into him. Hard.
Your momentum is enough, and you both fall in a mess of limbs. You scramble, finding the edge of the plate in his shoulder, but before you can wedge the chip in it, his human hand reaches up and smashes hard against your jaw. You cry out, the sharp sting blooming, the taste of blood already in your mouth. But your hands are still moving, and before you know it, the chip hits hard against his bicep, immediately lighting up a pale yellow, the tiny spikes on its edges sinking into the metal.
Seungcheol shouts and roughly pushes you off. You fall limply on your side, trying to see through how dizzy you are. Everything hurts, your face is on fire, but your eyes are focused on the pale yellow streaks spreading over Seungcheolâs arm, glowing between the plates making up his leg, part of his face. His arm and leg jerk hard, seemingly out of his control. He shouts again, trying to stand up, but it looks like his limbs arenât cooperating with him anymore.
The human part is still his though.
You force yourself, despite the excruciating pain and the blood now sliding down your throat, and you rush into the living room. Under your couch, youâve stored what you need. Electromagnetic cuffs, both for his wrists and ankles, shiny grey steel with a light that blinks on when you press the buttons on them. You can hear Seungcheol stumble onto his feet in the kitchen, and youâre already rushing back before he can stand properly. The cuffs hum, slam hard around his human wrist and the light on them turns red. The arm goes limp on his side immediately. He canât react, not with his only remaining limb, and you are able to secure the other cuff around his ankle as well.
With that, your husband crumples to your kitchen floor.
Heâs motionless from the neck down, but he strains hard. You can see the muscles in his neck bulge. He is flushed with the exertion of it, grunting and snarling. His glare is venomous as you back into the kitchen island, trying not to choke on the blood dripping down your throat as you breathe hard.
You drape yourself over the sink, trying not to throw up, spitting blood into it so you can breathe. Behind you, Seungcheol is still groaning and straining, to no avail. You stay leaning over until the wave of nausea passes, and the bleeding slows. Finally, you grab a bunch of paper towels, wiping your mouth and chin. The metallic taste still lingers.
Your hands leave some streaks of blood on your phone as you dial Wonwooâs number. He picks up on the first ring, and when he speaks, you realise he was anticipating your call.
âThe chip just connected to my server! Iâm working on decrypting and isolating him from Yoon Techâs servers right now.â
âHow long is it going to take?â You ask, not recognising your own, broken voice. Your jaw is sore. Youâre in so much pain.
âI donât know yetâŠ.â Wonwooâs voice is more subdued. âAre you okay? Do you need help?â
You shake your head before you realise he canât see you.
âIâm fine. Itâs just a scratch.â Big underreport. âWhat do I do while you work on this?â
Wonwoo doesnât immediately answer, but you can hear shuffling in the background.
âWhat Iâm doing only changes the physical.â His voice sounds apologetic. âThe mental barrier, his lack of memory, I canât fix that.â
You know what he is implying. You turn your head to look at Seungcheol, still on your kitchen floor, heaving but no longer futilely straining.
âThanks, Wonwoo. I can handle that part.â
The truth is, you donât know if you can. You donât know what was done to him. You donât even know if your husband still exists somewhere inside him, or if he was wiped out completely. Are you even cut out for this? With your modest business degree and a company that is successful only because of Seungcheolâs genius, where do you stand in this situation?
As you walk back into the kitchen, watching the man writhing on the floor does nothing to soothe your confidence. Suddenly, all your clarity is gone.
You donât know what to do.
âŠâŠâŠâŠâŠâŠâŠâŠâŠâŠâŠ..
Seungcheol was a very clingy man.
You always liked that about him. To you, he was like an overgrown bear, curling around you tightly while you chopped vegetables until you complained that you still needed your mobility in order to cook dinner.
âYouâre too heavy, Cheolie!â You would whine, but his grip on you would only tighten, pressing your back harder into his front.
âFive more minutes.â He would mumble into your hair. You would laugh incredulously.
Youâre reminded of that moment as you drag this immobilised, half human, half robot man into your living room, using every bit of your strength to plop him onto the armchair next to the couch. Youâre heaving, your head pounding so severely that it makes you dizzy. Thereâs no fight in him anymore, and he stares blankly at you as you cough a little, still feeling drops of blood hit your palm as you do so. You huff and go to the bathroom to clean up, rummaging in your medicine cabinet for anything that could ease your pain. You leave him on the chair, knowing heâs incapable of escaping anyway.
Fifteen minutes later, youâre sitting on the couch with a cup of tea, your legs curled under you, a blanket draped over your lap. You stare with bleary vision at the dark, steaming liquid. Seungcheol stares at the ceiling, head thrown back. Neither of you says a word.
âDo you speak?â You muse out loud, not looking at him. âI havenât heard you talk yet, so it makes me wonder.â
No reply.
âJasmine tea was your favorite, you know?â You mumble on, not even fully aware of what you are saying. âYou were always a coffee person, but when you had tea with me sometimes, it would be jasmine. Itâs the only one you could stomach, actually.â
A mirthless laugh leaves you. He still stares at the ceiling. You watch him, the stiff cut of his jaw, the streaks of yellow glowing under the plates of his bionic attachments. There is a distinct, soft hum coming from them, but both of you elect to ignore it.
âSeungcheol.â You whisper. He doesnât react beyond a small flick of his eyelid.
Youâre so tired. You can feel it tug on your limbs, like invisible weights making it difficult to even move. With every ounce of strength in you, you stand up, walking to the closet in your hallway. You return with a pale blue blanket, the one Seungcheol got for himself years ago and never let go, claiming it was a comfort for him. Now, his eye trains on you as you shake it out and drape it over his torso and legs. You donât look at him, just loosely tucking him in before walking back to the couch, pulling your own blanket around yourself and sinking into the uncomfortable cushion.
You donât notice his eye on you. You donât notice anything else as you welcome the pitch black of dreamless sleep. You send out a little prayer that by morning, somehow all of this will be over and you will wake up in bed, wrapped up in your husbandâs warm arms.
Youâre wrong, sadly. There is nothing but cold.
Heâs exactly where you left him before drifting off. He stares into the distance, looking disconnected until you shift and his eye catches the movement. You wince at the crick in your neck, somehow even more tired than you were before sleeping. You sigh and rub your eyes.
âDid you sleep?â You ask.
No response.
You leave him on the couch, opting to putter to the kitchen to make yourself a cup of tea. You eye the cabinet against the far wall, staring at the bottles inside and the amber liquid that gleams in them. A glance at the clock tells you itâs barely noon.
Fuck this.
Seungcheol doesnât react in any way when you walk into the living room with a bottle of whiskey and a glass thatâs too big for a drink like that. He just watches you from the corner of his eye as you sit back on the couch and pour yourself a concerning amount, wincing when your throat protests against the first sip.
âYou would not approve of this at all.â You chuckle humorlessly. âYouâd be appalled, I think. Drinking this early? Whiskey of all things? That was never my drink. I didnât have the tolerance for it. Youâre the whiskey guy.â
He doesnât interrupt. You take another sip and stare at the glass. Already, on an empty stomach, you can feel your senses dimming.
âSometimes I think,â you whisper, âyou would really hate the person Iâve become.â
His head lolls in your direction, the only part of his body he can control. His eye meets yours and you feel your heart squeeze.
âI donât know you.â
His voice is hoarse, a little crack in it from disuse. But itâs his voice, the voice youâve yearned to hear for so long. You remember laying in your bed at night, wishing you could hear him whisper one last time, maybe even just the sound of your name from his lips, just once more, to hold you over. Your breath hitches, and you can feel your vision blur under newly formed tears.
âIâm your wife.â
âYouâre my target.â
You stand abruptly, walking closer to where he sits, or rather, lays sprawled out under the blanket you draped over him. You tug it aside, eye the yellow lines of light that pass over his bionic limbs. You reach down to run a finger over the chip you attached to his bicep.
âIf I pull this off you right now,â you stare directly into his eye. âWould you kill me?â
A small silence. Then he nods.
You let out a shaky breath, standing back up. The air is tense, and by now, youâre sick of it. You need to get away from him for a bit, no matter how badly that very thought pains you. Whiskey ignored on the coffee table, you walk to the door to tug your shoes on. You eye the back of his blond head with your hand on the doorknob, feeling a certain sense of defeat.
âIronic, isnât it?â You mumble, but he hears you. âYouâre the one who created that chip.â
The door closes softly behind you.
âŠâŠâŠâŠâŠâŠâŠâŠâŠâŠâŠâŠâŠâŠ
There is a mess in his head. A tangled web of wires. He doesnât know how to begin unraveling it. He canât even find a single free end to tug on.
In the quiet of the room he is sitting in, he can hear warped voices from inside his own thoughts. He canât make out any words, only tones, soft and loud both, some conversational, some that sound like laughter. He knows the voice, can recognise it. Itâs the woman whose armchair he is sitting on.
Something presses on his temple, like a weighted force, insistent, as if urging him to listen more closely. But he canât, because it makes pain bloom between his eyebrows, pain so severe it makes his eye water.
Every now and then, he feels intense heat, a kind thatâs less uncomfortable and more painful. As suddenly as it comes, it goes away, and the blanket draped over him does nothing but elevate the sensation of it. He sits in the quiet, with the floating voices, the laughter, the weight on his head, the pain between his eyebrows, and the bursts of painful heat that bloom on his skin.
His ears perk when he hears the front door clink open after what seems like hours. He canât turn himself around to look, so he just listens to the stumbling and mumbled cursing, shuffling and then a soft thud of cloth hitting the ground. Bare footsteps, a quiet sound, and then the woman from before enters his line of sight.
Youâre clearly inebriated. He has stalked enough victims before ending their lives to know what alcohol intoxication looks like. He eyes you carefully as you putter around the living room, not doing anything in particular. Then, you look straight at him.
âI donât know what to do.â You finally speak, and the words are less slurred than he expected them to be. âI donât know what to do with you.â
He doesnât reply. You move closer to him, and his face, the only thing he can move, tenses when you pull the blanket back and sink onto the chair by his side. He can feel the press of you against his skin, even if he canât move. Your shoulder fits under his arm, you head on his collarbone. You drape the blanket over your joined bodies.
âLetâs just pretend everything is okay.â You whisper, your voice cracking slightly. Your arm drapes over his torso. âJust for right now. Just one night.â
He stares at the wall, his side warming quickly under the added weight. Itâs different from the heat he felt before, stinging and sudden, disconcerting. Itâs different from anything he has felt in a long time. No one touches him. No one has been near him for years, except the people he has taken the lives of, or the scientists that fitted his limbs. This heat right now, it is dull but constant, like how the sun feels on your skin. He hears laughter again, but this time itâs clearer, and it sounds familiar, like something he has heard before. In another life.
He stares at the far wall as your breathing evens out. Your weight doesnât feel very uncomfortable anymore as time passes. The clock ticks softly, and the rise and fall of your chest is rhythmic. He can feel your heartbeat against his ribcage. There is a whisper in his head. A name. His own. In a voice that is quickly becoming familiar.
Heâs tired, but he doesnât sleep. He canât remember the last time he slept.
âŠâŠâŠâŠâŠâŠâŠâŠâŠâŠ..
Going into work becomes out of the question immediately, since you canât leave a brainwashed assassin on your couch unattended for a whole day. Joshua pays you a visit with some stuff that needs taking a look, but otherwise, you sit on the couch, your laptop in front of you, and get through meetings and daily logistics that way. As you work, you think out loud, talking to Seungcheol about random tasks that come up, some hiccup at work youâre fretting over, and how your head of accounting keeps pissing you off. Itâs mundane stuff, but it is exactly the things that you used to talk about on the daily. You loved debriefing with your husband, especially because he worked in the same place as you, so he knew all these people just as well, and knew what you were talking about.
Now, he doesnât respond much. But youâre okay with that. Youâre just glad he is here, and not dead like you had assumed for the last five years.
After your moment of inebriated weakness, spending the night curled up in his warmth, you suddenly feel some semblance of hope again. You had heard his heart beat, had felt the twitch and shift of his skin under your touch. He is still your Seungcheol, even if half of him is cold and unfamiliar, you are certain that he is somewhere in there, deep inside. And youâre convinced that if he didnât remember at all, he wouldnât have let you sleep on him the way that he did.
(Granted, he had no choice since he was paralysed. But you choose to ignore that reality.)
Joshua has been very wary of this quiet, motionless version of Seungcheol. He steers clear when he visits, not engaging in any way and just choosing to finish up on work with you and leaving. One night, you ask him to stay for dinner, and for the first time, he hesitates. You see his eyes flick to where Seungcheol is sitting, and you sigh in irritation.
âHeâs not a piece of furniture, Josh.â You mutter. âHeâs still my husband.â
âIs he?â He counters, dryly. âBecause itâs been weeks and thereâs been nothing. I assumed if he was really in there, we wouldâve seen something by-â
âHeâs there.â You hiss, cutting him off. Joshua blinks at your harsh tone. âIâve been here with him every second of every day. I see it in his eyes. He isnât gone yet-â
The crack in your voice cuts you off. You take a deep breath, blinking vigorously to keep your tears at bay. Joshua has fallen silent, eyeing you with a forlorn expression. After a few seconds, when he realises you wonât continue, he simply nods.
That night, after Joshua has gone, you still have his uncertainty on your mind. You eye the back of Seungcheolâs head, and remember the last few weeks. A seed has been planted in your head, plaguing your brain with doubt and pain. And once again, you feel that bone deep exhaustion that comes and goes frequently these days.
You make up your mind quickly, and your body follows in resignation.
Slowly, you walk back to the living room where Seungcheol sits. You walk closer to him, reaching for his flesh arm, the thick, metal cuff on his wrist. It sizzles a bit, recognises your thumbprint, and clicks, loosening. You donât look at Seungcheol, despite the fact that he is eyeing you in surprise. You simply kneel down to quickly do the same to the cuff around his ankle before standing up again.
He moves with a little hesitation, stretching his leg and flexing his arm, his fingers. The limbs are stiff, and youâre sure weeks of no activity have left them sore. His bionic arm, and his pants clad leg, both still glow with pale, yellow light, the symbol of your and Wonwooâs control of them. You reach forward, and yank the chip on his arm hard, disconnecting it. The yellow vanishes, leaving only gleaming, silver metal.
The chip is warm inside your palm. You step back, blinking away tears of what feels like a chapter closing.
âYou can leave if you want.â You mumble. âOr kill me, since thatâs your mission.â
Slowly, Seungcheol stands. His metal attachments click and whir, buzzing with life again as he twists and moves them, feeling them out. You take a deep breath and realise you canât stand to look at him anymore. So you head to the kitchen.
You shuffle around mindlessly, just waiting to hear the front door open and close, or maybe you wait for searing pain from wherever he chooses to attack you. You canât predict what he will do anymore. There was once a time you knew him so well, you could even count his breaths in your head, could mimic the rise and fall of his chest under your palm. Now, you feel like you are lost at sea and heâs nowhere to be found.
Thereâs shuffling behind you, but you donât turn around.
âI donât know you.â He says, and the words hurt just as much as they did when he first spoke them weeks ago. You grit your teeth hard.
âBut,â he continues. Hesitates, âI did know you. In another time.â
You feel yourself stiffen, turning just enough to look at him. He fills the doorway, but his figure is hunched, uncertain. You wonder if he is just as tired as you. If he can feel it tug on his limbs like you do, like itâs anchoring him to the floor. How has he felt, watching you for weeks and weeks, nowhere to go but to sit and listen to any word that falls out of your mouth?
âI want to know.â He continues. âI want to remember.â
You stare at him for a long time before you finally move to where he stands. He doesnât step back, doesnât react at all, even when you stop just inches from his face. His human eye, brown like the earth, flicks with something you canât place, and the metal that covers the other half, plain grey, cold and distant. Just where the metal meets his face, the skin is raw and red. Up close, you can see how angry it looks, and you wonder how careless the person was who put him together.
Your heart aches.
âOkay.â You say simply. No promises, no guarantees. Only a commitment, and a hope to see it succeed.
âŠâŠâŠâŠâŠâŠâŠâŠâŠâŠ
Itâs a little strange to settle into a routine with this new version of Seungcheol.
For one, he doesnât do most things humans would. He eats very little, maybe one meal a day, and sleeps even less. He spends a lot of time to himself, mostly silent rumination, something that wasnât part of his personality at all before. Heâs always been loud and jovial, so this change takes some adjusting. You suspect there is a lot about him, maybe all of it, that isnât the same anymore. The thought hurts you, so you try not to dwell.
You open your spare bedroom for him, since lounging in your living room day and night canât really be comfortable. You still have his old clothes, whatever you managed to salvage after the explosion in your shared home. He is deeply intrigued by them, and asks, in a low voice, what other belongings of his you held on to.
The answer is: everything.
You make a trip to the storage unit you bought before you moved to your new, drab apartment. You lug back boxes of Seungcheolâs incomplete inventions, designs he was working on at the time, little contraptions that were half functioning, his diaries, his notes. You even bring back his absurdly large collection of watches, every brand and every new, cool tech that existed in the market.
âThey were your one vice.â You smile at the memory as he opens the gigantic box. âYou actually designed a few yourself too. This one-â
You point to a shiny, square shaped one in the corner. Seungcheol eyes it closely.
âThis one was connected to me. You installed something in it that links to the one I wear, and it clicks at the same rhythm as my heartbeat. So itâs not really for telling time.â You shrug.
âI made this?â He asks, lifting the watch from its snug case. Itâs not functional anymore, probably out of battery after so many years. Itâs strange, because it has no hands and no numbers. There is an engraving of your initials just under the glass, over a black background.
You nod. âYou said it made you feel like I was by your side all the time.â
Your voice is low. It almost cracks. He doesnât say anything more.
You stick to working from home for a prolonged amount of time now, which isnât difficult, since youâre mostly confined to your office when you go into work anyway. A week or so after Seungcheol asked you if he could stay, youâre due for a site visit. And you offer for him to come with you.
He hesitates.
âNo one is going to recognise you.â You reassure him. âFor one, itâs an all new staff. And for another, youâre blond now. And short haired.â
He subconsciously runs a hand over his head, his lips pulling together in what can only be a ghost of one of his infamous pouts.
âIt doesnât look bad.â He mumbles.
âI never said it does.â You reply, holding back a smile as you put a plate of eggs and toast in front of him. You tilt your head as you appraise his hair. Heâs trying to flatten it down on his head.
âNo, donât do that.â You swat away his hand, running your fingers through the short but soft locks and lifting them up a bit. You mess around with it, distressing it a bit more. You know heâs watching you. It makes your cheeks heat a bit. You try to ignore the feeling.
âThere.â You withdraw your hands. âIt looks so nice now.â
When your eyes meet his, you realise his ears are tinged pink, and so is the back of his neck. You try to ignore the racing of your heart.
Wonwoo meets you on site, and heâs a little taken aback by Seungcheol being there. His face is covered with a mask, but the metal eye gives it away. After some stumbling, Wonwoo elects to ignore Seungcheolâs presence in favor of just getting work done, and you become immersed in it as well.
âThis is where the problem is.â Wonwoo points, handing you the tablet. âThere is definitely something wrong, but I canât tell if itâs because I messed up the configuration or not. Iâve been trying a few different options but they all havenât worked so far.â
Just over your shoulder, you feel Seungcheol lean in to look at the screen in your hand. You try not to think about him being so close.
âMaybe request a consultation.â You respond. âThere is a reason we have engineers on call-â
âThe configuration isnât the problem.â A voice speaks from behind you. âYour base algorithm is wrong.â
You blink and turn your head, eyeing Seungcheolâs human eye, which is right beside you. Wonwoo frowns and steps closer, looking down at the tablet.
âHow so?â
You tune it out, only registering his voice and not his words, watching as he points and explains where to make the change. Youâre reminded of a time where Seungcheol would do this every day, and you would step back to let him do his thing. You can feel him now, right at your shoulder, his warmth so close you can almost perceive it. As you eye the side of his face, you fight the urge to kiss him. Or hug him. Anything. Your fingers twitch with it. Your heart yearns for it.
Itâs over too quickly. And then he steps back.
Wonwoo is already taking the tablet from you, making adjustments as he thanks Seungcheol. You send him a little smile as he walks away, turning to look at the man on your side.
âThat was very nice of you.â You say. He just nods a little sheepishly.
âIt was an obvious solution.â
You shake your head, patting his arm as you move to walk past him. The metal is rigid and unforgiving under your fingers.
âDonât be so modest. You were born for this.â
Seungcheol seems to be in a particularly good mood after that.
âŠâŠâŠâŠâŠâŠâŠâŠâŠ.
Things get smoother as time goes by.
Something about going into work with you that one time clicks with Seungcheol. With all the material from your storage room, he starts tinkering with his old things again. Thereâs so many notes and designs, complete and incomplete blueprints keeping him occupied. He does it mostly in the living room, which you donât mind. Youâre glad he isnât confined to his room. You like seeing him putter around the house or sit crosslegged on the floor, his metal arm whirring and clicking with every turn and movement. Sometimes, he sits out on the balcony when the weather is nice, and you join him with some tea or coffee. You donât understand most of what he does, you never have, but you listen to him anyway. You bask in the way it lightens his voice, injects life into it. Sometimes, when he has come up with a new idea, he almost sounds exactly like he did before.
Your hope is increasing, tightening around your chest in a way that warms you up but traps you as well. Fear lingers, that this will all go away, that youâre balancing on a poorly strung tightrope and soon enough, you will fall.
And then that moment comes, the inevitable snap.
Itâs a bright day, and youâre out for some groceries because you didnât anticipate living with another person again, and your pantry is getting dangerously empty. Youâre actually considering fresh produce instead of all the prepackaged crap youâve been eating for so long. Seungcheol barely eats one meal a day, so it seems unfair if that one meal comes out of a box.
Youâre considering which veggies to buy, lightly squeezing a tomato in your hand, when you feel something at your shoulder. It almost makes you jump, because it feels ominous, and your intuition is correct when you turn your head and come face to face with Yoon Jeonghan.
Heâs in a black trenchcoat that nearly swallows his frame, a black cap on his head with dark strands poking out from under it. He looks particularly unassuming, just a casual shopper alongside you. His eyes are not on you, his lips pursed in what looks like consideration as he picks up another tomato, turns it around in his hand.
âThis one is firmer.â He finally says, and his voice sounds jovial, casual, like it always does. âIt will rot slower. You should get this.â
âWhat the hell are you doing here?â You grit out, your voice low to make sure no one hears you. One look around the aisle tells you that itâs empty. Itâs just him and you. Your nerves are on high alert.
Jeonghan tuts, finally looking at you from the corner of his eye. âIs that any way to talk to a peer? Youâve become so rude, Y/N.â
âOh, Iâm sorry.â Sarcasm drips from your voice. âI didnât realise I still had to extend common courtesy to you after youâve tried to kill me. Twice.â
Jeonghan winces, then chuckles. âYeah, that was my bad.â
You blink, waiting for him to continue. He doesnât. He drops the tomato in his hand, picking up and inspecting another.
âThatâs it?â You scoff. ââMy badâ? You try to get me killed by turning my husband into a half human killing machine and your response is âmy badâ?â
âWell, you got him back, no?â He responds. âI would say thatâs a huge improvement on whatever sad, bachelorette life youâve been living all this time.â
You scoff, incredulous. âYouâre soâŠ. youâre-â
No words come. You just shake your head. Jeonghan looks at you again, this time, a sly smile crosses his face.
âHow about a truce? I donât try to kill you again, and I donât demand my asset back from you. Consider it an apology for the attempts on your life.â
You glare at him, feeling anger bubble in you again. âAsset?â
He blinks, like heâs surprised. âWell, yes. Do you know how much Yoon Tech invested in developing him? It wasnât easy. But itâs fine. Iâve made a lot of progress on bionic weaponry since then. So you can keep him.â
Your rage is boiling over at the way he is speaking of Seungcheol, but you know thereâs a reason Jeonghan decided to ârun intoâ you at a public place. You canât react the way you want to, which is the intense need to strangle him where he stands.
You know thereâs nothing you can do about anything Jeonghan has attempted. His company is a mammoth, that and his military contract make him basically untouchable. The only proof you have of his doing is Seungcheolâs own person, and you donât want to drag him into the legal mess that would ensue. Here Jeonghan stands, offering you a truce because he thinks he has won already, which is new bionic weapons branch going over so well and elevating him to a status no one else would dare to achieve. To him, you are not a threat anymore, and so he is discarding you just like he does with everyone else.
Considering all your options, you think being discarded by him might be the best case scenario here.
âFine.â You finally relent, watching him smile and step back, almost in finality.
âGreat. See you around, Y/N. You should attend next yearâs New York expo. Iâve got great things lined up, you know? Maybe it will inspire something in you too.â
He winks and walks a few steps backward, that characteristic smirk on his face still, before turning around and sauntering away, the basket in his head still empty. You watch his back as he leaves, feeling some sense of resolution, no matter how bittersweet it may be.
People like Jeonghan never get justice, because they are too valuable to lose. He has made himself indispensable, which means he will continue to achieve new heights despite whatever operations he conducts in the dark. Thatâs the reality you live in.
The only saving grace here is that itâs not Seungcheol who will have to do his dirty work going forward.
âŠâŠâŠâŠâŠâŠâŠâŠâŠâŠâŠâŠâŠ.
Youâre not really here, Seungcheol can tell.
Thereâs a distant look in your eyes, like youâre lost deep in thought, as you stir the pot sizzling on the stove. Youâve been like this since you got back with groceries, not greeting him with that usual sweet tone you always use. Itâs a little detached, even though he can see that you're clearly attempting to appear normal. He offers to help make dinner, and you take him up on it, so he is quick to begin chopping vegetables as you prepare the rice. You work quietly, which is unlike you. Usually, you donât stop talking, something heâs grown quite fond of.
The truth is, Seungcheol remembers you, in bits and pieces.
Voices and pictures pass through his brain, like flash cards being held up in front of him. Thereâs no rhyme and reason to them, no chronological order, like a CD stopping and starting at random intervals. Youâre there in so many of them, right by his side, watching him, talking to him, touching him in places he wouldnât dare let anyone touch. His fingers twitch when he feels it, like a ghost caressing his skin. Sometimes, he thinks he can feel you in his bones, coursing through his veins, and he wonders if he is connected to you in some way.
It scares him.
Thereâs nothing tangible there, no memory he can reach for and grab. As soon as he tries, it scatters like whisps. He knows he has lived a life, but he has no idea how that life went beyond rusty recollections that come and go. It sets him on edge, and so he never brings them up. He canât, not when he knows for certain that you will cling onto them with unyielding hope. And he canât have that burden on him when he already feels like heâs a shell of what he once was.
The only thing solid is you. But today, youâre far away as well.
âSomething is bothering you.â He finally says when youâre eating at the kitchen island an hour later. There are dirty pots and pans in the sink. You will clean up after dinner. Right now, you move your food around absentmindedly, and Seungcheol doesnât like this distance.
You blink and look at him, giving him a small smile that barely reaches your eyes. âSorry, Iâm just thinking about some stuff. Donât worry about it.â
But he worries. He always worries, because you are all he has. So he pushes.
âMaybe I can help.â
You look a little surprised, and very touched, so your smile this time is more genuine.
âThank you, Seungcheol, but really, Iâm fine. The situation has resolved itself, Iâm just going over it. Thereâs nothing to do.â
Seungcheol hesitates, but his intuition urges him to speak. âIs it Yoon Jeonghan?â
Your shocked expression tells him that he hit the nail on the head.
âHow did you know?â
Seungcheol shrugs. He didnât know, not for certain, but he had a feeling that Jeonghan wouldnât just give up without one final attack, be it physical or psychological. It appears it was the latter.
âIâve spent a long time with him.â He replies, pointedly ignoring your stare. âHeâs- thereâs a lot to him. Most of it isnât good. I assumed he wouldnât just leave this alone.â
Your chest rises and falls with a deep breath. âThatâs just it, actually. He kind of has.â
Seungcheolâs eyebrows furrow. He listens intently as you finally open up, telling him about the encounter you had with the man at the grocery store. He lets the story linger for a bit after youâre done, absorbing the words.
âSo, thatâs it.â He finally says, but thereâs uncertainty in his voice. He knows you hear it too. You sigh.
âI think, in his head, heâs still won because youâre not who you once were.â You add, turning back to your plate to push your food around. You donât meet his eye. âHe doesnât think youâre a threat to him anymore because you have no memory. So by extension, Iâm not a threat anymore either. Iâm sure that to him, youâre-â
You pause, avoiding his stare. âYouâre more like something heâs dumped on me. Because youâre not who you once were.â
You immediately look up as you say it, your eyes harder now, more resolute. âWhich is not true. Youâre still Seungcheol, even if you donât remember. And Iâm so happy youâre here with me, because I thought I would never see you again. Even with half of you still gone, youâre worth ten of him.â
Seungcheolâs heart squeezes, a feeling that is foreign to him, as he takes in the heated determination in your eyes. He realises that his fear, the sense of self he lacks, is not something that is well founded. You wouldnât care that he remembers just snippets. Youâre willing to accept him even as an empty husk.
He makes up his mind.
âYou used to pour water into your half full shampoo bottle.â His throat tightens as he speaks. You blink, taken aback. âWhen we were in college. Because you had to make it last until your next paycheque.â
âAnd you liked those animal print socks. The pink panther ones. They were so warm. I was pretty annoyed that they wouldnât fit me. So you got me black panther ones my size so we could match. I loved those so much. Every winter, I had to be careful how often I wore them because I didnât want them to fray.â
Youâre watching him speak, a thin layer of tears is shining in your eyes, and Seungcheol tries to soldier on.
âYou got a bird clock for our first apartment that chirped every hour. God, I hated that thing. But you loved it so I never said anything.â
âI knew.â You speak, finally, your voice higher and breaking at the end. âYou always got the most annoyed look on your face when it chirped. I thought it was funny to see how long you could take it.â
You let out a wet laugh. Seungcheol gives you a bitter smile.
âItâs only bits and pieces.â He explains, trying not to let guilt overwhelm him. âI donât remember a lot. Itâs just the little things that come to me.â
âItâs enough.â Tears make tracks down your cheeks. You reach forward, and Seungcheol feels the warmth of your hand as it curls around his human one. The contact makes something sizzle. Itâs familiar. He remembers this clear as crystal. âItâs more than enough.â
He doesnât let go. You donât pull away.
âŠâŠâŠâŠâŠâŠâŠâŠâŠâŠ.
Things feel different. They are different now. The hope that felt like a noose around your neck, ready to tighten and kill you, is a much warmer feeling, blooming in your chest and transforming into a joy you havenât felt in a really long time. You think Seungcheol has noticed. He notices more than you were previously giving him credit for. And it looks like he welcomes the change too.
Despite not eating much, Seungcheol busies himself with making you breakfast every morning. You tell him he doesnât have to, but he shoots it down.
âIâm not sleeping anyway.â He retorts. âBesides, I used to do this before, didnât I?â
You nod, smiling as you watch him scramble eggs in a pan. It was always this way back then. He would take care of breakfast, you would have lunch at the office, and then you would do dinner and he would clean up after. The domesticity of it, the harmony, is returning. Sometimes, when youâre getting ready to go into work in the morning and you can hear him hum in the kitchen, itâs almost like nothing has changed. Then, you take in the massive metal arm under his sleeveless tank top, and youâre reminded of what he has been through, and what you two have lost.
Sometimes late at night, you wonder what he would feel like. You wonder if he would let you touch him.
Itâs hard being so close to Seungcheol but not being able to physically be too near him. Casual intimacy was always a part of your relationship, and you arenât used to a version of Seungcheol you have to hold back from. When he often picks up on your moods, like being tired after work or being frustrated when something isnât going right, you wonder if he can pick up on this, the intense yearning need you have to just feel his cheek on the crown of your head, or his hand curling over your hip like it used to all the time. Or his lips, always so soft and inviting, pressing delicately to yours.
You wonder if he knows. You wonder if he remembers, because he seems to remember so much these days.
A few days later, you ask Seungcheol if he feels at all ready to come back to work. The suggestion catches him off guard.
âAre you sure?â
You nod, shovelling large helpings of chicken into your mouth. Youâre usually ravenously hungry by dinner time, and Seungcheol is always amused by it.
âEverything youâre doing at home, working on projects, improving on previous work, you used to do the same things at work. Project Development is all you, and after you helped Wonwoo work out that little algorithm problem, heâs been wanting to work with you more.â
You give him a smile, and itâs more teasing this time. âI donât know if you remember this, but you were kind of a legend in tech circles before.â
Seungcheol huffs out a laugh and shakes his head. âI donât remember, but that thought makes me feel a little nauseous.â
You laugh, nudging his shin under the table. Seungcheol has always been shy about attention, but you know he secretly loves being recognised. Heâs ambitious, even though he worries often, and acknowledgement from peers and juniors always affirms to him that heâs on the right path.
The next day, heâs getting ready to go into work as well.
Heâs nervous, more so about his appearance than anything else. Bionic prostheses arenât exactly common yet, even if they are getting more talked about recently. You know heâs conscious about the stares he will get, you can see the troubled expression on his face from a mile away.
âWe donât have to tell them youâre my husband. We can tell them youâre an employee.â You offer on the drive there. âFrom overseas. Weâll make up a story or something.â
His lip quirks up in a half smile.
âYou think that's why I'm nervous?â He asks. You shrug.
âThatâs the one thing I was never worried about.â He supplies.
Your heart flutters. You try to calm it down. It doesnât mean anything, you try to tell yourself. But every word from him, every action, weighs so heavy with you. It always has. Heâs the most important person in your life.
Seungcheol is relieved when the first person he sees at work is Wonwoo, the one face that is familiar to him. You know he is nervous, but he doesnât show it a lot. Thatâs always been him, confident in stature, sure in his stance. All his little worries and doubts would only be reserved for you, and some part of you is elated that you still hold that position.
Unfortunately, you have to leave him for the day when Joshua finally catches up to you with the daily agenda. Youâre swept up in work, but heâs always on the back of your mind. Youâre just considering making a trip down to PD when a knock sounds on your door. A head of spiky blond hair pops in, and Seungcheol looks a little sheepish as he speaks.
âLunch?â
For a second, you canât breathe, swept up in memory after memory of him doing this exact thing since the day you started your company, when it was nothing but two rooms and a dinky office space. Itâs so mundane, almost a negligible occurrence, but it was always the highlight of your work day. For five years, you would eat cold lunch at your desk on Joshuaâs insistence, or you wouldnât eat at all, because you no longer had someone to share that precious hour with. But heâs here now, part of his face reconstructed, but heâs here, and it feels like every second of your grief is washed away with one little word he says.
âHey.â His soft voice breaks you from your thoughts. You blink, realising that your face feels wet. He has stepped inside the room, his face more cautious now.
âSorry.â He sounds somber. âDid I do something wrong?â
You immediately shake your head, wiping your face hastily. âNot at all.â
Your voice wobbles. You elect to ignore it, standing up and quickly straightening yourself before walking to him. âCome on, letâs go eat.â
Seungcheolâs hand on your arm stops you from walking past him. He holds it softly, pulling you back so you can face him. Youâre embarrassed at losing your composure like this. You donât want to freak him out, or make him worry. You realise that in your happiness of having him back, you havenât processed at all how overwhelming it is to have the love of your life come back from the dead, half of what he used to be.
It seems that he understands that as well.
Slowly, at an almost glacial pace, Seungcheolâs hand loosens its grip, but it doesnât move away. Instead, he wraps it around you. His other arm follows, and while the juxtaposition of his arms is noticeable, one warm and forgiving, the other cold and stiff, you barely register it, because you can feel his heartbeat against where your ear presses to his chest. You feel yourself giving into his embrace. Youâre starved for anything that is Seungcheol, youâve been without him for too long. Your face crumples, and the tears come again.
You donât stop them this time.
âŠâŠâŠâŠâŠâŠâŠâŠâŠâŠâŠâŠ..
âIt doesnât look right.â
âIt looks exactly like it should.â
âNo, it doesnât. Look again, I think you went wrong somewhere-â
âIf youâre not going to be supportive, get the hell out. I donât need this energy.â
âIâm just saying, if you had just gone to the store-â
âAnd I told you, she likes it better this way.â
âRight. And weâre supposed to trust your half-fried brain.â
âMan, fuck you.â
You try to tamp down the laugh bubbling in your throat, but itâs hard to do that when the bickering coming from your kitchen is so amusing. You resolutely keep your eyes on your laptop screen, because you promised not to intervene. But Seungcheol and Joshua keep getting louder the longer they work on baking this cake, and by the sound of it, Joshua is not impressed.
âYouâre seriously going to serve this turd-pile to your wife? On her birthday?â
âItâs a turd-pile made with love.â
You know why Joshua keeps nagging Seungcheol. This is an age-old tradition. Seungcheol is not much of a baker, but youâre decent at it. You make all his birthday cakes because you know what flavors and icings he likes. And because you love doing it. Seungcheol always wants to return the favor, no matter how bad he is at it, and it always ends with a spectacularly dense or horrendous looking cake. The difference this time is Joshua dropping in to wish you a happy birthday and give you your present. Unfortunately, that was the exact moment Seungcheol started icing the cake, hence the racket in your kitchen.
But you donât mind. In fact, you love it. You love that he keeps trying, every single year, and that he blocks off so many hours just to do it. When he had suggested it this time, you were taken aback. While you and Seungcheol had made steady progress in your relationship so far, you didnât anticipate that he would remember this little tradition of yours. He holds your hand sometimes, he hugs you when he can. You both talk and talk, about previous memories, and about making new ones. You tell him often that you missed him badly, that you love him so much, and that youâre okay with him not saying it back, but you need to tell him because you always felt like you should have said it more before he was gone. Seungcheol is soft with you, careful, letting you explore your emotions as you let him explore his. Now that heâs with you again, you often feel like you have all the time in the world to just be in his presence.
Is it enough for you? Not by a long shot. Do you want to kiss him senseless? Every second of every day. But you will get there eventually. You have faith.
Joshua stays for the cake reveal, and when you gush over it, he merely lets out a pained sigh. You know itâs all an act. He is unbelievably happy for you, but you like it when he teases Seungcheol, baits him enough to irritate, even anger him. He excuses himself pretty quickly afterward, even when you offer for him to stay and have a slice.
âNo offense, but I would rather chop off two limbs and let myself get brainwashed than taste whatever this is.â
âThat was really offensive, actually.â Seungcheol replies dryly. You laugh, dipping your finger in the frosting to taste it. Coffee. Your favorite.
The cake is dense, almost inedible, but you love it regardless. You eat two whole slices, even though Seungcheol himself can stomach only one. He gives you a pained look.
âWell, youâre always going on about how you love the things about me that are the same as before. Are you glad Iâm still a shit baker?â
You giggle and stand up, carrying your dirty plate to the sink. Then you walk over to him and give him a hug, wrapping your arms around his torso. He immediately returns it, and you can physically feel yourself relax.
âI love it even more.â You reply. You can feel his chest shake with a tiny laugh, and you feel his lips on the crown of your head.
âHappy birthday, baby.â He whispers. Your breath hitches at the petname, your old favorite, and you look up at him, your chin on his chest. Heâs watching you, eye like a warm pool, soft and inviting. His human hand reaches up, caressing your cheek. You wish, for a split second, that he would just lean down andâŠ..
He does.
When his lips meet yours, theyâre hesitant. Itâs barely there, like a ghost of a sensation, but you melt into it, pushing up on your toes a little so you can feel him more as you kiss him back. He melts into it, sighing into your mouth, his grip around your waist tightening when he registers your enthusiasm. The metal of his left arm feels solid, and it almost leaves you immobile, but you love it, because it presses every line of your body to every plane of his. Your hands find his neck, his jaw, slipping back to run over the tiny strands over the back of his head. It makes him shiver. You feel it. Your lower stomach stirs.
The kiss gets firmer, hotter. Seungcheol tilts his head, slots his lips deeper into yours. You feel his tongue against the cushion of your bottom lip, and your mouth opens almost out of instinct. You let out your first moan when his tongue slides hot and wet against yours.
âWe should-â His voice cracks. Your head spins. âWe should slow down.â
He kisses you again, fiercely. Your thighs are already crushing together for relief.
âYeah.â You agree, pulling him down more by the shoulders, wanting him to curl and wrap around you. He complies immediately, hands sliding lower until heâs tugging on the backs of your thighs and lifting you up onto the kitchen island. Youâre level with his face now, not willing to stop kissing him, not willing to take even a breath that doesnât come straight from his mouth. You tug hard on the hair at the top of his head, the ones long enough to grip. He groans, and the sound makes your hips jerk hard into his.
âFuck, donât do that.â He rasps.
You do it again, grinding slower this time, your legs around his waist keeping him in place. He hisses. You can feel the bulge in his jeans, and you clench around nothing, registering how hard he already is. You need him so badly that it makes you dizzy. If he stops now, you think you might cry.
âCheol-â You gasp, your hands digging into his shirt and tugging hard. You need it off, you need to feel all of him, properly, and it feels like heâs on the same page, because heâs reaching back, pulling the shirt off his shoulders until itâs gone. His hands are quick, sliding under your blouse until itâs bunching up, making you raise your arms. He pulls it off.
Finally, you see him.
Seungcheol was always well built. Broad in all the right places, thick neck, wide shoulders, the large expanse of his chest, his abs. Now, heâs even more cut, and you wonder if it has to do with the life he was living for the last five years. Your eye catches his bionic arm, right at the junction where it meets his skin. Your hands, idly running over his bare skin, follow your gaze, stop just where the skin looks more pink.
âDoes it hurt?â You ask, voice low. Seungcheol shakes his head, watching you intently.
âIt used to, when it was new. But itâs more numb now than anything.â He mutters. He flexes the arm, the plates click and whir, a low, metallic sound that echoes in the silence of the kitchen. You let your thumb run over the skin, right at the edge. Seungcheol doesnât react as he watches your fingers except with a tiny laugh.
âI guess if they were more careful, it might have looked a little better.â He mumbles, eyes still on your movements. His own run absentmindedly over your bare waist. You shrug.
âI donât know, itâs pretty hot.â
He looks up at you, his single eyebrow shooting up in surprise. He barks out a laugh, shaking his head.
âFreak.â
You hum and tighten your legs around his waist again, pulling him closer. âYou used to love it.â
Something in his eye gleams, a mischievous little twinkle. The white, flat circle on the other side seems to turn and shift, almost like itâs gleaming too. You wonder what he sees through it. His lip ticks up in a tiny smirk. âOh, I know.â
He leans down, running his lips over the side of your neck. His hands are more purposeful now, sliding up to fiddle with the buckle of your bra. He unhooks it smoothly, letting his touch float up your arms so he can pull the straps down. You sigh when his tongue runs over your skin, nipping just under your ear, the spot that has always made you shiver.
âI remember a lot of things.â He rasps. âMore and more as the days go by. And I like to go over them sometimes, when I lay in bed at night, or when you walk around in just that large shirt of mine you wear when you sleep. You think I donât know what youâre doing, baby? Goading me, baiting me, testing me.â
âIâm- Iâm not-â But your brain is melting at the moment his teeth dig a little harder into your skin. Heâs going to leave a mark, not that you give a fuck, and all itâs doing is making you even more lightheaded.
He hums. You know he doesnât believe you. His hands are already circling around, kneading softly on your breasts, making you sigh. He thumbs over your nipples, nipping at your neck a little harder when they peak under his touch. His touch sends shivers down your spine, one hand soft and warm, the other hard and cold. Youâre not used to the contrast, but it feels wonderful. You wonder how it will feel in all the other places you want him to touch, and your impatience grows.
âCheol, take me inside.â You whimper, clenching around nothing again and feeling your desperation grow. He doesnât respond verbally, but his hands find your hips, gripping tightly to lift you up. You wrap yourself around him, using that moment to tongue at his neck as he walks you both down the hall to your bedroom. He has been inside only a handful of times, since he still sleeps on his own, but you know thatâs about to change today. Youâre never letting him leave again.
He doesnât separate from you for even a second, laying you down on the mattress and joining you on it at the same moment, his lips meeting yours in a kiss that is even more heated, but not any less exploratory. His weight on you feels familiar, glorious, and you bask in the feeling of being pressed down. His tongue runs over any crevice of your mouth it can reach, saliva mixing with his in a way that makes you shiver all over. When you run your hands over his back and feel the familiar muscle shift and tense under your touch, you remember how much you missed this, and it makes your breath hitch.
You want him completely naked against you, and the need feels as urgent as air entering your lungs.
Your shirt and bra are already gone, but his clothes and the rest of yours now quickly follow. He kisses any part of you he can in between every article that gets tugged off by you or by him. Your right calf presses against the cold metal of his leg, and it shocks you back into reality a little bit. Youâre aware that while youâve done this countless times with him, itâs different now. You slow down the kisses, nibbling more indulgently at the plush on his bottom lip.
âAre you okay with this?â You whisper. âI know this is a lot-â
âI was going to ask you that.â He chuckles into your mouth. His eye flutters open, and it has softened, shining with reverence. Your lips twitch up into a smile.
âIâve wanted this for so long.â You reach up, running a gentle hand through his hair. His metal ear feels rigid and cool. âIâve missed you more than I can say. I didnât-â
Your voice catches. Seungcheol waits with all the patience in the world.
âI didnât think I could ever have this again.â
His forehead rests gently against yours, and your eyes flutter when you feel your breaths mix where your lips touch.
âI know Iâm not all the way there.â He whispers. âI know thereâs so much missing. And some days, itâs so difficult to reconcile the older version of me with this new reality. But Iâm getting better every day. And IâŠ. I miss you too. I miss what we had and who I used to be.â
Your eyes cloud. Seungcheol carefully thumbs under them, not letting the tears spill. When he kisses you again, it feels far more meaningful, like parts of you and him are coming to an understanding together. Itâs easy to build up the heat again, and thereâs an underlying layer of need in it now that has you writhing and moaning under him in no time.
âEasy, princess.â He hums, carefully running his hands up your thighs before fitting his hips between them. âIâve got you.â
Princess. You whine. Thatâs an old favorite bedroom nickname of his. Seungcheol loved to spoil you. Heâs a giver at heart, so the name is apt, and one he used to shower you with frequently. He grinds on your core, and you can feel the slide of his hard shaft through your wet folds. It makes you gasp, the slow drag making you feel each and every ridge of him. Your opening clenches hard, you arch into him, and your nails dig into the skin of his back.
âDonât-â Your chest rattles with your inhale. âDonât tease me. Please, Iâve waited so long, Cheolie. Donât make me wait even more-â
When his head catches against your opening on the next grind, you moan low, eyelids fluttering. His nose brushes yours, you know heâs watching, and you bask in the feeling of his gaze on you. He pushes a little more, breaching you, and takes his glorious time sliding in at a snailâs pace. Your walls struggle with his girth, not used to being penetrated, left empty for too long, but you think at this point, Seungcheol is embedded in your DNA. Your body knows him, recognises him, like itâs an old, dormant instinct. You open up for him like heâs meant for you, and when he groans in shaky approval, you know he feels it too.
âMade for me, arenât you?â He whispers into your mouth, taking advantage of your moaning to lick over your lips, nipping and sucking at them. âTaking me like youâre meant for me. Havenât fucked you in years, but your little pussy still knows me, right?â
God, he needs to stop talking like that. So vulgar, coming from his mouth, but so sexy that it makes you dizzy. The ceiling is spinning, half from the feel of him, and half from the words he is whispering right past your lips. He bottoms out finally, and stills, throbbing and twitching inside you. You can feel it, it tugs on your walls, sending little sparks shooting through your core.
âLove how tight you are, baby.â He continues, pulling away from you to sit back a bit. You almost whine in protest, but then his thumb finds your clit and rubs tight little circles over it. You sigh, toes curling. âBut I need you to loosen up a little bit, okay? Need to fuck you properly and I canât do that when youâre gripping me like this.â
Itâs a combination of his words and the waves of pleasure traveling up from your clit, but he finally feels enough give to rock back and forth, his back undulating with every stroke. He starts off slow, both of you just enjoying the delicious drag of him in and out. Every movement makes him brush up teasingly against your sweet spot, makes stars burst in your vision. You feel like youâre already on the brink, and he has barely started.
âFuck.â He chokes, and you can see his throat bob as he swallows. A thin layer of sweat coats his porcelain skin, making the light of your bedside lamp shift over him. His hair, not almost fully brown with just the tips of the blond remaining, is matted on his forehead. His eye is closed, eyelid fluttering, mouth slightly parted as his breath rattles in and out. He grunts quietly every few strokes, his abs clenching, his neck and chest flushed a pretty pink.
You could come just looking at him like this.
He picks up the pace finally, and you gasp at the change, arching into him a little. Heâs watching you now, but youâre too busy registering how good he feels, the perfect, tight drag of him, now more forceful, hitting every spot that sends pleasurable shocks up your spine. The bed groans, his thrusts get harder. On either side of your head, his fingers fist the bedsheet. Beneath the moans and sighs, you can hear the very low but distinct whir of metal emanating from his moving limbs.
Your brain stutters, and your hands move before you can think about it too much. They find his metal wrist, circling around it slowly and lifting it to place it right at the base of your throat. Seungcheolâs eye widens.
âYouâre sure?â He asks. You nod.
âPlease.â
Your skin is so heated that the cool contrast of his hand feels relieving and glorious. Something in his wrist clicks, and then his hold on your throat tightens just a bit. Your eyes flutter, mouth dropping open. You whine.
Seungcheol groans and his thrusts get harder, hips now slamming into yours over and over, the tip just gently kissing the cervix in the way that lights your lower stomach on fire. His grip is unrelenting, just tight enough to make you a little light headed and every movement feel even more intense than it usually does. You canât speak, canât warn him as your orgasm comes barrelling into you at full speed. You can only clench hard and cry out as it washes over you. Seungcheol doesnât slow, but watches you with something akin to awe and unbridled lust in his eyes. His hand loosens only as you come down, letting you take in a long gulp of air.
âThat was so sexy, baby, fuck.â He sounds as wrecked as you feel. Heâs grinding into your pussy, pushed all the way in to the base, letting you feel every inch of him. âCanât believe I didnât do this sooner. Couldâve had you under me every night looking like that.â
You find the sides of his neck, tugging him down to kiss him fiercely. âGet your fill now, Cheolie. Make up for lost time.â
Your words spur him on. He pulls out abruptly, but he doesnât let you miss him for too long, tugging your leg to maneuver you so youâre on your stomach, arms folded under your head, and his body draped over your back, warming your sweat-cooling skin. His knees frame your thighs. He nudges your legs apart just enough to slide inside, and the shift in angle has your jaw going slack. You feel his grip on your hips, one soft, one hard, holding you in place as he immediately sets a brutal pace. You donât mind, youâve always loved it when Seungcheol uses all that impressive muscle he has built to manhandle and use you like this. Itâs unbelievably hot to you. This position feels even more intense, leaves you even more boneless, and your previous high has left you so sensitive that this one builds up in no time.
His thrusts are getting sloppy, less precise and more like he just wants to plop you into the mattress. His moans are more uninhibited now, his grip tighter to the point you know he will leave bruises that you will wear proudly. His breath hits the back of your neck. He reaches down, biting into your shoulder at the exact moment he groans loud and empties himself in you. The warmth of him, the grind of his head into your walls, is what sends you over the edge for a second time. Both your bodies writhe on the mattress, him pressing you into it until you feel like you are melting into him. He curses low in your ear as his body relaxes, and the sound makes you shiver.
You lay like that for what feels like an eternity, letting the rise and fall of his chest guide your own breathing. When he finally moves, detaching himself, you grumble in protest.
âI was warm.â You complain. You can hear him laugh a little.
âIâll warm you up again, baby, donât worry. Come on.â
Your interest is piqued, and you turn your head to the side to peer at him. His whole face seems to have smoothed, soft and glowing in a way you havenât seen him in a while. It makes a smile tug on your lips, and you turn over slowly to face him. He doesnât waste any time in lifting you up, another sensation that will take some getting used to. His human arm is warm on your back, but his metal one digs just under your knees. You donât mind, not at all, itâs part of him, something he got involuntarily but made his own. He has used it to inflict pain in the past, but from now on, he will do nothing but good with it.
You watch him with heavy eyes as he places you on the bathroom vanity and gets to running a warm bath. You admire his back, soft and pale, smattered with little freckles, and slightly pink at the edges where skin meets metal. The plates dig into the skin, and you know he said it doesnât feel like anything now, but you wonder if it hurts even just a little.
The slightest hint of his pain, even a negligible smidge of it, is unacceptable to you. You make a mental note to ask Wonwoo if he can look into bionic prostheses. Not weapons, like Jeonghan has developed. You have no interest in that. He can have his military contracts and his glory. Thereâs nothing in it for you.
Everything you want is in this tiny bathroom, dipping his metal fingers into the water to check the temperature, only to realise he canât feel with that limb. You collapse into giggles and he smiles sheepishly, ears turning red, using his other hand as a toothy grin takes over his face.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Qualityâ Free Actions
Free to watch âą No registration required âą HD streaming
itâs not unusual for artificially intelligent robots to blend in seamlessly to society. many years ago you found a robot that was being abused and stole him. you saved him and put him back together, and in the process upgraded his programming to the point both of you often forget heâs not a human. heâs become your companion as you navigate the dark neon city together.Â
âą đ đđ§đ«đ(đŹ): romance, smut, angst, established relationship
âą đđź(đŹ): cyberpunk
âą đ°đšđ«đ đđšđźđ§đ: 18.1k
âą đđ«đąđ đ đđ« đ°đđ«đ§đąđ§đ đŹ: loss of parents before the story, cussing, angst, drug use, talks of dealing drugs, stealing, hacking, working basically as gang to take down a company, Joshua has a lot of internal conflict struggling with not being human, talks of prostitution, and sex bots, theyâre both quite codependent on each other.
âą đŹđŠđźđ đ°đđ«đ§đąđ§đ đŹ: multiple sex scenes I think there is 4, sex with a robot. Soft dom joshua, sub reader, heâs got super strength and uses that to lift and move the mc easily, Unprotected sex, creampie (he has synthetic cum), cum play, cum eating, overstimulation, fingering, oral (fem rec), big dick Joshua (joshua hung if you will), pussy stretching, body worship, hair pulling, spanking, semi exhibitionism, semi public sex, rougher sex, choking, nipple play, panty kink, things are intense between them nicknames: baby, starlight (hers) shua, baby (his)
âą đ«đđđąđ§đ : 18+
đ§: agora hills - doja cat | bmf - sza | pov - ariana grande | burning blue - mariah the scientist | intro (end of the world) - ariana grande
âą đđ§: this is part of @studiosvtâs cyberpunk: reload collab. Thank you @aeristudios for helping me with this one and @jakedustry for beta reading. Divider by @/saradika-graphics.
You haven't lived your whole life in the city of Chroma Nexus. Your life started out very differently than it is now. Your childhood was the stuff of dreams. You grew up in a luxurious city away from this neon hell city has become. You were raised with a silver spoon in your mouth. Your father worked at a bank that handled money for huge companies like FleXeon. Everything shifted when you were freshly seventeen, after a late night at business dinner you lost both your parents in a tragic car accident.
That night shifted everything for you. The house you had grown up in left you feeling haunted. Selling it was the only way you could escape the ghost of your past.
Taking the bullet train to Chroma Nexion changed your life. You realized with the money from your inheritance and your excellent programming skills, you had the ability to never work a mundane regular job.
Meeting Seungcheol made you realize that you could hack just about anything. He took you under his wing and you joined the team that heâs made. You learned Seungcheol had one goal in life, it was to rob the rich and give to people who truly needed the money.
On one of his missions you snuck into a tech corporation. In the basement you were searching around with Wonwoo. You found an android who looked to be a test robot of some sort. With Wonwoo's help, you brought the android to your home that night.
The side of his neck had "J05HU9" tattooed on his human-like skin. It took you two days to fully reprogram him and get him up and running.
Joshua is probably the greatest thing you've ever programmed. From the moment he rebooted you instantly had a connection with your new android.
CYBER SEX
The neon turquoise glow radiates off his pristine skin. You wish you could thank the engineer who crafted him for making him look this beautiful.
Seungcheol has you out a couple blocks down from the FleXeon lab. You're sitting at a computer in the back of a van that Seungcheol set up and Joshua is playing look out with Wonwoo. You've been looking into the FleXeon server nonstop, trying to find errors in their security programming. Seungcheol's goal is to bring down and expose FleXeon and their CEO for their creation of Lavender Haze, and their legal ways of acquiring money.
Whoever designed their security programming is good. Everything is well protected, and their files are fully encrypted. You lucked out and found a kink in their almost impenetrable armor. You were able to access a pretty high up employeesâ emails. Sorting through them, you found employee identification information and mentions of blue dust and lavender haze. Reaching into your bag you grab the drive Seungcheol gave you.
You start uploading everything as quickly as possible. Being so close to the FleXeon building you know they have a security sweep in about five more minutes.
Tapping your fingers you watch as the data transfers. The moment it's finished, you hit the door of the van twice. The driver side opens and Wonwoo jumps in. The back door slides open and Joshua joins you in the back.
"Did you get it?" Wonwoo asks.
"Yeah."
"Good job, Starry." It's rare these days for anyone to call you by your actual name. You have a birth on your shoulder that looks like a star, which led to mostly everyone calling you Starry. Joshua is different, occasionally he'll call you Starry, but he mostly calls you his starlight.
"I'll drop you guys off at your place, so you can take your more subtle bike to meet Soonyoung and Jeonghan." Wonwoo says.
"Where are they?" Joshua asks.
"Dumb and dumber went to the lights district." Wonwoo says, rolling his eyes.
The lights district is the scummy part of town. The morally gray and corrupt tend to hang out there. The district is filled with clubs, and even more drugs. You already know why they went there. Soonyoung wants to get blue dust, and he knows a guy who sells it there.
Arriving at your place, you and Joshua quickly jump out of the van. Joshua was smart enough to bring both your helmets.
"I wish we could just take this to Minghao ourselves." Joshua hates when you go to the lights district.
"I would love that too, but you know how Cheol works. He said I have to pass it off to these two."
He helps you put on your jacket and fasten your helmet. He starts the bike with you sitting on the back holding on to him.
Joshua pulls out of the garage. You look at the sky to see it's raining just like it always seems to do these days. Luckily, motorcycle gear works for the rain.
The twenty minute drive to the lights district in the rain isn't pleasant. Arriving at the club you know you would find them at, Joshua parks the bike. He locks your helmets on to the bike. He grabs your hand as you walk up to the crowded club. The bass is booming as EDM music rattles the place.
This place is filled to the brim with people either drunk on Pop Rocks, or high on blue dust. Pushing your way through the crowd you find Soonyoung and Jeonghan in the back. Soonyoung has his tongue shoved down the throat of some girl with pink hair, while Jeonghan is sitting on the couch whispering to a girl with icy white hair. You let out a heavy sigh. This day has been too damn long. You spent hours jumping around locations, trying to get into the FleXeon system and now you're dealing with two of Seungcheol's highest ranked men, who thought it was a good idea to get high out of their minds on Blue Dust.
"Stay back here." You tell Joshua. Him and Soonyoung already butt heads. You don't want anything to unfold between them tonight.
"Soonyoung." You yell, leaving Joshua a few feet behind you leaning on the wall.
He smiles, peeling himself away from the pink haired girl. "Starry, you came!" He shouts. By the wild look in his eyes, and with how blown his pupils are you immediately know he's high.
Soonyoung yelling catches Jeonghan's attention. He pulls himself away from his girl and stands up. His eyes are just as blown as Soonyoung's.
"You guys couldn't make this easy on me, could you?" You huff.
"You're being dramatic." Soonyoung laughs.
You knit your brows glaring at them. They could have been somewhere closer. Instead, you and Joshua had to drive all this way in the rain, after working for hours. These two are already giving you a headache and it's only been a few minutes.
"I'm not being dramatic, you're being inconsiderate." You roll your eyes.
"Ouch, Starry is more sensitive than normal." Jeonghan holds his chest like he's wounded.
"You're just being bigger assholes than normal." You can feel Joshua's eyes burning into the back of you.
"You seem more irritated than normal." Soonyoung points out.
Joshua pushes himself away from the wall, he's already irritated with Soonyoung and his nonsense.
Jeonghan barks out a laugh. "Starry, maybe if you got laid you wouldn't want to kill us all the time."
"She's fucking lover bot over there, getting laid isn't her issue." Soonyoung laughs.
Joshua pushes himself off the wall. This is going to escalate quickly if you don't shut down these idiots.
"Maybe she needs some cock from someone who isn't a machine." Soonyoung laughs. He's definitely trying to get punched. If you knew Cheol wouldn't ring your neck, you would break Soonyoung's nose right now.
"Shut the fuck up. You're just jealous you haven't seen any pussy in months." You poke Soonyoung in the chest. "My issue is that I'm trying to drop off something extremely important and you and Hannie are out of your minds on blue dust."
You reach into your pocket grabbing the drive. "Here." You shove the drive into Soonyoungâs jacket pocket.
"Cheol is gonna fucking love the fact that his edgesunner, and right hand man are high off blue dust is scummy club in the lights district."
Soonyoung reaches for your hand. "Starry, don't be like that."
"Don't touch her." Joshua is standing by your side instantly.
Soonyoung holds his hands up and steps back. "Chill, lover boy. I'm not going to do anything to her. You and I both know I tease her but I love her."
Joshua laces his fingers with yours pulling you back from Soonyoung.
"I think we should go. I better not hear that Minghao and Cheol didn't get that drive."
"We'll go now." Jeonghan says.
Tugging on Joshua's hand, you lead him through the cramped club. Stepping outside, you're hit with the cold breeze. It seems the rain stopped. Releasing Joshua's hand, you zip up your motorcycle jacket. He walks over to your bike, grabbing both your helmets. He steps in front of you, helping you put your helmet on. He buckles the bottom strap before kissing the tip of your nose. Reaching up he slides your visor down before putting on his own helmet.
"Are we going home?" He asks, walking towards you. You push your visor back up. His eyes are shifting around. You know him well enough to know he's upset. Silently, you nod.
You follow him to the bike. He stops in front of it and pauses. You don't want him to drive while he's upset. "Shua?"
"Yeah?"
"Don't worry about Soonyoung. I'm not interested in human men."
"Who are you interested in?"
"An android." You reach up, sliding the visor back down.
Joshua gets on the bike, and holds his hand out. You hop onto the back, wrapping your arms around his stomach. He gives your thigh three pats. Even if he won't say it out loud, you know that's his way of saying "I love you."
He revs the engine before he takes off down the dark alley. The asphalt below blows with the neon lights from above. The drive out the lights district takes about twenty minutes before you're back in the hub of the city.
Driving through, you look around at the video boards that line the tall sky scrapers. There's a clip of the president of FleXeon playing on repeat. That man is corrupt and helps run production of the drug known as lavender haze dust. His side company that people donât know about. made an extra synthetic blue dust that's extra potent. Seungcheol is disgusted by drugs and will be pissed if he finds out any of you touched it.
Towards the east side of the hub, the less luxurious side, is where your apartment is located. Pulling into the underground apartment, Joshua parks the bike. You hop off and take off your helmet. Joshua takes off his own, and pulls your bag from the side compartment.
The parking garage has a low turquoise haze to it. The light near the elevator hums as it flickers.
Clicking the button you wait silently next to Joshua. Your neighbor who lives three doors down gets out of her small beat up two door car. She's a sweet older lady who works at the hospital on the edge of the hub.
"Late night out for you two love birds?" She's always in such a good mood. You don't understand it sometimes. She sees so much pain and destruction in that hospital and yet, she still smiles.
"Hello, Mrs. Opal. We wanted to go out for a late night ride." Joshua lifts his helmet to show her.
The elevator dings and the doors slide open. You step back until your back is against the cold metal wall. Joshua presses the thirteenth floor button and stands next to you.
"When are you two kids going to get married and have some beautiful babies?" If only she knew that your lover is an android. Marriage and babies aren't something the two of you can necessarily have.
Joshua is one of the most humanoid androids you have ever encountered. His mannerisms and looks make him seem fully human. His tattoo on the side of his neck could be a give away, but most people don't know that the ink on his skin is a model number. You made the choice immediately not to make it common knowledge that he's an android. The last thing you need is people snooping around or trying to hack his programming. Or worse trying to steal him from you.
"Maybe one day, Mrs. Opal."
She looks at you and gives you a sweet smile. "Darling, you're lucky you found such a great man." If only she knew that you quite literally found him, and fixed him.
"I'm very lucky." You finally speak.
The elevator dings signaling your arrival to your floor. Joshua grabs your hand leading you down the hall towards your apartment.
"Have a good night you two." She says.
"Goodnight, Mrs Opal." He responds.
He stops at the door and types in the pin. Stepping inside, you're greeted by the turquoise neon glow of the city outside. You didn't bother closing the curtains to the floor to ceiling window that looks out into the dark city. You live in a one bedroom apartment. It's spacious enough for the two of you to live comfortably together. The high ceiling with exposed metal venting, makes the space look larger than it is.
Joshua grabs your helmet from you, along with your bag and places it on the table that sits by the door. He drops down to his knees to help you remove your boots.
"I need a shower." You sigh.
"Go shower and I'll make you something to eat." For someone who doesn't need food to survive, he's really good at cooking. He often eats with you even though his body just burns up everything.
Heading off to the bedroom, you grab a pair of panties and baggy shirt. Walking into the bathroom, you take your time stripping away your clothes. Your bathroom isn't huge by any means and your lighting is terrible, but the water pressure in the shower is perfect. Your whole apartment has a radiant haze to it, just like the rest of the city.
Opening the glass door, you crank the water on. It's scorching hot the moment you step in. After missions you always feel gross, maybe that's your self-conscious telling you what you're doing is illegal. Closing your eyes, you tilt your head forward, letting the hot water relax your tensing muscles. You were hoping Joshua would join you, but you know he's more worried about making sure you eat.
You're not sure what your life would be like if you didn't have him. Being with him has made your life worth living again. He's sunshine in this dark city with a fluorescent glow, and you're the midnight rain.
Getting out of the shower, you dry off and put on just a thong and a baggy shirt. Looking in the mirror, you realize how tired you look.
Walking out into the living area, you're greeted by the smell of ramyeon. Joshua is busy dishing two bowls. Your bare feet pad across the cold hardwood floor.
Sitting down at the small table near the kitchen area, you watch as he brings over food. While you were showering, he must have changed. He's now shirtless, wearing just a pair of sweatpants that are sitting low on his hips. It's clear he's not wearing anything underneath them.
He sits down across from you. He raises his brow, watching you pick up your chopsticks.
"Are you going to power down tonight?" This is the same question you ask him every single night.
"No." He picks up his own chopsticks.
You let out a heavy sigh, and rub your eyes with your free hand. This conversation is always so frustrating.
"Josh, you need to power down occasionally."
"Why?" He's annoyed by this conversation just like you.
"Because when you turn back on, it reboots. That will help get out any kinks in your system. I have to do the same thing with my tablet."
He puffs out a disgusted sound. "So I'm just like your tablet."
You set your chopsticks down. "Don't do that. Don't act like I'm calling you a robot or a device."
"But you are." His tone is pointed.
"From the first time I powered you on and fixed your software to give you emotions, I have never treated you like a robot. I have always and will always treat you like a human."
His brows soften, he leans back in his chair. A look of defeat plays across his face. "Powering down reminds me that I'm never going to be a human. I'm just an android."
You can't say anything, you just stare at him. You know how desperately he wishes he was a human.
"I sometimes forget that I'm not real."
"You're very real. You might not be human. But you're real, and you matter to me. So that's all that fucking matters." Your emotions are high after today and you know you should have just left this alone tonight.
"I'll power down tomorrow night. I don't want to do it after we just had a fight." It's probably best he doesn't do it tonight. The last thing you need to do is go to bed upset while he's rebooting.
"Okay."
You both eat in silence. You've both forgiven each other but there isn't much left to say about your fight. The food Joshua made is delicious, just like it always is. You get up to do the dishes, but he doesn't let you. He grabs the dish and heads over to the sink.
Standing at the window that overlooks the city you stand there wondering what the people are up to down below. The city is still pretty lively for it being close to four in the morning.
You hear him walking up behind you, but you don't move. His arms wrap around your stomach, pulling you back against him.
His hand taps your stomach three times. Closing your eyes, you rest your hand on his thigh and give it three taps.
"I'm sorry." He rests his chin on top of your head.
"I'm sorry too."
"It's been a long day." He sighs.
"I want to go to bed, but I just want to be with you." You desperately crave being close to him.
"I'm all yours, baby."
Pulling away from him, you turn around. Wrapping your arms around his neck, you pull him closer to you. You don't want to think anymore. You want him to fuck every logical thought out of your brain.
Leaning up, you press your lips to his for a heated kiss. You don't need to explain to him what you want, he understands you completely. His hand slips under your shirt, running across the bare skin of your back. His hand roams lower down to the fleshy cheek of your ass. Your lips don't stop moving together. He kisses you like he's trying to say he's sorry a million times over.
Pulling away, you tug on his bottom lip. "Please just fuck me."
He backs you up until your back is pressed against the cold glass window. Pulling back a little, he looks down at you. "Do you want me to take you to bed?"
"No. Fuck me here."
He grabs your hips, spinning you back around. Your chest is pressed up against the cold glass window. Your thin shirt does nothing to prevent your nipples from hardening.
Pushing your hips back against his crotch, you can already feel him hardening. Joshuaâs anatomy is very much like human man's. His body reacts the same as anyone else when he's sexually aroused. Technically, his anatomy is different then the average male. Whoever created him, blessed him with a massive cock. You know deep down inside they created him to be a sex bot.
His hand dips down to your core. He pulls your thong to the side. Two of his fingers rub your sensitive clit.
With his lips near your ear, he rasps, "you're already so wet."
He slides his fingers down to your needy core hole. He dips two of them in with ease. You're so desperate for him, you're pretty sure you could take his massive size without any prep.
The palm of his hand ruts against your clit, and he works his two fingers in and out of you. Gasps leave your lips as your head rolls back against his shoulder. One of your hands grip his sweatpants while the other grips the arm that's wrapped around your stomach, holding you against him.
Your high is rapidly approaching. Your body tenses, as you struggle to breathe for a moment.
"So good for me." He moans in your ear.
Your high breaks, and your walls flutter like a heartbeat squeezing his fingers. He rubs your clits, helping you ride out your high.
"Ohâ" you pant.
"You sound so pretty." He whispers against your ear.
"Fuck me."
You push your hips back against the erection that's straining against his sweatpants. He presses you fully against the window. He pulls back just enough to push his sweatpants down below his butt. He pulls out his cock, pumping it slowly a few times. Another blessing from his engineer is that his "precum" works as the perfect lubricant.
"Keep your chest against the window, and push your hips back towards me." He grabs your hip and puts you into position.
With his cock in his hand, he runs it through your folds a few times. Each time he brushes your clit, you can't help but moan.
"Please." You have no problem begging him.
The rosy mushroom tip nudges at your weeping entrance. He pushes an inch in and pulls it out. He does it a few times, teasing you. You push your hips back, causing him to slip in further.
"Naughty girl." He gives your ass a quick swat.
"Please, Shua."
He lets out a little laugh. He grips your hips with both hands. He pushes his hips in slowly. He feels you completely, he's so big you can feel every single ridge of his cock. He starts at a slow but deep pace.
Your cheek rests against the cold glass. You could care less if anyone in the sky scrapers that line the sky can see you. Joshua is fucking you so hard, your brain has stopped working. The only thing you can process is the tip of his cock, kissing your cervix over and over again.
You rock your hips back, helping meet him with each thrust. The groans that leave his lips sound sinful. Leaning forward he starts kissing the side of your neck.
"Are you close?" He rasps.
"Yes." You whine.
Without saying a word, he pulls out of you. You can't even react before heâs flipping you around. He uses his enhanced strength to lift you up, as if you weigh nothing. He pulls your panties to the side before sliding you down his massive length. Closing your eyes, you lean your head back against the window. He's hitting a completely different angle in this position.
He thrust into you at a quick pace. His sweats slip further down his thigh with each thrust. Your back knocks against the glass over and over. His lips are anywhere they can reach. He starts by kissing your jaw and then moves down your neck.
Your fingers tangle in his dark hair. Tugging his head back, you desperately want to look at him. His lips part slightly as quiet moans pass his lips.
"Shuaâ" his name never sounds as sweet as it does falling from your lips in the haze of an orgasm.
His hips don't stop moving. He helps you ride out your high as your walls flutter against his cock.
Your hand talons into his shoulder, lost in a cock drunk haze.
His thrusts get sloppier as he rapidly approaches the edge. He moans your name like a sinful prayer. Similar to humans, he releases a cum like substance when he orgasms. He fills you to the brim, holding you flush against him. Leaning forward, he rests his head against your shoulder.
You're scared if he puts you down, you jelly legs won't work. He leaves a few open mouth kisses against your shoulder before he pulls away.
Slowly he pulls out of you. Gently, he sits your feet on the ground. Your legs feel like they're made of jello. He tugs your thong back over your core that's starting to drip out his release. He leaves you there just long enough for him to pull his pants up and to tuck his softening cock back inside them.
He lifts you up bridal style and carries you to the bathroom. He sits you down on the cold concrete counter. You immediately shiver at the feeling.
"Can you take off your panties?" Your eyes go wide. You aren't sure your abused core can take another orgasm tonight.
"I'm not going to fuck you anymore. I need to clean up my cum."
Lifting your hips you pull off your thong. You hold it out and he grabs it before tossing it in the hamper behind him. He reaches under the cabinet for a cloth.
You take this as your sign to spread your legs. A playful smile tugs at your lips. Dipping your fingers through your sensitive core, you collect some of his release. His cum like substance looks exactly like human cum. Itâs thick and milky, but instead of being salty and sometimes unpleasant, his is sweet. It reminds you almost of a subtle simple syrup. Sticking your fingers in your mouth you taste his sweet cum.
Joshua gives you a smile as he shakes his head at you. He runs the cloth under warm water before stepping between your spread legs. He gently cleans up the mess he's made of you.
Before pulling you off the counter, he stands between your legs and leans of kisses across your face. He has one hand on your butt and the other on your cheek. The hand that's on your cheek, he taps three times before pulling back.
"It's almost five, you need to sleep."
He pulls you off the counter and carries you to your room. He lays you down gently on the bed. Crawling under the covers, you wait for him to join you. He's over by the window that looks out into the city. He pulls back the curtains to block a little of the morning sun that will soon be rising.
He joins you in bed and pulls your body close to his. You're laying on your side with him firmly pressed behind you. You smile at the fact that you're no longer wearing panties and just a shirt.
"Sweet Dreams, Starlight."
GLITCHES AND STATIC
It's a night where you finally don't have to work. You contemplated staying in all night and just spending time with Joshua. Somehow Mingyu and Wonwoo convinced you to go out with them. They seem to be the only two that don't cause problems when they go out. Sitting in a bar near your place, Joshua comes over holding a bottle of beer and a weird lime green looking drink.
He slides in next to you. Wonwoo was telling you about a motorcycle he was looking to get soon. Mingyu slides in next to him, holding the same two drinks as Joshua.
"Why did you bring over battery acid?" Wonwoo asks, picking up and examining the drink.
"It's called luminescent." Mingyu responds.
"Please tell me someone didn't make a new drug." You sigh.
"The bartender said it's like PopRocks but more citrusy." Joshua chimes in.
"PopRocks makes me incredibly drunk after one." You've blacked out too many times because of that potent sparkly pink drink.
"I think Starry should drink the beer." Mingyu says. It's the best idea, Joshua can't actually get drunk. He really only drinks to blend in socially.
"What about us?" Wonwoo looks at the fluorescent green drink.
"I'll drink it, you can drive us home." Luckily Wonwoo and Mingyu are roommates and rode here together.
Joshua goes to move his hand to grab his drink, and you immediately catch his hand twitching and locking up. You definitely haven't seen that happen before. Resting your hand on his thigh, you give it a squeeze. He glances at you, moving his hand to his lap. Taking his wrist in your hand you rub slow circles into the underside where his skin is delicate.
Wonwoo and Mingyu are oblivious to what is happening as Mingyu is talks about some cute bartender he met.
Joshua keeps trying to squeeze his hand. Slowly, the glitch works its way out. He grabs your hand, bringing the top of it to his lips for a gentle kiss.
You give him a knowing smile.
"Shua, you need to try this luminescent drink."
"Alright." With his other hand, he picks up the glass filled with the electric liquid.
Soon a very buzzed Mingyu has convinced Wonwoo that they should play darts. You and Joshua are given a moment alone at the table.
Running your finger along the side of the beer bottle, you're mindlessly playing with the condensation. Joshua is still slowly sipping on the electric drink. He opted not to chug it like Mingyu did.
"Is the glitch with your hand new?"
"Kind of." He sighs, flexing the hand that glitched.
"How long has this been going on?" You hate that he didn't tell you the first time it happened.
"About two weeks ago." He looks down at the table, embarrassed. He absolutely hates anything like this that reminds him he's not human.
"Two weeks and you didn't tell me." You stare at the side of his head.
"Yeah. It's fine. It will work itself out." He looks at you and gives you a smile. As if he's trying to convince both of you that it's fine.
"No, it won't. I need to look at your software and fix it."
Mingyu lets out a cheer, catching both your attention. Joshua grabs his drink, taking a big gulp to help cut the tension.
He sets the glass down on the table. "Can we talk about this later?"
"Sure." This isn't a conversation that you want other people to hear necessarily. You don't want the team finding out about him glitching. Seungcheol might not be happy if one of his enforcers are having processing errors and glitches.
After Mingyu's poor decision to drink a beer after the luminescent drink, Joshua helps move a very drunk Mingyu to Wonwoo's car outside. You stand by the bike, watching everything unfold. Wonwoo reaches into the glove compartment and grabs a packet of jolt. It's a sweet substance that helps sober people up from alcohol and blue dust.
Wonwoo pulls the substance into his best friendâs mouth and slaps his cheek. Mingyu shakes his head and from a distance you can see he's already sobering up.
Joshua closes the car door and walks over to your bike. You hold out his helmet for him.
The ride back to your place doesn't take too long. Arriving back at your home, Joshua immediately heads off to the bathroom. You head off to the bedroom and grab something to change into. Opening the bathroom door, you're instantly greeted by steam and the sound of Joshua humming a song.
Stripping away your clothes, you toss them in the hamper. Opening the glass door, you step inside. Nothing is said as Joshua steps aside, giving you room for the water. You stand there, facing the facet. The hot water feels cleaning.
Joshua presses himself against you, wrapping his arms around your stomach. Neither of you say anything as he holds you.
He pulls away and grabs your strawberry scented body wash. He takes his time washing your body, making sure to massage your tense shoulders.
Getting out of the shower, you both take your time drying yourself off. You don't bother getting dressed.
"Why did you not tell me?" You finally break the screaming silence.
"Because I didn't want you to worry."
"Shua, we don't keep secrets." Since the moment you turned him on, you never hid anything from him. Long before you were romantically involved, he was still your friend and your companion. You promised him from the very beginning you would never keep secrets from him.
"I know and I'm sorry."
"Let me look at your software and upgrade you."
"It's fine? If it gets worse you can." You can tell by the look on his face this is a losing battle tonight.
"Fine." You grab your clothes off the counter. You pull on a baggy thin tshirt, and a lacy pink thong, this is the usual attire you walk around at home and sleep in.
You can feel Joshua's eye burning into you as you walk out of the bathroom. You head off to the kitchen. You need a glass of water. You don't want to go to bed upset and you just need a moment to cool off.
Leaning against the counter, you look out at the bright city. You hear Joshua before you see him. You look up and find him dressed in just his tight boxer-briefs.
"I don't want to go to bed mad." He says, stopping in front of you.
"I'm not mad." You're not lying to him. You aren't mad, you're more stressed than anything. "I'm just worried."
"I know you are, and I'm worried too." You both know deep down inside he should at least shut down for the night so he can reboot slowly.
You sit the water down on the counter. Holding your hand out, you wait for him to come close to you. He grabs your hand, stepping right in front of you. He places your hand on his chest. If he was human, you would be able to feel his heart beating.
You drum your finger three times right above the void of where his heart should be.
"It would beat for you." In a perfect world, Joshua wouldn't struggle with feeling inadequate about not being human. Him being an android changes nothing for you. You don't love him any less because of it.
You tap his chest three times again. "Mine beats only for you."
You lean against the counter. You take a moment focusing on him. Recently, he seems to be more emotional. The only reason that could possibly be is he's worried about something going wrong with his programming.
He places his hands on either side of you, caging you in against the counter.
"I'm sorry."
Things between you haven't always been like this. It wasn't until last year when Joshua started fighting shutting down a few times a week at night. He's been with you for about three years and you have been romantically involved since six months after you found him. Things between you have always been intense, but in the last year and half, you noticed how much Joshua struggles with the idea of not being a human.
"We're okay." You whisper.
Wrapping your arms around his neck, you pull his face closer to yours. Your lips touch, and the only thing your brain can think of is getting as close as possible to him. His hand grabs your hips, pulling you far enough away for him to slide his hand down your back, and to grab you butt.
You moan into his mouth, rolling your body towards him. He pulls away and immediately picks you up sitting you on the edge of the counter.
Instinctively, you spread your legs, and pull your panties to the side. He dips down and starts kissing your knee, making his way across your inner thigh. He kisses the top of your mound as he drags two fingers through your wet folds.
He focuses on licking your clit over and over again. Two of his fingers pump in and out of you, helping to stretch you out.
Your fingers tangle in his dark locks, hold his face close to your core. Looking down, you find him looking up at you through his lashes.
He eats you out like you're water in a blazing hot sun. Pushing your hips towards his face, you're growing desperate for your release. You just want him inside you, but you know he won't until you've came at least once.
He moves his fingers in a come hither motion, touching that spot inside of you that has you seeing stars.
The tidal wave hits you hard. Tugging on his hair, you try to anchor yourself. Your walls tug on his fingers and he keeps brushing your g spot.
"Fuckâ Shuaâ" your words are nothing more than a broken plea.
He pulls back smiling. He dips his two fingers in his mouth, cleaning up your release.
"You sound so pretty when you moan." He steps back and takes off his boxers.
He pumps his massive erection, helping to lube it up before he stretches you out. Your kitchen counters sit at the perfect height for him to be able to fuck you while you sit on them.
He leans in close, giving you a wicked grin before kissing you. You moan into his mouth as he runs the tip of his cock through your folds.
He always likes to tease you with just the tip a few times before he slowly pushes his whole length in.
Your legs wrap around him, pulling him fully inside. His rose tip kisses your cervix as he bottoms out.
Wrapping your arms around his neck, you crash your lips into his. He pushes his hips into yours at a slow and deep pace.
Time doesn't seem to exist when you're with Joshua like this. All that matters is just the two of you.
Leaning back, you look down at where you're connected, watching as he stretches you.
"Baby, take your shirt off." He tugs on the bottom of the thin fabric.
Pulling your shirt off and tossing it on the ground, you're left completely bare except for your panties he has pulled to the side.
Reaching forward, he grabs one of your breasts, groping it before he tweaks your nipple.
"Fuckâ" you moan.
Leaning back on your hands, you push your hips to the furthest edge of the counter. One of Joshua's hands rests on your core. His thumb rubs circles on your clit. He picks up his pace, thrusting into you.
He lifts your leg up over his shoulder. The new position has him hitting different areas then before.
"I'm close." You moan.
Heâs rubbing your clit harder, helping to push you over the edge.
"Oh fuck." Your eyes squeeze shut, and your head rolls back. Your orgasm hits hard. He doesn't stop thrusting or working on your clit. Unfamiliar pressure builds in your core. One specifically hard thrust makes you see stars, and liquid sprays from you, covering his crotch.
He gets a solid two thrust in before he fills you to the brim with his synthetic cum. He stops moving fully. Releasing your leg, he pulls you close to him. Your body is absolutely spent. Your head is resting on his shoulder. His large hand is running up and down your back, helping you soothe you.
"You've never done that before." He finally speaks.
"I don't think my legs can work."
"Let me clean you up and I'll carry you to bed."
Sitting on the counter, Joshua takes his time cleaning up the mess he made between your legs. He lifts you with ease, taking you to the bedroom.
It's not long before you're sound asleep in his arms.
-
It's another late night job. Minghao has a drive for you to look at. There is a meeting on the north side of the hub.
Soonyoung is already with Minghao, and Jeonghan is coming along to make sure no one is following you.
Minghao picked a better meeting place than Soonyoung is known to pick. You're at a little hole in the wall family restaurant. There is a flicking neon open sign at the door.
You're greeted by an older man who just gives you and Minghao a nod. He tends to like to come to this place for meetings. This sweet old lady is used to Minghao and his crew showing up.
Heâs at one of those L shaped booths in the back corner. He's got a sea of plates on the table. Soonyoung is next to him, eating from a plate of noodles.
Minghao is tapping away on his tablet. Jeonghan slides into the booth next to Soonyoung. You follow next to him. Joshua sits on the edge keeping guard.
"Jeonghan, did you come just for the food?" Minghao quips not looking up from the tablet.
"No, Cheol sent me."
"Does Cheol not trust us?" Soonyoung responds.
"Well, he knows we have a taste for blue dust, and he threatened to end all of us if we touch it while working." Jeonghan reached for an empty plate.
"You two idiots are the ones who did dust while you were working." You glare at him.
"How did Cheol find out about that?" Soonyoung asks, glancing up.
"I told him." You don't care that you snitched on them. Them being high is a liability.
"Then why did he send you to babysit, you were also high?" Minghao says glancing up from the tablet.
"Because he knows I'll stop it from happening again. He already threatened to throw me off the FleXeon tower if I fuck up again." The thing about Seungcheol is that he's the ring leader and the man in charge, and all of your group loves and respects him, but you all know he's a very capable man and should be feared.
"Heâs trying to get into Cheol's good graces by babysitting." You respond. You know Seungcheol is tough on Jeonghan but he cares about him the most.
Jeonghan starts dishing a plate of food. Him and Soonyoung start talking about the noodles.
Joshua reaches into his bag and pulls out your tablet. Minghao set down his chopsticks. Reaching into his jacket pocket he pulls out a drive. With a firm push, he slides it across the table.
Picking up the drive, you connect it to your tablet. Opening the files, you see something unexpected. You open a drive called "the wife", your brows knit together as you scroll through evidence of an affair unfolding.
"The CEOâs wife is cheating?"
"He's blackmailing her." Minghao closes his tablet.
"That's illegal." Soonyoung says between bites.
"We can add it to FleXeonâs long list." Jeonghan rolls his eyes.
"There is some code that's blocking some security footage that I canât figure out. I'm pretty sure you can break it."
"Should we be discussing this here?" Joshua finally speaks up.
"There isn't a soul in here and Ms. Rose knows to stay quiet. I make sure she's paid well for the trouble." You glance over to see the neon flickering open sign is turned off and the door is shut.
"I'll work on getting in. When do you want the drive back?"
"After you crack the code. Seungcheol wants a team meeting soon anywhere." Pulling the drive out, you hand it and your tablet back to Joshua. You notice immediately his hand glitches as he tries to grab the tablet. He closes his eyes as if he's trying to focus. His hand finally works and he's able to put your tablet away.
Minghao flags over Ms. Rose and hands her a hefty wad of cash. You and the boys all make your way out the door. Soonyoung and Minghao head off to their care and you follow Jeonghan off towards his. Seungcheol put him in charge of being the driver tonight.
Arriving at the apartment, Joshua is holding your bag and your hand. The elevator ride is quiet except for the hum of the elevator. The doors ding and slide open.
Walking into your apartment, you take off your shoes and immediately get your other tablet out. Moving to the kitchen table, you start sorting through all coding.
Joshua disappears for a while before coming back dressed just in a pair of sweatpants. Glancing over into the living area by the window, you see him messing with his hand. He needs to power down and reboot but you don't want to argue with him tonight.
"Are you hungry?" Joshua asks, walking towards the kitchen area.
"Yeah. I didn't really feel like eating at the meeting." In those kinds of setting, you don't normally have an appetite.
"I can cook you dinner."
"Can you make us ramyeon?"
"Yeah."
He moves around the kitchen quietly while you work on finding the coding Minghao mentioned. This job seems bigger than anything your job has ever done. Seungcheolâs goal is to take down FleXeon and to steal money from them. Once this job is done, and if it goes down correctly, you will have enough money for the rest of your life.
Once this job is done, maybe you and Joshua can find a bigger place or take a trip somewhere. You stop typing and just stare at your tablet. Maybe you and Joshua could live a more comfortable life. A life that doesn't involve you constantly doing something illegal. Honestly you don't really need a bigger space. This loft style apartment is perfect for you both. As long as you're together, you don't feel like you need more.
"Starlight?" Joshua sits down at the table across from you.
"Yeah?"
"You're zoning out."
He puts your bowl down in front of you. You close your and pick up your chopsticks. "I'm just thinking about what we can do after this job."
"What do you want to do?" He picks up his own chopsticks
"I don't know. Maybe we could leave the crew and stop working these jobs."
"We can if you want to."
"I thought about even moving."
Joshua glances around the apartment. "But this is our home."
"I know. I love this apartment and it feels like our home. Maybe we can take a vacation. Get some space from this city."
He reaches across the small table taking your hand in his. "I'll follow you anywhere you want to go." Joshua loves you so much, and it's not because you programmed him to love you. You made sure when you fixed his programming after you found him, you gave him emotions and free will. He fell in love with you because he wanted to.
You aren't sure what you want to do, you just know that whatever happens, you want him by your side.
THE NEON GLOW IN YOUR EYES
The lights district is definitely your least favorite part of the city. You finished working another stake out and a handful of the guys convinced you and Joshua to go out.
Standing by the table, you watch the large tv that hangs in the middle. There is a press conference with FleXeon CEO Kang Dohyun. Your eyes focus trying to read the subtitles as they sprawl across the screen. The company is working on putting out another line of androids similar to Joshua. It doesn't sit right with you that people are making androids to basically be worker and sex bots. Next to you are Chan, Soonyoung and Mingyu. Joshua is at the bar with Wonwoo and Jeonghan.
Glancing over, you see Chan pull out a container of blue dust. At this point, half your crew does it during their off time. You tried it a few times when you first joined the crew. The powder feels like instant adrenaline with heightened emotions that fades into relaxation.
You think the only ones in your crew who donât mess with this stuff are Seungcheol, Joshua, Wonwoo, and you.
Soonyoung nudges your shoulder holding out the vile light blue powder in it. "You want a bump?"
"Soonyoungâ"
"Come on, you're stressed and this will help." He raises his brow.
You glance over at the bar, seeing Joshua talk to the boys. He must feel you looking at him, he turns and gives you a smile, tilting his head.
Maybe Soonyoung is right, maybe this will take the edge off. Grabbing the vile from his hand, you pour a small dab on the back of your hand. You lick it off in one quick swipe or the tongue.
Taking a slow deep breath, the high feels like ice rushing through your veins. Your eyes feel incredibly heavy for a moment. The flutter and you instantly see Joshua's eyes locked on yours.
Joshua hands his drink off to Wonwoo and rushes over to you. Every single nerve in your body feels electric. The moment he's in front of you, he rests his hand on your cheek.
"Starlight, what did you do?" He leans in close so you can hear him over the booming music.
"Dust." Your pupils are blown wide as you share him.
Joshua hits Soonyoung's arm capturing his attention. "How much did she take?!" Joshua shouts over the music.
"A small hit, she's fine. Give her an hour and she'll be relaxed."
"I don't want her on the back of my bike in an hour."
Leaning in close Joshua brushes his nose against yours, helping to center you.
"Baby."
"Yes, Shua?"
Wonwoo and Jeonghan join the rest of the group. Wonwoo instantly can tell by Joshua's uneasiness what has unfolded.
"Did she take a hit?" Jeonghan asks.
"Yeah!" Chan shouts over the music.
"She hasn't done dust in years." Jeonghan says, patting Joshua on the back.
"Do you want me to get the jolt out of my car?" Wonwoo asks Joshua.
Joshua takes your face in both hands. There is a neon glow from the lights above shining in your blown pupils. He's seen you drunk before, but he's never seen you high.
"Do you want Wonwoo to get you a jolt?"
"I don't want to think anymore tonight." Between trying to take down FleXeon and worrying about Joshua and his software glitches, for once, you just want to shut down your brain that won't stop spinning.
"Wonwoo, later can you take the bike home and I'll drive your car?"
"Yeah." Wonwoo is a wise man, and he's well aware that something deeper is unfolding.
The booming music feels like it's rattling your chest. Joshua's hand stays on your waist, holding you close. Your eyes find Soonyoung's blown pupils staring back at you. For a while now, Soonyoung has had a love for the shimmery blue dust. He's the type that will take another hit before the relaxation kicks in.
Soonyoung has his eyes on a pretty blonde girl on the dance floor. He starts whispering something in her ear.
Before you start to dip down, you just want to enjoy this feeling. Reaching out, you grab Joshua's hand.
"I want to dance." You say with your lips against his ear.
He just nods. He takes your hand, leading to the crowded dance floor. Soonyoung is already dancing with the blonde, and Chan has found himself a pretty girl.
The whole time you're dancing with Joshua, every single sensation feels heightened to the max. The feeling of his hands on your body is electric.
Your hands are wrapped around his neck, pulling him down to you. Connecting your lips to the side of his neck, you kiss your way across his synthetic skin. Running your tongue along the "J05HU9" that runs down the side of his neck.
"I want you." You say just loud enough for him to hear.
He pulls away and looks at you with big doe eyes. He looks utterly confused as he just blinks at you. "Not like this."
He doesn't like having sex with you when you're drunk. You know there's no way he'll have sex with you while you're high.
"Oh." You pull back.
Shaking his head, he grabs your hand. "Starlight, not like this."
A slow, steady warmth starts taking over you. Your heightened emotions are making you crash. The feeling of rejection is crushing.
"Baby." He takes your face in both hands. "We're okay."
All you can do is blink at him. "You don't want me?"
"I always want you. I just need to take care of you tonight."
He leans in close, resting his nose against yours. He presses his lips to yours for three quick kisses.
"Should we sit down?" You pull back from him.
Taking your hand, he leads you back toward the table where Wonwoo, Jeonghan and quite high Mingyu are sitting.
If you were sober, you might enjoy the fact that Jeonghan is trying to be on his best behavior since Seungcheol clearly put him in his place.
Joshua helps slide you into the booth. He sits down next to you. His hand laces with yours, holding it in his lap.
Slowly, your heightened emotions are starting to dissipate. A jelly-like feeling is starting to take over. You feel incredibly calm and relaxed.
Closing your eyes you lean against Joshua. "I'm ready for bed." You mumble. It's been over an hour since you took a hit and your body is starting to crash.
"I think it's time Starry goes home." Jeonghan says before taking a sip of his beer.
"Do you want my car?" Wonwoo asks.
"How is Mingyu going to get home if you just have the bike?" Joshua asks.
"We all should head out. I'll take the bike, and you can take my car." Jeonghan says.
"Soonyoung and Chan left with those girls. I'm good riding the bike."
Joshua gets out of the booth and picks you up effortlessly. He holds you close, making his way through the crowded club. Mingyu follows behind Wonwoo closely.
Arriving at Jeonghan's car, Joshua sits you in the passenger seat. Looking over at Wonwoo's car, you see him pouring a jolt into Mingyu's mouth. Joshua works on buckling you up before giving Jeonghan his motorcycle helmet and his jacket.
Joshua hops in the car. "We'll be home soon."
The ride back to your apartment feels like a blur. Joshua parks the car and Jeonghan pulls up behind you on the bike. Jeonghan helps Joshua get you upstairs. Joshua lays you in bed and strips away your clothes, leaving you in just your panties. Going over to the closet, he grabs a baggy shirt and helps you pull it on.
"I need to thank Jeonghan, and then I'll be back." He leans down and kisses your forehead.
Heading out into the living area he finds Jeonghan sipping on a glass of water looking out into the fluorescent cityscape.
"I haven't seen her like that since she found you." Jeonghan says. Joshua doesn't say anything. He's not quite sure how to respond. "I used to think what she has with you isn't healthy for her, but I think it's the opposite. You ground her in a good way. You've become a home for her. She loves you so much, and it's clear you love her."
"Jeonghan, I love her so much."
"Did she program you to love her?" Jeonghan glances over at the android standing next to him.
"No. I have free will, emotions and feelings. The only thing she did was program me to make me have normal emotions humans have." Joshua's eyes bounce around the room. "When I first told her I liked her, she asked me if I made that choice on my own. Or if I felt like I owed her something."
"Do you think you owe her something?" Jeonghan loves you and only wants to protect you.
"No. I just can't help that I fell in love with her."
Jeonghan reaches up, patting Joshua on the back. "I used to worry about her all the time. Cheol found her right after she lost her family. She was so lost and lonely. He took her in and she joined our group. She used to live with me in the beginning. I would find her crying sometime in the middle of the night. Those nights used to rip my heart out. I just wanted to see her happy, and I hoped one day she would find someone who could love and care for her like she deserved." He pauses and looks back at the city. "I didn't think it would be an android she found, but finding you made a light start burning inside of her. Falling in love with you made her so bright."
"Jeonghan."
"You don't have to say anything else. Just do me a favor and always take care of her. Even if she wants to walk away from this crew, I just want to know you'll always be with her."
"I will."
"I should go." Jeonghan pats him on his back one more time before heading out.
Joshua stands there for a moment, locked into place. He knows before him you were a mess, and he doesn't remember his life before you turned him on, but he knows what little life he had before you got together, hollow and empty before you fell in love.
His hand feels weird. He looks down and tries to squeeze his hand. He takes a moment, trying to focus on getting rid of the glitch. He's just glad Jeonghan didn't witness this. It takes minutes before he starts feeling normal.
Walking back into the bedroom, he finds you sound asleep in bed. He strips away his clothes and stays just in his boxes-briefs. Pulling the covers back he curls up next to you.
He pulls your body close to his. He kisses the top of your head and whispers, "I love you."
REBOOT AND RESTART
Stationed outside Quantum Tower where CEO Kang lives, you're in the back of a truck with Jeonghan. Joshua is standing outside acting as a guard. Chan is roaming the area with Vernon.
Sitting in the driverâs seat is Seungcheol. It's quite unusual for him to go out on missions. He's got Jihoon at the base, his third in command, with some of the secondary team at FleXeon tower with Minghao looking into their security coding, while Wonwoo, Mingyu, and Soonyoung are running the perimeter there.
"So, the wife is fucking one of the broad members?" Seungcheol asks, looking into the back of the mirror.
"It seems that way." You're tapping away at your tablet. You're trying to access the wifeâs financial records.
"It looks like she was being blackmailed by someone anonymous that the CEO hired." Jeonghan chimes in.
"Why is he blackmailing her?" Seungcheol asks.
"Because he's afraid she knows too much." You've managed to find her records and discover she's been paying large sums of money to an unknown account.
"Something else is going on with her." You say.
"What?" Jeonghan asks.
"A different account is sending her large payments from her."
There are two taps on the door, before Joshua slides the door open. Chan and Vernon pile in.
"We got to go. Security is doing a perimeter sweep."
You pull the drive from your tablet and hand it to Seungcheol. "Have Minghao look into this. See if he can figure out who owns this account. "
Seungcheol slides it into this jacket pocket. Jeonghan crawls into the front seat next to Seungcheol. Vernon and Chan buckle up.
"Alright let's head out." Seungcheol nods and shifts the car into drive. Joshua moves into the seat next to you.
Looking down at his lap, you see Joshua's hand is fully locked up. Reaching down, you take his wrist in your hand. You slowly start dragging your thumb across the delicate synthetic skin on the inside of his wrist, helping to soothe him.
No matter what happens tonight, you know that Joshua needs to shut down and reboot.
The ride to Seungcheol place is about twenty minutes. He lives in an apartment on the outskirts of the hub.
Seungcheol parks the car and everyone piles out. Entering the elevator, it's quite full. Joshua is pressed against the wall with your back plastered to his front. His arm is wrapped around you, holding you close to him. Glancing up, you find Jeonghan carefully watching you. Closing your eyes, you lean your head back against Joshua's chest.
The doors dig and Seungcheol steps out. The whole crew follows closely behind. Piling into Seungcheol place, you find the girl that lives with him. You don't know much about her. According to Seungcheol she's a childhood friend he looks after. The moment she sees everyone enter, she scurries off towards her bedroom. The door closes and shortly after Jihoon, Soonyoung and Minghao walk in.
Vernon sits down on the couch with Chan. Jeonghan immediately goes off to the kitchen. Seungcheol is standing by the window with Minghao and Soonyoung scrolling through his tablet.
Joshua is standing next to you. His hand keeps glitching. Looking down, you see him trying to get it to stop. Reaching down, you grab his hand. Maybe if you mess with it, it will help distract him.
"Kang is definitely making lavender haze, and his wife is well aware of it. It's clear he's just not making tech for androids like Joshua." Seungcheol walks over. "I think if we shut down his system, we can copy the software coding he used for his androids, wipe his accounts and set him up."
"How would we set him up?" Jeonghan asks, walking back into the living room.
"We're gonna make sure everyone knows FleXeon created lavender haze."
"I think between me and Starry, we could hack the programming and any of the FleXeon androids can be reset to have emotions and memories like Joshua." You knew at some point the software edits you did to fix Joshua would end up being used again. If Seungcheol wants to fix the FleXeon androids, you will. All the androids he has out in the city being workers and sex bots deserve a chance to feel human like Joshua.
You give Joshua's hand a squeeze. "We could do it."
"Hao, I'm going to have you see who is paying the wife." Seungcheol tosses the drive towards him.
Minghao catches it and salutes him. "Next week I want to send Soonyoung and Vernon into the building. Starry, see if you can shut down their security system for a few minutes."
"Okay." You're pretty sure you should be able to do that no problem.
"Alright, you're all free. I should check on Angel." Angel is the girl who lives with him. She's one of the few people who Seungcheol will show his softer side to.
Joshua walks over to the table and grabs both your helmets. You're exhausted, it's almost three in the morning. This mission tonight has lasted longer than planned.
Heading down to the garage, the elevator is filled with most of the group. Jeonghan and Jihoon stayed behind.
The doors open and everyone immediately starts going their separate ways. Wonwoo and Mingyu head off to Wonwoo's car. Vernon and Chan head off to their cars. Soonyoung and Minghao both walk towards their bikes they took here.
Joshua takes his time helping you put on your helmet.
"How is your hand?" You ask, watching him put on his own helmet.
"It's fine." He squeezes his hand to show you it works. You both know it's not truly fine.
He hops on the bike, and holds his hand out. You hop on behind him. Wrapping your arms around his waist, you hold on. Driving out of the garage, you're hit with the sight of the wet asphalt. It must have rained while you were having your meet. The city neon haze leaves the wet roads glimmering in a glow of turquoise.
The ride back home is short. Joshua seems too quiet. You hate this feeling of impending doom.
Entering the home you share, Joshua takes your helmet before he heads off to the bedroom.
Following behind him, you start getting ready for bed. You get dressed in your normal sleeping attire. Joshua leaves after stripping down to a pair of boxers.
Walking into the living area, you find him staring out into the city below.
"Shua." He turns around.
"I won't fight you on shutting down tonight." You both know there is no point in fighting about this anymore.
"You'll only be down for about two hours. I just need to reboot your system."
"Okay." He lets out a sigh.
Walking off to the bedroom, Joshua lays on his side of the bed. Crawling into the bed next to him, you sit on your knees. He leans up, resting his hand on your cheek. He presses his lips to yours for a kiss.
He rests his hand on your thigh and gives it three taps. "I love you too." You respond.
He reaches behind his left ear and holds down a button that is barely visible. His eyes turn a bright blue before they shut. His whole body goes limp as he powers off.
Your eyes instantly well with tears. Reaching out, you rest your hand where his heart would be located. In order for his system to properly reboot he'll need to be shut down for two hours. You have this sudden feeling of loneliness that takes over. Crawling off the bed, you grab the tablet that controls his operating system.
You open it up and a hologram of his system appears. You go into his power settings, and set it for him to reboot back in two hours.
Closing the tablet, you look at him lying there completely lifeless. You know he needs to reboot every so often, and you even fight him about it, but you hate this.
Crawling back into bed, you curl up against him. Resting your head on his chest, you can't help but cry. Your tears continue to fall until you finally fall asleep.
When Joshua finally reboots, he instantly notices your tear stained cheeks. He knows you've cried yourself to sleep.
"Starlight." He whispers.
Your eyes slowly flutter open. "Shua?"
"I'm awake, and I'm okay."
"Can you hold me?" You whisper.
He moves you both so you're lying on your side and he's pressed up against you. He presses a few feather light kisses to the side of your neck.
He taps your stomach gently three times. "Goodnight, Starlight."
-
It's been five days since Joshua rebooted his system, and he may not want to admit it, but it didnât fix his glitch with his hand.
You're in the lights district again. Soonyoung and Jeonghan are yapping about something. Mingyu is flirting with a girl at the bar, you're sitting at the table with Wonwoo, and Joshua.
Soonyoung walks over and pulls out a bag of blue dust. He holds it up towards you and gives you a wicked smile.
"Come on pretty girl, you know you wanna hit this." Soonyoung loves flirting with you. Joshua tries not to be fazed by Soonyoung, but it's hard sometimes.
"Soonyoung." You narrow your eyes at him.
"Last time you did this, I thought you and Joshua were gonna fuck on the dance floor." You instantly cringe at the reminder of what unfolded between you and your partner. His rejection still stings, but you understand why he did it.
"Knock it off." You respond.
"You act like you've never done dust before. My sweet Starry, we all know you're not miss innocent." Jeonghan fully focuses on what's unfolding.
"Soonyoung, knock it off. I don't know why you're flirting or antagonizing Starry, but you need to stop." Jeonghan put his hand on his shoulder.
"No drugs tonight." Joshua chimes in. He rests hand on your thigh, before giving it a squeeze.
"It's time for us to leave." You say.
You and Joshua get up and head out of the crowded club. You lace your fingers with Joshua, weaving your way through the club. Stepping outside, you notice the wet asphalt that has a neon glow reflecting off of it. You must have missed the rain while you were in the club.
Joshua releases your hand and grabs your helmet. "Where do you want to go?"
"I'm hungry."
"Do you want to go to Sarks?" Sarks is a little hole in the wall restaurant near your apartment.
"Yes."
Joshua helps you put on your helmet. Hoping on the bike, you sit behind Joshua with your arms wrapped around him. The ride to the restaurant isn't too long. This place has become a place that you and Joshua started coming to after late nights out. The place is located a couple blocks from your apartment. It's on the corner of a twelve story apartment building.
Walking inside, you're immediately told to pick your own table. This place is filled to the brim with people who work late. A few of the servers here are FleXeon androids, just like Joshua. Ever since you changed Joshua's software, you always wondered if you could change your favorite android Cherry's. She's a sweet girl, who was clearly programmed to act like the sweet girl next door. If Seungcheol's plan goes correctly, you want to give her the life she deserves.
She walks over to your booth and takes both your orders. You hand over the menu and watch as she walks away.
"What are you thinking about?" Joshua asks.
"I just hope if Cheol's plan goes correctly, maybe I can reprogram Cherry like I did you."
"She's sweet." Joshua looks over at your waitress putting your order into the system. "Does she just power down here every night?"
"Probably." It makes you sad to think about the fact that all she knows how to do is work. You aren't sure what Joshua's job was before you found him, but based on his original programming you're pretty sure he was supposed to be a sex bot.
"Cheol's plan will work, and we can save her. Maybe she can move in with some of the boys until we can help set her up." Joshua gives you a sweet smile.
"That's a good idea." You hope to help give other androids a life.
SYNTHETIC TEARS AND HIGH STRUNG EMOTIONS
You've both had the day off and you've spent the day locked away in your apartment.
Standing in the shower together, you watch as Joshua scrubs his shampoo into his hair. He stops moving and just stares at you with a blank stare. Immediately, you know his hand and possibly his arm is frozen. In the last couple days his glitch had gotten worse.
You don't want to fight about upgrading him, but you know thatâs what you have to do.
His eyes start to dodge yours. He turns around so his back is to you. He finally gets his arm to move again. Stepping closer, you wrap your arms around him. Your cheek rests between his shoulder blades against his wet synthetic skin.
"I don't want to talk about it in the shower." He breaks the silence.
"Okay." You run your hand across the wet skin just below his bellybutton.
Getting out of the shower Joshua dries off quickly and pulls on a pair of sweats. By the way he rushes out of the bathroom you would swear he's avoiding you.
You take your time drying yourself off and applying your sweet scented lotions and oils. You get dressed in a pair of panties and baggy shirt.
Walking into the main living space, you find Joshua at the stove. He's making what you assume is ramyeon.
Heading over to the fridge you grab a bottle of juice. You look at Joshua watching as he's focused on cooking.
"I thought we should eat." He doesn't need food to survive. He only eats so he can feel more human.
"I'm hungry."
"Can you set the table?" It's clear he's trying to distract himself from the necessary conversation you need to have.
"Absolutely."
You grab some napkins and two pairs of chopsticks. Joshua dishes two bowls before bringing them over. He places the bowl in front of you. He sits down across from you.
You both eat in silencehe looming, much needed conversation, hanging over both of you like a dark cloud.
You take your first bite of ramyeon. Placing your chopsticks on the table, you give him a sad smile. He looks down at his empty bowl. Neither of you can avoid this any longer.
"Shua."
He closes his eyes and tilts his head back. "I know."
"You have let me upgrade you. If you keep glitching like this, a systematic error could pop up in your software."
He doesn't say anything, he just stands up. He grabs both your dishes and walks over to the sink. He doesn't bother cleaning them. He just rinses them with water.
"Joshua." You stand you. You don't want to play games right now. You just want him to listen to you.
He walks towards the living area. You follow him closely.
"I don't want you to upgrade me. It's a mild glitch, I'm fine." He sits down on the couch with a huff.
"Clearly you're not fine." You love him so damn much, but sometimes he's too stubborn. "Your mild glitch will lead to something worse if you don't let me fix it."
"No." He leans back pinching the bridge of his nose.
"Joshuaâ" He stares at for a long moment before standing back up.
He doesn't respond. He just walks over to the big window that overlooks the city. You stand frozen in place near the couch.
"Joshua, stop being stubborn about this." You hate that he never makes this easy on you. "If I don't fix this, the error could be irreparable. If we're not careful, it could corrupt your software, and I could lose you. I need you to realize I don't think I could live without you."
He turns around and you instantly recognize the sadness in his eyes. "What if something happens when you upgrade me? I'm absolutely terrified I'm going to shut down for an upgrade and I won't remember a thing when I wake up." You have this same fear, but you trust yourself enough to know that won't happen.
"You have to trust me." He walks towards you in two big steps.
"I do trust you. Just like you can't live without me, I donât want to exist if I don't remember everything we have."
He drops to his knees in front of you. He rests his head against your stomach. His arms wrap around you, holding you close. Mindlessly you run your fingers through his hair, helping to soothe him.
"I won't let anything go wrong." You close your eyes as tears slide down your cheek.
"You can do the upgrade." He pulls back, and you see his glossy eyes, slowly leaking tears. Just like humans, androids have the ability to cry. "Should we do it tonight?" He picks himself off the floor.
"Yeah."
He stands in front of you. He leans down pressing his lips to yours. Pulling away slightly his noses rest against yours. "I love you." You both are truly in love, but it's rare you say those three words. Normally, you communicate it by three simple taps on the other person's body.
"I love you too."
He laces his fingers with yours, leading you off to the bedroom. He releases your hand and walks over to the shelf by the window. He grabs your tablet that you use to monitor the software, and the cable that connects behind his ear.
He hands off the equipment and lays down on the bed, in the same spot he sleeps in every night.
He blankly stares at the ceiling. The vice grip on your heart is making you nauseous. This is the last thing you want to do. But you know this needs to be done.
"I'm sorry." You truly are. You wish that you didn't have to do this. Upgrading his system scares you, just as much as it scares him.
"It's okay, Starlight." He reaches out for your hand. He brings it towards his lips and presses three kisses to the top of your delicate skin. "I love you." He releases your hand.
Closing your eyes, you try your hardest not to cry. "I love you too."
Taking the cord, you connect it into the small port hidden behind his ear. Plugging it into your tablet, the hologram of his software pops up. You start taking away the coding of his software.
"The software update should take about four hours."
"Okay. Get some sleep while it updates." He glances over at you.
Crawling across the bed closer to him, you lean down and press your lips to his. You kiss him like this is the last time you might get to kiss him. "I'll be right next to you when you wake." You can't help the salty tears that slide down your cheeks.
He reaches up resting his hand on your cheek. "I'll see you in a little while."
He pulls his hand away. You start the updating process. His eyes turn bright blue before they go completely dark as he shuts down.
For the first hour of his update, you lay in bed next to him, watching the tablet to make sure nothing goes wrong. You stay awake until your eyes have grown too tired to stay open.
You dream of Joshua. You dream of a life away from this neon city. You find yourself laying in the tall grass under the warm sun, curled up in his arms. On your finger is a matching gold band that both you and him wear. There's a warmth that fills your chest, that he's your husband.
You're woken up to the feeling of the bed moving. Your eyes slowly flutter open, and you find Joshua awake, laying next to you.
"Joshua?" Youâre terrified he won't have his memories.
"Hi, Starlight."
"Are you okay?" You push yourself up.
He nods and gives you a smile. "All my memories are still there."
All the worries that have been eating away at you instantly disappear. Your eyes instantly start to water.
"Baby, don't cry." He hates seeing you upset.
"I was so worried." You push the blanket off you. You push yourself up and crawl into his lap. He rests his hand on your cheek, brushing away your salty tears.
"I'm okay. No need to worry anymore."
Wrapping your arms around his neck, you crash your lips into his.
His strong hands roam your back under your shirt. You pull away from the kiss, long enough to pull off your shirt.
Joshua maneuvers both of you so you're on your back and he's hovering over you.
He leans in, pressing multiple kisses on your lips before he starts leaving a trail of kisses across your jaw and down your neck.
Not much is said as he kisses away his across your chest, taking his time to toy with each of you nipples. He tags his tongue across your stomach. He stops at the top of your panties.
You're impatient and just want him to touch you. "Shuaâ" you plead.
Hooking his fingers into the top of your panties, he slides them down your thigh. Lying in the bed, completely bare, you stare at him with a mixture of lust and love in your eyes.
"What do you want, Starlight?" Normally, you would tell him to fuck you, but right now, you don't want that. You want him to be as close as possible as he can be to you.
"I just want you."
A smile tugs at his lips. He hops off the bed and makes quick work of removing his sweatpants.
"I don't need foreplay, I just want you."
He walks over to the dresser and pulls out the little container of lube. Even though his cock is self lubricating, he needs to make sure you're wet enough for him. He crawls on to the bed towards you. Clicking the container open, he pours some of the cool lube onto your core. He takes his time massaging you and helping to prep you for his massive size. He clicks it shut again and starts pumping his length, helping to lube up his cock.
Spreading your legs wide, you welcome him. Sex between you is always passionate, and can sometimes be on the rougher side. Right now you don't want that. You just want things to be nice and slow.
He pushes the tip of his cock in, earning a gasp from you. "You feel so good."
Your hand talons into his shoulder pulling him closer to you. You want him as physically close as he can be. His nose rests against yours as he pushes the rest the way in, the tip of his length is kissing your cervix.
He's resting on his knees, practically plastered against you. Reaching up, you hold his face in your hands. He's not moving, he's giving your body a moment to adjust to his size.
"You're the best thing that's ever happened to me." You say as tears slide down your cheek.
"You're the best thing that could have ever happened to me." He gives you a smile that makes you feel like mush. "I can't imagine a life where I'm not by your side."
He starts moving at a slow but deep pace. The room is filled with echoing sounds of skin hitting skin and your moans and whimpers.
Your hands roam his body, touching anywhere you can possibly reach. His lips are constantly on yours, or kissing the side of your neck. He gently nips at your skin, definitely leaving marks in his wake.
The feeling of his cock stretching you out, with each thrust is intoxicating. Reaching between your bodies, your fingers toy with your clit, helping to push you closer and closer to the edge.
"Baby I can tell you're close." He moans against your neck.
You rub your sensitive clit harder, pushing you closer to the edge. He pulls back so he's sitting on his knees between your spread legs. He lifts one of your legs resting it against his chest. He moves your hand away from your core. He rests his hand on your mound, and with his thumb he starts quickly rubbing your clit. Every muscle in your body tightens. Squeezing your eyes shut, you let out a loud moan. You high hits you like a ton of bricks.
Your orgasm hits hard and fast. Joshua never stops moving. He picks up his pace a little, chasing his own release.
"Please cum." You beg him.
He drops your leg and moves so he's hovering over you again. He crashes his lips into yours as he comes hard. He feels you to the brim with his sweet release.
Slowly, he stops moving, but doesn't pull out. He pulls his face away from yours and gives you the sweetest smile. "I love you."
Gently you tap his lower back three times. "I love you too."
He drags his thumb across your tear stained cheeks.
"I'm sleepy." You sigh.
"Let me clean you up, and then you can sleep."
Joshua slowly removes himself from you, before he takes his time cleaning you up. Neither of you bother getting dressed for bed, you both curl up in bed naked together.
OH THE LAVENDER HAZE
It's three in the morning and everyone is together for the big heist. Everything your crew has been working towards has led up tonight. Standing in Seungcheol's apartment you watch him as he stands in the kitchen area, talking to the girl who lives with him. She looks just as concerned as you would be if Joshua was going on this mission without you. The whole entire crew is here tonight.
Seungcheol walks back in. "Alright, here is the plan."
The plan is to split off into three separate crews. Seungcheol, Jeonghan, Wonwoo, and Joshua will go in Mingyu's car where he'll act as the getaway driver.
Vernon, Chan, Jihoon, are gonna be running security outside the building.
You and Minghao are going to be breaking into the security office with Soonyoung to shut down the whole system and copy all the files.
"Any questions or concerns?" Seungcheol asks.
"Do we have another person with Starry and Hao?" Wonwoo asks. You glance over at Joshua to see he looks anxious. Soonyoung is a very capable person of keeping both of you safe. Soonyoung can be vicious and even deadly if he needs to be. You've seen him get into fights and they're terrifying. Minghao is also extremely capable of protecting both of you. The gun he keeps tucked into his waistband and the knife he keeps concealed is enough to keep you safe. You're pretty confident in your own fighting abilities. When you joined the crew, Soonyoung and Wonwoo taught you to fight to protect yourself.
"We'll be okay." You chime in.
Joshua grabs your hand. He instantly squeezes it and stares at you with the same anxious look.
"Let's go."
"I'm team one, Jihoon you're team two, and Soonyoung you're team three." Seungcheol says.
Everyone starts heading out of the apartment. You and Joshua linger behind for a moment. He takes your face in both hands. He smiles before leaning in for a searing kiss. It definitely feels as if this could be a goodbye kiss and that's scary. Joshua's team is not going to have it easy. They're going to have to take out a lot of guards.
"I love you, be safe." You say with your lips against his.
"I love you too, and you be safe as well. Listen to Hao and Soonyoung. They will both keep you safe."
Following everyone down to the cars, you get in the back seat of the car Soonyoung is driving.
It's pouring outside. The rain leaves the asphalt with a neon turquoise glow.
Reaching into your bag, you pull out Joshua's tablet. You open it up and immediately his hologram pops up. You scroll through his coding, making sure there are absolutely no errors in sight.
Minghao glances into the back seat. "He's going to be fine."
"I know." You close the tablet and stick it back in your bag. "I'm just worried."
"Quit stressing about your robo boy. He's going to be fine." Soonyoung chimes in.
Arriving at the FleXeon building, Minghao already has the cameras up. You're working on shutting down their alarm system. Mingyu's car pulls up behind you. Soonyoung reaches into his bag and pulls out ear pieces for all three of you.
"No matter what happens, you both need to listen to me." He says. You and Soonyoung might butt heads often, but you're well aware he's a good leader. He'll make sure nothing goes wrong. Getting out of the car, the three of you pull up your mask and your hoods. The rain helps your cover.
The alarm system is fully down and Minghao has tricked the system into thinking nothing is wrong. After many nights casing this place, Soonyoung leads you both off to the side door that's near the security office.
He makes quick work, knocking two guards unconscious. The three of you rush down to the hall to the security room. Minghao immediately plugs his device in and works on shutting down the security system.
Soonyoung is standing at the door with his gun drawn. You watch him carefully for a moment before you start sorting through the system coding.
The second you're into the file database you start making copies of everything.
-
The moment Soonyoung gives the signal that everything is clear, Seungcheol leads team one into the building. Seungcheol's goal tonight is to not only steal all the company's data, but to also steal any tech they're storing.
Heading up to the lab is where they encounter their first batches of guards. Seungcheol's original plan was to knock them unconscious, but when one of them sends a bullet slicing through Joshua's synthetic skin, that's when things take a turn. Jeonghan and Wonwoo are both incredibly good shots. The two of them take down most of the guards while Seungcheol and Joshua knock out the others.
Walking up to the lab door, they're relieved to see that the lockâs been shut off. Stepping inside Joshua winces at the sight of different androids like him. Some of them aren't fully built, while others look like they're fully operational.
Joshua walks over towards this. Wonwoo puts his hand on his shoulder. "We'll get them later."
Seungcheol starts searching around. He finds a latch that opens another door. In there they find the machine that makes lavender haze.
"Got âem." Seungcheol starts snapping photos of everything. He grabs his duffle bag and starts filling it with close to a million dollars worth of lavender haze. Jeonghan disappears for a while and comes back holding wads of cash.
"Where is that from?" Joshua asks.
"I found a room with a safe in it."
"How did you get the safe open?" Seungcheol asks.
"I shot it, obviously."
Wonwoo barks out a laugh, and Seungcheol just rolls his eyes.
"Wonwoo, go with Jeonghan and start filling all the bags with the money. Joshua, start taking the androids to the van."
-
Through the security camera's tablet, you watch as Joshua moves through the building quickly. He's carrying as many androids as he can to the van Mingyu is in. Mingyu is helping load them into the back quickly.
Tapping away at your computer, you know you probably have another twenty minutes until you have all the data copied over. Your goal once you're done is to send a virus to FleXeonâs system. You and Minghao worked together to make itto nearly impossible to stop viruses.
"How is team one doing?" Minghao asks Soonyoung.
"Cheol says they need another thirty."
"I can keep the system down." You respond, not bothering to look up from your device.
"I found all the hidden files for the formula for lavender haze." Minghao chimes in.
"Make double copies of that."
These passing twenty minutes are some of the most stressful of your life. The data has finished copying and you're making sure to monitor the cameras. Your eyes go wide when you see more security heading towards the room you're in.
"Soonyoung, code red."
"Fuck." He says. "Code red, code red." He says into his com.
"Minghao, are you good?"
"Yeah. We have everything copied."
"Launch the virus." You respond. You start typing away. You launch the virus into the system.
Seconds later, Soonyoung starts shooting down the hall. You hear Seungcheol yelling over the com to clear out. You and Minghao move quickly to grab all your stuff. Reaching into his waistband, he pulls out a gun, and Minghao holds it out to you. Without even thinking, you grab it. He grabs another gun from his bag.
Soonyoung grabs ammo from his bag, reloading the gun. "Hao, guard Starry and get her out of here."
Minghao turns to you. He takes your face in both his hands. You must look terrified. You've been with this group for a long time, and this is the first time you're worried you might die because of a job. "Starry, I promise you won't get hurt."
"Okay."
"Stay behind me, and keep your gun drawn." He keeps holding your face. "Joshua will kill us all if we let you get hurt."
"Fuck what about Shua?" You realize if you're in a gun fight it might not be clear at the lab.
"He's fine." He releases your face. "Just hold my hand until I let go." He takes your hand in his.
"Okay, go." Soonyoung gives you the signal.
Another set of guards are running up. Minghao leads you out towards the door with his gun drawn. He takes two shots by the two guards blocking the door.
"Run." He shouts. You run next to him with your gun drawn.
You practically throw your body against the doo,r breaking your way outside. Soonyoung follows behind you.
Standing in the pouring rain you look over towards Mingyu's van to see him and Joshua soaking wet, loading a machine into the back. The moment Joshua turns and looks at you, he pushes his wet dark hair away from his face. Instantly, you see the tear in his jacket, and the slice in his arm. You're frozen in place staring at him.
Gun fire rings out, startling you. Minghao grabs your hand dragging you towards the car.
You see Jihoon and his team sprinting towards the van. Soonyoung grabs you from Minghao and practically throws you into the back seat. The car speeds away before you can even react. Looking out the window, you watch as team one breaks out of the building with guards following behind them.
Your eyes water thinking about the danger you're leaving behind. It's the dead of night and the fluorescent city, is a buzz with the sound of blaring sirens. Soonyoung drives like a mad man to get back to Seungcheol's place.
Salty tears slide down your cheek as you think about the chaos that has unfolded. Minghao's phone rings and he's quick to answer. He doesn't say much, you just hear him repeat yes over and over. He hangs up the phone and is instantly calling another person.
Soonyoung glances in the mirror looking back at you. Quickly you avert your eyes, the last thing you need is him teasing you about the fact that you're crying.
"Seokmin." Minghao says. That name immediately catches your attention. You know he's a medic. He's stitched up the boys a few times. Your heart sinks, and nausea hits you quickly. "It's Jeonghan and Wonwoo."
The car is silent for a moment outside the sounds of distant sirens and the rain hitting the car.
"Not fatal. Jeonghan was shot in the shoulder and Wonwoo in the ribs." He pauses again. "Cheol said Wonwoo was grazed pretty deeply."
"Soonyoungâ"
"They're fine." He quickly responds. "Hao said he's not fatal. Seokmin will stitch them up.â
"Just meet us at Cheol's asap." Minghao hangs up.
Soonyoung pulls into the dark parking garage. Getting out of the car, you grab yourself. Soonyoung looks around making sure you're not being watched. You all rush towards the elevator.
Minghao presses the button and instantly the doors slide open. Stepping inside, Soonyoung quickly hits the close button over and over.
The elevator rattles as it heads up to the tenth floor. You blankly stare down at your shoes.
"They're fine." Minghao finally speaks. "They just need stitches."
The doors slide open. You all practically run down the hall to Seungcheol's apartment. Soonyoung punches in the code, and the door slides open. Sitting on the couch near the window, you find the sweet girl who lives with Seungcheol. She jumps at the sudden intrusion.
Soonyoung puts up his hands letting her know we aren't a threat. "It's just us. Seungcheol is on his way home."
"Is he okay?" You've never actually heard her speak before. Her voice is quiet and full of fear.
"Yeah he is." Soonyoung slowly puts his hands down. Silently she gets off the couch and rushes out of the room.
Minghao grabs his bag and walks over to the table. "Can I have the drive with the lavender haze formula?"
You reach into your pocket and grab one of the two drives that hold the information. You toss it over to him. He plugs it into his computer and starts typing away.
"What are you doing?" Soonyoung asks.
"I'm concealing some of the formula and anonymously leaking it."
There is a knock on the door. Soonyoung grabs his gun and walks over. He pulls the door open with his gun drawn. Instantly he puts it down at the sight of Seokmin.
Seokmin comes in and starts getting out all the supplies he'll need.
The door flings open and the rest of the crew follows in. Wonwoo limps in with the help of Joshua and Mingyu. Jeonghan is being helped by Seungcheol. Jihoon, Chan and Vernon follow in behind them.
Joshua stares at you with wide eyes. Everything is so chaotic that neither of you have time to talk.
"Vernon, do you remember how to do stitches?" Seokmin asks.
"Yeah." Vernon walks towards him.
"Okay, I'm going to need you to take Wonwoo to the restroom and full-clean out his wound and then stitch him up." Seokmin reaches into his bag and pulls out everything Vernon will need. "Mingyu and Soonyoung please help Vernon."
Everyone listens to Seokmin and takes Wonwoo off to the bathroom. Seungcheol brings Jeonghan towards Seokmin.
"We need to remove his jacket and I need to see if there is an exit wound." Jihoon and Seungcheol take a very dazed Jeonghan into the kitchen.
Joshua rushes towards you. He pulls you into his chest and kisses the top of your head. "Starlight, I was so worried about you."
"I'm fine, Hao and Soonyoung kept me safe." You pull away and glance at his torn synthetic skin. "I need to fix this later."
"Okay."
You hear Jeonghan scream. You take off towards the kitchen where you see Seungcheol holding him down as Seokmin is digging the bullet out of his shoulder.
You wince when you see a very obviously in pain Jeonghan let out another scream. You walk closer to him. He's turning his head away from his injury, wincing.
Reaching out, you rest your hand on his cheek. "Hannie, it's okay." His eyes go wide looking at you. "It's okay." You wish there was some way you could soothe him.
"Chan, get me a syringe of numbing meds from my bag." Seokmin shouts.
Moments later, Chan comes rushing in. Seokmin gives Jeonghan a full shot of the numbing meds. His eyes droop slightly as they instantly take effect.
Joshua grabs your hand, leading you away from the chaos. Moving into the living room, you sit on the couch feeling dazed. Wonwoo comes out of the bathroom with the help of Mingyu.
They sit next to each other on the other couch. Seokmin shouts for Joshua's help. He leaves you alone for a moment. Seungcheol heads out the kitchen and instantly heads towards the room Angel is in. He must be going to check on her.
Joshua walks out of the kitchen carrying Jeonghan. Jihoon leads them off towards Seungcheol's room. Seokmin walks out of the kitchen with his shirt stained with blood. Soonyoung walks of the bathroom.
"Is Jeonghan okay?" Soonyoung asks.
"Yeah. We knocked him out because he was in pain, but the bullet is out and stitched up. Luckily, it missed all the major arteries." Seokmin says.
Seungcheol heads back in and gives everyone the run down and then gives everyone a bag with money in it.
"This is just cash. I'll have more coming later." He lets out a sigh and pushes his fingers through his hair. "We can have another meeting in a couple days when Jeonghan is feeling better."
"Breaking news." The tv turns on blaring. "FleXeon is being exposed for producing the very illegal drug known as lavender haze. Police arrived on site now at the CEO house. The company is now under investigation."
Soonyoung barks out a laugh. "Looks like we were successful."
"Everyone keep your heads low for a little while." Seungcheol says.
MEET ME IN THE AFTERGLOW
Arriving back at your apartment, you sit down Joshua at the table and work on fixing his arm that's sliced open.
"They missed your wiring." His wiring is essentially his arteries. "If they hit those I might have had to rewire your arm." You know he's listening to you, but he's completely silent as he stares at the floor in front of him. "This is a simple fix."
"Does this feel weird having to fix your robot boyfriend? If I was human you wouldn't have to worry about my wiring." He glances up at you.
"If you were human, you could have been in bad shape like Wonwoo and Jeonghan." At this point you prefer he's a robot. You never have to worry about him getting sick or hurt like that.
"Do you wish I was human?" There's a deep rooted sadness behind his eyes.
"No, not at all. I promise, I've never once wished you were human." You aren't lying. Never once have you had that thought. You finish working on his arm, and move so you're standing in front of him.
"I wish I was human."
Reaching out you take his face in both hands. "I've never wanted you to be anything else." His eyes are wide and glossy. Slowly you drag your thumb across his cheek. "I love you for who you are."
"I love you too." He closes his eyes leaning into your touch. Leaning down you press your lips into his for a sweet kiss.
Stepping back, you walk off into the kitchen to wash your hands. Looking over, you watch as Joshua stands up. He walked over to the big window that looks out into the city. In the distance, the sun is starting to rise. The sky is becoming shades of cotton candy pink and orange.
"When I heard the first gun shot, I was scared they were going to take you from me." Joshua says as he blankly stares towards the windows.
Walking over, you stand in front of him and wrap your arms around his stomach. "I was scared too, but I knew the boys would keep me safe."
"Starlight, look at me please." You step back and look up at him. "Right now, I just want to be with you."
"Okay."
You aren't surprised when he reaches down and picks you up as if you weigh nothing. Crashing your lips into his, you kiss him as if you need him to breathe.
He pulls his lips away long enough to lead you both to the bedroom. In between kisses, you both strip away your clothes.
Laying on the bed with your legs spread wide, he eats you out like a man starved. He plays with you until you fall apart not once but twice. Your fingers tangle in his hair, holding him close to your needy pussy.
Crawling up your body, he crashes his lips into yours. You can taste yourself on his tongue, and it's absolutely intoxicating.
You aren't sure what his plan is, but all you know is you want him in any possible way. He grinds his already hard length against your core over and over, until you're moaning into his mouth. Practically on the brink of falling apart again.
"Shuaâ" you whine as he pulls away.
He moves so he's sitting with his back against the headboard. You waste no time crawling across the bed to get to him.
Sitting on his lap, you card your fingers through his dark hair. Lifting your hips, you reach down, lining his cock up with your needy entrance. Ever so slowly, you sink down on his length, inch by thick inch. He's snug inside you, but neither of you move. He looks up at you with needy eyes.
Neither of you seem to have any desire to move. You could sit on his cock for hours, and he would do anything to stay inside you forever.
"I have never and will never love anyone like I love you." You can't explain the love you feel for him.
"We may not be able to get married, but you're my wife." His sweet words earn a smile from you. He's never called you his wife, but you could get used to him calling you that.
"Are you going to buy me a ring with the money we just got?" You hold up your bare hand. You could actually care less about a ring, you honestly just want to tease him a little.
"I'll buy you anything you could possibly want." Leaning forward, he presses his lips to yours for a searing kiss. "Anything my pretty wife could ever want, I'll give her." He says between kisses.
Lifting your hips, you pull yourself off of him, until only the tip is left inside. You tug his hair back so he's looking up at you. Slowly you drop back down. He's so long he's practically bruising your cervix. Rolling your hips, your clit brushes against his pelvis.
Joshua's hands are anywhere they can touch. He doesn't help guide your movements yet. He'll help you move once he knows you're too tired.
Biting your bottom lip, you try your hardest to hold back your moans. His wet lips start leaving a trail of kisses from your jaw down to your breast. He takes his time teasing each of your pert nipples. He gently bites your nipple earning a moan.
"Joshâ" you cry out.
He pulls away smiling. "Baby you feel so good."
You pick up your pace, desperately chasing your high. Reaching down your fingers quickly start rubbing your clit.
"I love watching you play with yourself." He moans with his lips against your neck.
Your orgasm is like a white hot ecstasy. Throwing your head back you cry out in pleasure. Salty tears slide down your cheeks at the overwhelming feeling. You two have had a lot of sex, but this feels extra intense. Your walls flutter around his cock like an erratic heartbeat. Your lips are parted as mindless moans pass your lips over and over.
Without saying anything, his large hands grip your hips and he helps guide you up and down his massive length. Your high is barely settled and he's pushing you right to the edge all over again.
"Fuckâ" you whine.
"Can you cum again?" He asks.
Wordlessly you nod. He's fucked you to the point you aren't even sure if you can form proper words. Heâs guiding you up and down, practically impaling you on his massive length over and over again.
Your orgasm hits both of you at the same time. He holds you down flush against him as he fills you to the brim with his sweet and sticky release.
Your body goes limp leaning against him. His hand runs up and down your back slowly, helping you relax.
"You did so good." He knows exactly how to praise you. Your mind can't process much other than the two mind numbing orgasms you just had back to back.
"Baby, I need to clean you up."
"Just let me lay here." You sigh.
He lets you stay sitting on his lap for about twenty minutes before he forces you to take a shower with him.
After showering you don't even bother getting dressed for bed after he dries you off. Curled up in bed together, your head is resting on his chest. Mindlessly he's drawing different shapes on your back.
"If you want, we could have a little wedding with our group. It doesn't have to be official, but they'll be there to witness us getting married." You say.
"I would like that. I meant it when I said you're my wife."
"And you're my husband."
What you have may not be conventional by any means. But the love you feel for each other is what people dream about finding. You know there is still a lot to be done by making sure FleXeon doesn't come back, and you and Minghao need to work on reprogramming the FleXeon androids. But for just a little while, you want to have time with Joshua. You don't want to think about an evil corporation. You just want to think about the future you have with Joshua.
AN: I love this universe so much I might write something for a couple of the other boys. Let me know if you would be interested.
SYNOPSIS. As a princess constantly confined to your duties, youâve always longed for something more⊠real. Little do you know, your loyal knight has been quietly desiring you since the very beginning, and is more than willing to lay down his life in order to love you the way that you deserve.
PAIRING. knight!kim mingyu x princess!fem!reader
GENRE. royalty au, forbidden romance, fluff, slight angst, suggestive, smut (minors dni đ)
WARNINGS. pressures of arranged marriage and loss of maidenhood, reader hating every man that isnât mingyu, an interaction with a creep ass prince, protective and down bad mingyu!!!, cursing, kissing, making out, terms of endearment (take a shot every time mingyu calls reader âprincessâ... according to docs itâs like 40 lmao), oral (f. receiving), fingering, unprotected piv sex, creampie, virginity loss (reader), body worship, praise, slight corruption kink
WORD COUNT. 13k
notes: this was originally gonna be pwp but i got too carried away with my yapping LOL i hope u all enjoy! pls don't forget to reblog with ur thots <3
You arenât supposed to be here.
Youâre supposed to be in your bedchambers and asleep by this point, but the anticipation of the next upcoming weeks has been clawing at your efforts. You can already imagine the tedious fittings, and the polite smile you have to wear while the lords and ladies continuously pressure you to choose a prince to finally claim your hand and become your betrothed.Â
However, to you, the idea of having to marry a stranger for the sake of alliance and not out of love felt like a death sentence. The idea of surrendering your virtue and your body to some foreign prince who saw you as nothing but a bargaining chip made your stomach churn uncomfortably.Â
So instead of sleeping, you find yourself at the archery range behind the eastern stables, long after the castle has fallen into slumber.Â
The moon stands proud and high in the sky, washing over the training grounds and the dew-kissed grass with pale light. Youâd dismissed the guards earlier with sharp words about needing fresh air, which was both a lie and a truth. Now, youâre standing in your nightgown, nocking another arrow onto your bowstring with shaking fingers. Youâve been here long enough that you could feel the painful creases in your hands from wielding the bow for so long. Out of frustration, perhaps.Â
As you prepare your stance and aim, you let the arrow fly, but it runs wide and embeds itself into the outer ring of the target with a dull thud.Â
You let out an irritated groan, already reaching for another arrow from your quiver. But as you prepare to fit the arrow onto your bowstring, a pair of heavy footsteps from behind makes you freeze for a moment, before your shoulders relax. Only one man moved with that quiet, confident stride.
âPrincess.â
The deep voice sends a shivering thrill down your spine that has nothing to do with the chilly air.
When you finally turn around, thatâs when you see himđSir Kim Mingyu emerging from the shadows, wearing a dark tunic and breeches instead of his usual armour, with his sword still strapped to his hip. His broad frame casts long shadows across the grass, dark hair slightly disheveled from the breeze, his eyes flickering between your trembling hands, to the poorly shot arrow, then back to your face. Even in the nightfall, you can see the concern etched in his perfectly sculpted features.
He has always been one of the most successful knights in the kingdomđstrong, loyal, and overwhelmingly skilled with both blade and blow. Ever since he had been assigned to protect you personally three years ago, he had always been in your shadow; although at some point in time, he started feeling less like a shadow and more like a presence you silently yearned for.
Mingyu pauses a few paces away from you. Â
âYou should not be here at this hour,â he says, though his tone is more sincere than scolding. âIt is not safe. Even with the castle asleep, there are eyes everywhere.âÂ
You lower the bow in guilt, fingers aching from the string. âI am aware.â
âWould you like me to escort you back to yourđâ
âNo!â You cut in sharply, before wincing at your tone and softening it. âI⊠I cannot go back. Not at this moment.â
Mingyu studies you for a long minute, the moonlight catching the sharp line of his jaw almost makes him appear ethereal. He doesnât move closerđnot yetđbut he doesnât retreat either. He can sense the anger surrounding you, clearly expressed by the way you seem to be striking the target, not aiming.Â
And from years of watching over you, he knows when not to put more pressure on a wound thatâs been hurting from the inside. He knows this perhaps more better than anyone.Â
But he also knows itâs not his duty to assist you in that way. His duty is to protect you physically and nothing more. Not to soothe whatever ache may be plaguing your heart, or cross that invisible line thatâs stood tauntingly right in front of him for years, just like now. Emotion has never been part of the oath he took.Â
Yet⊠he still takes a step forward, then another, and another, until he stops directly ahead of you.Â
âLet me assist you then,â Mingyu assures softly.
You scoff at that, rolling your eyes. âYou are not on duty.â
His lips curve up into a faint, almost bittersweet smile. âWhen have I ever been off-duty where you are concerned, princess?âÂ
That sends a lump to form in your throat and your heart thundering against your ribs. You almost want to push him away and order him to leave you alone, but his presence alone in front of you wraps around you like a comforting hug that youâve always longed for. Itâs almost enough to stop the restlessness coursing through your veins, if only for a single moment.
You hand him the bow and quiver. He takes it without hesitation, his large, calloused hand brushing over yours and sending warmth racing up your arm. Then he places himself directly behind you, close enough you can feel the heating radiating from his broad chest even through his tunic.Â
âShow me your stance,â he orders.Â
Biting at your bottom lip, you spin on your heel to face the target, bringing your arms up and positioning them as if youâre wielding an invisible bow.Â
Mingyuâs eyes slowly trace over youđover the line of your shoulder and the delicate curve of your spine beneath your nightgown. For a split second, his breath catches and his jaw clenches. He forces himself to focus back on your posture instead of allowing it to run lower. Gods, it feels debauched to think of you in that way.Â
He steps closer until his chest is nearly flushed with your back, the warmth of his body chasing away the chill of the night.Â
âMay I, my lady?â he asks, letting his hands hover over your waist.
My lady. Youâve been referred by that term many timesđfrom the maids, servants, and the townspeople whenever you visited the villages. But it strikes you like an arrow whenever it comes out of his mouth.Â
You swallow hard. âYes.â
The second Mingyuâs hands settle on your waist, a spark races through your body. His large palms span over the thin silk of your nightgown. He smells faintly of earthy cedarwood, a scent youâve come to associate with safety and comfort whenever he draws close to you. The roughness of his calloused skin drags across yours as he gently adjusts your posture, guiding your hips into a more steady alignment.Â
You sense him step away briefly before caging his arms around you once more, his hands enveloping yours as he brings the bow back into your grasp. It feels more steadier in your hold with his strength supporting you, though youâre certain he can hear the way your pulse is racing against the wall of his chest.
His fingers press lightly over yours as he helps you fit the arrow into place, his thumbs innocently grazing the back of your hand.Â
âEasy now,â Mingyu murmurs lowly, his voice devastatingly close to your ear. âYou are trembling like a leaf in my arms, princess.â
Your breath catches. âI am not.â
âYou are.âÂ
âThe night is cold, that is why.â
âThen I shall keep Your Highness warm, yes?â Mingyu quips amusedly, chuckling lightly at the small pout that crosses your face when he peers down at you with that familiar soft charm. The sound vibrates against your back. You hate how easily heâs able to unravel you. âNow, breathe in with me, princess.â
You dođyou try to, at leastđdrawing back a singular breath in rhythm with him. Your eyes falter to a fleeting close as you bask in his warmth and presence. Mingyu then guides both of your grasps together in pulling back the string of the bow.
âThatâs it, good girl,â he mutters softly, the praise landing in that deep timbre before you have time to brace it; it almost makes you break your stance. âFocus.â
Mingyu notices it as well, a quiet yet sharp inhale leaving him and ghosting over the sensitive caress of your neck. He presses his body more against you, his large arms wrapping more securely, almost possessively, around you. How can you possibly focus when heâs tangled around you like this?Â
Together, you slowly pull the bowstring taut. The world suddenly narrows to the whisper of his voice and the strength of his arms caging you in.Â
âRelease,â he commands.Â
The arrow flies.Â
And hits the centre of the clay target with a satisfying swipe.Â
What possesses you in the next moment is beyond proper, maybe even beyond reckless. A wide grin splits your face in half, and before you can even process it, youâre turning around and enveloping your arms around Mingyu without a second thought. The bow and quiver clatters forgotten to the ground.Â
You end up shifting your weight on him a little too eagerly from the buzz of excitement coursing through your limbs. Mingyu tries to steady you, butđeven in his tall and strong formđit throws him helplessly off balance at the same time. He twists instinctively around you, hugging an arm around your waist while the other braces against the grass.Â
The two of you end up falling in a heap on the ground, a startled yelp escaping your lips when the world tilts all too suddenly. But Mingyu absorbs most of the impact himself while shielding you from the worst of it.Â
The air leaves his lungs in a soft grunt.Â
It takes you an entire minute to realise what just happened. Now you find your fingers curled into the fabric of his tunic, with your nightgown pooled over his thighs. Mingyu lies directly beneath you, his dark hair fanned across the ground, staring up at you with equally surprised eyes that quickly soften into something⊠fond. You swear that you feel all the anxious thoughts that had been consuming your mind as of late disappear just from the comfort of his presence alone.Â
You canât help but gaze down at him for a long moment, taking in the way the moonlight paints his features in a silver glow, how it highlights his nose to the point youâre able to detect the small mole on the tip of it. When the corners of his mouth begin to lift up, thatâs when you push yourself off him.
âIđmy apologies,â You sputter out of panic as you roll off of him, your face burning with embarrassment. âI did not mean tođI just got excited because weđGods above, I cannot believe I practically tackled you.â
A deep chuckle rumbles out of Mingyuâs chest. He turns on his side instead of getting up, propping his head up on one hand. âYou have nothing to apologise for, princess.â
You shake your head, brushing away some dirt clinging to the ends of your nightgown. âIt was very much undignified.â
Mingyuâs grin only widens. âUndignified?â
âYes.â
âIâve survived worse battles, my lady,â he retorts playfully. âTrust me. If I can handle a sword tournament, then I am certain I can handle being attacked by an overzealous princess.âÂ
You blink down at him, processing his ridiculous words, when a laugh tumbles out of you before you could stop it. A real laugh. Not one of those polished ones out of courtesy that you were taught during etiquette lessonsđitâs the kind of laugh that causes your nose to wrinkle and your shoulders to uncontrollably shake off whatever decorum you have left.Â
You donât even notice the enchanted expression on Mingyuâs face until reality sinks back in again and the silence returns. A distant owl from somewhere calls beyond the stables. You feel your throat tighten.Â
âI⊠I must return back to my chambers,â You say as you stand up, smoothing down the creases in your nightgown. âI do not want to be scolded about my rebellious behaviour again, neither do I want the maids to be reprimanded.â
Mingyu watches you with a thoughtful expression, the moonlight threading through his lashes. Heâs always secretly adored the rebellious side of youđperhaps it gave him a sliver of hope at times. Then with a reluctant exhale, he rises up from the ground, retrieves your fallen bow and quiver, and falls into step behind you like a shadow.Â
âAs you wish, princess,â he states, returning back to his composed demeanour. âI shall escort you back to your chambers safely.â
You think youâve tried on over fifty dresses at this point.
Maybe even more, to be honest. You had been standing so long that the sun had almost shifted across the entire sky. Your limbs ache from being continuously prodded at by the seamstresses and your spine feels as if itâs going to crack with every gown that you try on, each one different than the last. There was crimson for passion and power, ivory for purity and virtue.Â
The small comments the servants had been making throughout the session have left a permanent sour taste on your tongue.Â
âThe lower neckline ought to certainly entice Prince Moon of WolhaeâŠâÂ
âAnd the embroidery here on the train matches perfectly with Prince Lee of SeonggukâŠâ
âHer Highness has lovely shoulders. They should be emphasisedâŠâ
You stare blankly at yourself in the full-length mirror that stood in front of you mockingly. Gods, you appear almost unrecognisable. Your lips are stained rose, your hair twisted into an elaborate hairstyle it feels as if your scalp is screaming for mercy, and this latest gown cinches your waist so tightly youâre basically buried in silk and feel almost lightheaded.Â
Then, you find your eyes instinctively drifting to the figure stationed at the corner of the room.
Mingyu is standing motionless like a statue, yet you can sense that familiar commanding presence of his even when he isnât doing anything. Heâs wearing his silver knight armour, the polished plates gleaming underneath the natural rays of sunlight pouring into the room. His gaze seems to have travelled elsewhere in the room out of respect.
But for the briefest second, his eyes meet with yours in the mirror.
Your cheeks burn instantly.
âYour Highness?â a voice suddenly strips you out of your thoughts.
You blink at one of the seamstresses holding out a pair of necklace options to you, looking at you expectantly.Â
âWould you prefer sapphire or emerald?â she asks. âIn my opinion, I believe the emerald would compliment your skin beautifully⊠although sapphire would draw attention from Prince Kang of Wangbi. His house colours are blue, after all.âÂ
Her words stab you straight through the heart.
Your eyes dauntingly flicker between the two options. Theyâre both extravagantly beautiful, without a doubt meaning to mark you as available, desirable, ready for whichever prince offered the best fit for the kingdom, not for you. Only the kingdom. Love was perhaps an unattainable concept of fiction in the world youâve been raised in since birth.Â
The truth of it makes you bite the inside of your cheek hard.Â
âNeither of them,â You deadpan quietly at first, before your voice raises more sharply, âI cannot bear anymore of this nonsense.â
The room freezes and collectively falls into a hushed silence. You see all the seamstresses exchange nervous glances with each other, all of them hesitating together.Â
âBut Your Highness, we must perfect any altercations for theđâ
âI do not care!â You snap back harshly, heat brimming in your eyelids. âI am exhausted from all the fittings and the expectations of the upcoming ball. So, please⊠leave me at peace. That is an order.â
For a moment, no one dares to speak, before the head seamstress bows deeply and begins to gather all the fabrics, pins, jewelry, and ribbons scattered around the room, not wanting to worsen the situation more than it already is. The other seamstresses follow in swift panic, and you watch them slip out of the door one at a time.Â
Until youâre alone in the room.
Well, not entirely alone.Â
Mingyu still remains.Â
A trembling breath leaves you all at once. The slightest movement makes your knees wobble as youâre still wearing this awful gown. It feels too tight, too suffocating, and you want nothing more than to rip out every sewn pearl out of its wedge.Â
You start with that by tearing off the pins in your hair and letting it clatter onto the floor. Strands of your hair finally tumble out of its confinement, making your scalp sigh in relief. Then you try to wipe the stain off your lips with the back of your hand, but it relents and only leaves a faint smear across your skin.Â
Frustration boils even harder, and before you can stop yourself, you reach behind your back to tug viciously at the laces of the gown.Â
âTraitorous dress,â You murmur under your breath self-depracatingly. âHow dare they taint my body with their expectationsâŠâ
When your attempts to loosen the bodice comes to no avail, your shoulders sag to the floor in defeat. But as you lift your eyes back to the mirror, thatâs when you spot Mingyu again. Heâs shifted in your direction slightly, still rigidly standing in the corner in silence. You clench and unclench your fists at your side.Â
âSir Mingyu?â You call out to him.
Mingyu immediately shifts his attention to you. âYou called, princess?â
âMayâŠâ You bite your lip shyly, glancing at him over your shoulder. âMay you grant me some assistance?â
âOf course, my lady,â he responds solemnly, his eyes flitting down to where youâre weakly tugging at the strings of your gown. âWould you like for me to call in the maids?â
âI⊠no, I do not wish for the maids or anyone, for that matter.â You shake your head. âI⊠I am seeking your help.â
A stunned pause from him. âMy help?â
âYes,â You say, voice hammering in your chest as you spin on your heel to face him with an exhausted, pleading look. âPlease⊠I feel as if I cannot breathe in this.â
Mingyu sucks in a sharp breath. He hesitates once again, conflict flickering in his dark brown eyes, before he inclines his head in a shallow bow.Â
âAs you command, princess.â
He crosses the room in three measured strides, the soft clink of his armour bouncing off the walls. You turn your back to him once more. In the mirror, you watch him approach you from behind.Â
Mingyu slides his gauntlets off and sets them down on a nearby table before returning back to you. His nostrils flare visibly at the sight of your back offered to him, the beautiful line of your spine exposed willingly for him where the gown had already begun to slip. Heâs standing way too close, close enough he can smell the lingering scent of jasmine on your skin.
âSir Mingyu?â Your voice snaps him out of your thoughts.
He clears his throat soundly. âYes?â
âRelieve me,â You croak out brokenly. âPlease, I beg.âÂ
The soft plea strikes him in the chest like a blade. He mutters something under his breath that you canât hear, despite the close proximity. With a shuddering inhale, his bare, trembling hands find their way to the laces, slowly beginning to pull them apart one by one.Â
With each one loosened, you feel the suffocating weight of the dress slowly but surely dissipating away and giving you more room to breathe.
Mingyu keeps his eyes fixed on the lacesđtries to keep them fixed on the laces and nowhere else. His hands that are trained to wield swords and bows are surprisingly gentle with each one he undoes. Unbridled relief fills your ribs by the time he reaches the middle of your back, and you canât help the little involuntary moan that leaves your mouth.Â
His hands falter for a second from the sound.Â
Gods above, help me.
The thoughts that swim around him are completely unbecoming of a knight. He has no right to notice how the silk of the gown parts beautifully like water, no right to think that if he leaned in a little more, he could brush his lips against the nape of your neck and breathe you in like a man begging to worship his lover. How it would be so easy for him to ruin his honour by ruining you instead.Â
He would be gentle with youđyou are far too precious to be handled roughly. He would drop to his knees and worship you right there until the sun set and rose again if you requested, because the thought of some unworthy prince treating you like nothing but a prize at an auction angers him more than anything else.Â
His armour suddenly feels too tight around his body.Â
âAlmost done, princess,â he mutters hoarsely. âOnly a few more remain.âÂ
You nod nimbly at his words. You keep your eyes trained on the mirror as his hands continue the rest of their descent down your back, untying the rest of the lace. At one point, his knuckles accidentally graze the warm skin above your spine, causing you to flinch. Mingyu notices it right away.Â
âMy apologies,â he says and lets his hands hover above your skin, too afraid to continue. âI did not meanđâ
âIt is alright,â You tell him. âI⊠I do not mind your touch.â
A muscle ticks in his jaw at that as he resumes the rest of the journey. By the time the last one is undone, he takes an immediate step back to give you more space to breathe, but the absence of his warmth hits you right away when the cool air caresses your skin.Â
Slowly, you allow the gown to slip to the floor, leaving you in nothing but a thin and translucent chemise you had been wearing underneath. Mingyu redirects his eyes instinctively to give you whatever privacy he couldđalways the honourable knight he isđbut his ears picks up the sounds of you shifting around the room for a few moments.Â
You reach for a light robe draped on a nearby chair and slip it around your body, tying the sash around your waist. Then you turn back to Mingyu who is still facing away from you. A chuckle leaves you.
âYou can look now, Sir Mingyu,â You assure him playfully.
Mingyu does not move right away. For a man who could read a battlefield like the lines on the back of his hand, he seems suddenly unsure how to interpret a simple room. But when he finally turns his head, heâs met with the sight of a faint smile across your face.Â
You appear so vulnerable now. The gown from earlier had been extravagant, sure, but none could compare to this version of you standing in front of himđthe one who had stripped herself from all the frustrations the day placed on her. Gods above, Mingyu can stare at you all night and never tire if it means seeing you happy and comfortable in your own skin.
âYou seem relieved,â he says, folding his arms over his chest.
A soft laugh escapes you. âThat obvious?â
âVery much so,â Mingyu replies knowingly. âHow are you faring?âÂ
A mixture of happiness and relief washes over your features simultaneously. You step up to the grand window and bask in the late afternoon sunlight spilling through the glass, letting out the deepest breath you never realised youâd been holding in this entire time.Â
âLike I can breathe again,â You say, closing your eyes for a singular precious moment to allow the peace to wash over you. âBoth physically and⊠metaphorically as well.â
Mingyu observes you for a few, long moments. Without hesitation, he steps up to the glass right beside you, his armour gleaming under the sunbeams. The window catches a perfect view of the rolling green hills up ahead and the royal gardens down below.Â
The two of you stand in front of the window for a long while. Outside, the kingdom stretches out endlessly beneath the afternoon sky. The gardens bloom with a beautiful colour palette of serenity and rose quartz flowers and the rolling hills melt into distant mountain peaks that youâve always dreamed of exploring if you ever got the chance to.
But you know you would never get that opportunity. You have always been confined to your duties as a princess since the very day you were brought into this world. The only world youâve always known was within the walls of the castle and the expectations that came with it.Â
As you were growing up, youâve only ever yearned for something⊠more. Something real. Something where you can allow your heart to travel to wherever it desires without fear or consequence. To experience a love that wasnât manufactured out of duty or arranged into existence. Youâve always wondered what real love feels like.Â
You glance up at Mingyu ponderingly.Â
âMay I⊠ask you a question, Sir Mingyu?â You ask unsurely.Â
Mingyu lifts a brow. âOf course, my lady.â
âHave you ever⊠courted a woman when you were younger?â
A flicker of surprise graces his features. He appears almost stunned to speak at first, his dark eyes widening slightly, before nostalgia softens his face. Thereâs a shadow of reluctance tucked behind his gaze as he ducks his head down briefly for a moment. Not to avoid, but to think.
âI⊠Yes, I have courted women back when I lived in the village, before knighthood,â he answers. âMost were fleeting though, and I have learned a lot from those experiences.â
You nod solemnly, trying to mentally prepare yourself for the next question youâre about to ask.
âWere you in love with any of them?â
Mingyu hums pensively.Â
âThere was one, yes. She was the bakerâs daughter, while I was the blacksmithâs son,â Mingyu continues with a faint smile. âShe always had the brightest laugh, and flour dusted her cheeks no matter how many times she wiped them.â
A knot in your stomach tightens from his words, the jealousy flashing through so irrationally. You hate how desperately you want to ask the name of who he speaks to fondly about; about whether or not she still occupies his heart to this day.
Mingyu notices the way you shift your feet uncomfortably. Â
âBut her father wanted her to marry another man, one with prospects and a bag full of coin.â He exhales slowly, letting his fingertips trace over the dust on the edge of the windowsill. âI had nothing to offer her, so⊠we parted ways ultimately. From what I hear, she is happily married with two children now.âÂ
Thatâs when you finally lift your eyes up at him, catching how the sunlight captures the warm brown of his eyes.Â
âIâm sorry,â You mutter out quietly.
Mingyu just chuckles. âDo not be sorry, princess. It is all in the past.â
âStill,â You add in, shaking your head. âI have always thought of love as something⊠eternal. Lovers who stay together through thick and thin until the end of their days.â
Mingyu tilts his head curiously at you. âHas the topic of love been consuming your mind as of late, Your Highness?â
Heat rises through your cheeks at his question. For a heartbeat, you allow yourself to look at him. With Mingyu, you have always felt allowed to express yourself without the pretense of propriety. Itâs always been easy with him, it seems.Â
âYes,â You confess bashfully. âIt has.â
A heavy silence follows after your voice fades. A silence of contemplation and, oddly, comfort. You know if you speak such words to your parents or any other soul in the castle, they would look at you with nothing but disapproval and claim that your rebellious behaviour causes a negative look on the kingdom.Â
Mingyu watches you carefully.
âHave you ever fallen in love, princess?â he asks simply.
The question steals the breath from your lungs. A simple question that requires a simple answer of yes or no. Yet⊠it is not so easy.Â
Youâve read about love in the stories that fill the grand libraryâs walls. Youâve seen love in the way the palace gardeners tend to their blooms preciously through pricked fingers. Youâve heard about love when you overhear the stories told by the kitchen maids about the stable boys. Love has always surrounded you in every crevice in life, but itâs always felt so distant.
Until now. For the first time in your life, someone has asked you about your heart, not your duty.Â
âIâŠâ You hesitate, forcing your gaze back out the window. âI believe that Iđâ
Before you could finish, a loud knock pounds at the door, startling you and Mingyu at the same time. Mingyuâs hand instinctively reaches out to his sword when a second more persistent knock arrives when the first one is left unanswered, already ready to shield you from any kind of danger.Â
A muffled voice speaks through the wood, âYour Highness? The Queen requests your presence in the solar. She wishes to review the guest list for the upcoming ball.â
Dread slivers down your spine at the request. Your eyes flicker between the door and Mingyuđwhen did he stand so close to you?đwho is already back to wearing that disciplined mask on his face, the warmth of his softened features that were there a minute ago now tucked away carefully. Yet his eyes⊠they still seem to betray him.Â
The sight makes your heart stutter painfully in your chest.Â
âTell Mother I shall be there shortly,â You call back to the door.Â
When you hear the servantâs footsteps fade away down the corridor, you release a shaky breath, grabbing the ends of your delicate robe and drawing it over yourself to hide how your chest is rising and falling erratically. You donât catch the way Mingyuâs fingers tighten at his side, fighting the urge to reach out to you even if you are just an armâs length away.Â
âI do not want to go,â You admit unsteadily.
âI know,â Mingyu murmurs back. âBut you must.â
You peer up at him with guilty eyes.
âI⊠I apologise for my question earlier,â You say weakly, bowing your head down apologetically even if you have more authority than him. âI did not mean to intrude on your past.â
Mingyuâs facade cracks at your words. He shakes his head.Â
âYou could never intrude, princess.â He hesitates momentarily, before adding on, âYou may ask me anything and I will always answer truthfully. I⊠I feel honoured that you trust me with such vulnerable questions.â
Your heart squeezes as a grateful smile of your own graces your lips.Â
You nudge him playfully with your shoulder. âMay you escort me to the solar, Sir Mingyu?âÂ
Mingyu lets out a quiet sound that almost sounds like a laugh and offers his armoured arm for you to hold. He doesnât bring up that you still have yet to answer his question from before. Youâre the princess at the end of the dayđyou donât owe him an answer as much as he owes you one.Â
âIt would be my honour, my lady.â
Mingyu know itâs his duty to stand heređto watch over the ball and ensure the safety of the guests, and especially youđbut he swears that he cannot breathe in his armour with every man that stands way too close to you. With every lowly prince that settles a hand on your hip, whispering sultry words in your ears that will attempt to sway you in their direction.Â
No matter how far he stands away from you, he can still spot how visibly uncomfortable you are. He catches the stiffness in your shoulders, the polite smile on your face that never quite reached your beautiful eyes, and the brief, desperate glances you stole in his direction when no one else was looking.
Say the word, princess⊠and Iâll end this for you, he thinks.Â
A low, bitter sound escapes his throat. He should not have the right to feel this jealousy when youâre only fulfilling your duties. He knows where your heart stands when it comes to the arranged marriages youâve grown to despise.Â
The only question is⊠if your heart did not lie with any of the princes, then where did it lie?
âYour Highness, it is an honour to share this dance with you,â Prince Moon of Wolhae whispers in your ear with a coy smirk. His hand is pressed firmly into the small of your back, pulling you closer than necessary as he leads you in a slow dance while the orchestra plays an intimate melody in the background.Â
You force a courteous smile, even if every thought in your mind is begging you to pull away. Prince Moon stands too close to you, close enough his breath is too warm on your skin and his compliments come off intentionally calculated. Youâve already shared a dance with two other princes before him, and the activity of the day has begun to take its toll on you.
There was Prince Lee of Seongguk from earlier, who you swear had hands that trembled more than yours, but he was friendlier than the others. While Prince Kang of Wangbi spoke mostly more about his future heirs and himself than asking about you. And then there was Prince Moon, whose comments became more crude and entitled by the minute.Â
âYou dance beautifully as well,â he continues, lips brushing the shell of your ear. âTogether, we could build something unstoppable, should I say. Your kingdomâs ports⊠my army⊠and you in my bed every night, hm?â
You swallow down the bile rising in your throat, a grimace forming at your painted lips. âYou are very forward, Prince Moon.â
He merely chuckles, seemingly dismissing your discomfort. âBecause I know what I want, princess. And what I want is you.âÂ
Although Mingyu canât hear your conversations, his blood boils and his fists clench so tightly it makes his gloves creak regardless. Get your filthy hands off her, bastard. You do not own her.Â
Prince Moon keeps mumbling sweet poisons to you as the dance continues and the music begins to swell. The large chandelier hanging from the high ceilings casts shards of glittering gold on the floor, shimmering off your dainty circlet crown and the elegant jewelry that decorate your body.
âI admire your ambitions, Prince Moon.â
âAmbition is what wins kingdoms, my lady,â the man retorts easily, spinning you around with practiced ease. His eyes rake over your neckline as he dips you briefly, before bringing you back up with him face-to-face. His hand drops lower on your back. âTell me, princessđhow do you prefer your maidenhood to be claimed? Sweet and gentle or⊠rough and delicious? I bet you have imagined it, yes?âÂ
Your stomach churns with disgust at his inquiry, but a traitorous flush creeps up your neck like a snake. Yes, you canât deny that you have thought of it before, more often than a princess should, but never with a man with greedy hands, cold ambition, and who speaks to you as if you were some common tavern wench in front of the entire Royal Court.
Youâve imagined it with someone else entirely. A man with hands that are not plagued with conquest and rings of greed. But a man with hands as gentle as a feather on your skin. A man whose touch makes you feel wanted rather than hunted, who makes your heart ache out of longing and not out of fear.Â
A man that you love.Â
When Prince Moon spins you around again, your gaze frantically searches through the vast ballroom for Mingyu. You desperately try to decipher through all the smiling faces of the guests and nobles, through the goblets of wine being passed around, through the sea of glittering jewels and shiny silk.
Until they finally find him.
Mingyu is staring at youđhas been staring at you this entire timeđstanding frozen in the corner with his dark eyes icy cold, unreadable, and almost⊠sad. Because a knight is not allowed to interfere with royal courtship or diplomacy. A knight is certainly forbidden from challenging a crowned prince over a woman who can never belong to him.Â
But consequences be damned. He made a promise to the oath he took three years ago: to protect you for the rest of his life. If he receives punishment for fulfilling his oath, then he would gladly trade his knighthood to keep you safe from these perverted vultures.Â
A smirk spreads across Prince Moonâs face when he notices the flush on your cheeks.Â
âThe idea certainly appeals to you, doesnât it, princess?â he continues to pry.
Gods, you want to slap this man senseless across the face.Â
âI believe you are forgetting yourself, Prince Moon,â You claim through gritted teeth. âI am not some conquest of yours to be spoken of so vulgarly.âÂ
Prince Moonâs nostrils flare in amusement. âWhy are you pretending you do not crave the same things every woman does, princess?âÂ
For a spell, you simply stare at him. Then, you pull your hand away from his shoulder. The movement seems to break the rhythm of the dance instantly.
âI do,â You answer quietly.
The manâs smile widens.
âBut not with a man who mistakes vulgarity for charm.â
His smile falters.
Around you, the orchestra continues to play, the sounds of the violins soaring to their crescendo as other couples drift across the polished dance floor, blissfully unaware that one dance has come to a standstill.Â
You lift your chin to look at him, a cunning look to your face.
âYou speak of kingdoms and armies as trophies, and of women as though they are no different.â Your gaze drops to the hand still resting on your lower back, and you reach down to pry it away as if itâs a leech. âI have met merchants at the market with more grace than you, Prince Moon.â
Irritation flashes across his face. âYou wound me, princess. You would reject an alliance between our kingdoms over a few words?â
âI would reject any man who believes his merit is the gold upon his brow,â You deadpan sharply. âOr any man who believes a crown excuses the absence of decency.â
Several nobles glance curiously in your direction, but you donât let their eyes tug at your determination.
âYou may find that beggars cannot be choosers, Your Highness,â Prince Moon remarks stiffly, eyes narrowing down at you.Â
You scoff lightly at that, rolling your eyes to his indifference. When the crescendo of the orchestra fades away, thatâs when you take your chances to fully separate from him. With a cold smile and a searing glare, you rip his touch fully away from your skin, and it feels as if you can breathe out a long breath at last.Â
After that, you offer Prince Moon a shallow curtseyđmore out of simple etiquette than respectđas the violins fade into an awkward silence until thereâs only the sounds of your thundering heart and the murmurs rippling through the surrounding nobles.Â
âThank you for your time, Prince Moon,â You begin evenly, smoothing down the fabric of your dress as if they had been stained. âI appreciate your⊠candor. It highlights your character vibrantly. I wish you a pleasant evening and safe travels on your return to Wolhae.â
Prince Moonâs jaw tightens. Your eyes sparkle victoriously under the chandelier.Â
âA pity,â the man chides in disbelief. âI had hoped that the stories of your grace were true. You do recall that your parents invited me here for a reason, is that not right, princess?â
You hold his gaze with a steely look.
âYou are correct,â You answer. âBut I am disappointed that a prince does not know the difference between an invitation and a promise.âÂ
Your words land hard enough for a hushed silence to fall across the room. Prince Moon has the audacity to open his damned mouth to argue, but it falls back to a quick close when he realises that everyone is watching this happen right before their eyes. Everyone is witnessing royalty reject another in the middle of the grand ballroom. Your hands at your side start to tremble, but you hide them carefully within the folds of your dress.Â
Gods, you definitely know that your parents are likely going to place your head atop a spike in the morning for this. You can already hear in your head the lecture that awaits you after sunrise. But the strength youâve been holding on for the past weeks all crumbled the second you shared a dance with the first prince.Â
The adrenaline and anger that had been keeping your spine straight is now entirely drained from your body. Before your knees could buckle, a warm yet commanding presence appears by your side instantly.Â
âPrince Moon,â a voice deadpansđMingyuâs voice. He bows his head low enough to satisfy simple etiquette. âHer Highness has made her wishes clear.â
Prince Moon flits his eyes to him, dragging a condescending look up and down his stance.
âAnd who are you to involve yourself in royal affairs?â
âSir Kim Mingyu of the Royal Guard.â
âSo you are a servant, then?â
âI am whomever the royals of this kingdom prescribe me to be,â Mingyu states without flinching. âIn this case, I serve the princess of this nation, who has clearly expressed her displeasure.â Â
The tension between the two of men only thickens that even seems the ballroom itself is holding its breath. Prince Moonâs face contorts with humiliated rage. For a second, you think he might consider snapping back again, but Mingyu shifts imperceptibly closer to you, his gauntleted hand hovering near your lower back.
The princeâs eyes flicker calculatingly between the two of you. Whatever he sees in Mingyuâs dead stare makes him think better of it.Â
He offers a stiff, quite literally mocking bow to you.Â
âVery well,â Prince Moon spits out. âUntil we meet again, princess.âÂ
You watch as the man stalks his way back into the crowd. Murmurs ripple throughout the ballroomđmost appear to be siding with the prince, because of courseđbut you donât let it get to you, canât let it show that itâs getting to you.Â
âYour Highness.â
When you look back up at Mingyu, everything else seems to fade. Worry and the tiniest hint of angerđnot at you, but for youđcrosses his face when he catches you the hazy exhaustion on your features.Â
âShall I escort you somewhere quieter, my lady?â he asks quietly so only you can hear, already offering his arm to you.Â
You nod, slipping your hand into the crook of his arm. You keep your gaze to the floor as he escorts you through the crowd of guests, who part like water for you and Mingyu, their scandalised eyes following every step.
âDid you see how she dismissed Prince Moon?â
âBold⊠or foolish.â
âThe King and Queen will not be pleased with this, certainly.â
You clench your jaw, trying to fight off the burn threatening to rise in your cheeks from their remarks. Mingyu doesnât say anything yet, but the protective way he keeps you close to him is louder than any of their words.Â
He leads out the grand side doors, down the torchlit corridor where you walk past the watchful eyes of your painted ancestors on the walls. The farther you travel away from the ballroom, the fainter the music becomes, and the more you feel like you can breathe again.Â
Mingyu shuts the door behind you when you enter the grand library. The entire room had been cleared because of the ball taking place. Towering shelves of books stretch out endlessly before you, the smell of old ink and parchment lingering through the air. You always come here whenever you wanted to escapeđyou forget at times that itâs still part of the palace. A quieter and vulnerable part of your world.
The books youâve read here never judged you.Â
Your shoulders drop to the floor before you realise how long youâve been holding them up.
âI think I may have ruined everything,â You admit quietly after a long while of silence. âI feel as if I may have jeopardised my title, my status, and yet⊠I do not feel sad about it, butđâ
âđrelieved?â
You blink back at Mingyu in surprise.Â
âYes,â You finish. âRelieved, strangely.â
Mingyu tilts his head skeptically. He steps up into the space right next to you, where your eyes are roaming over the books on the walls.
âIf it makes you feel any better,â he begins, clearing his throat soundly. âI believe that you were the most radiant one up there.âÂ
A choked laugh bubbles out of you despite everything. âEven if I humiliated myself in front of the entire court?â
âEspecially then, princess.â
âYou are just saying that to make me feel better, you liar,â You accuse teasingly.Â
âLying would be against my oath,â he remarks, the corners of his mouth twitching up in amusement. âI have been nothing but truthful during our times together, my lady.â
The banter has always been easy between the two of you, you realise. The burdens and scrutiny waiting on the other side of the door feel less frightening to face when you know Mingyu is right by your side. You know that at any moment, this temporary peace could be ruined and youâd be exiled back to your dutiesđor worse, exiled from the kingdom because of the scrutiny.Â
Mingyuâs eyes roam over the quiet reflection on your face, and he feels his heart ache in his chest.Â
âCome here, princess.â
You lift a puzzled brow. âWhatđâ
Before you can finish, heâs wrapping his armoured arm your waist and drawing you into his hold. The cool metal of his gauntlet presses gently on your lower back, and before you know it, you find yourself swaying together in the middle of the dead-silent library.
âNo music,â he points out with a fond smile. âJust us.â
Thereâs no grand chandelier above your heads, no judging nobles or entitled princes. Thereâs only the soft glow of lanterns, moonlight filtering in through tall windows, and Mingyuâs presence wrapped around you. It feels more intimate than anything else.Â
âYou are terrible at this,â You say playfully, even while resting your cheek on his breastplate. âThe armour makes you clunky.â
A huff of amusement leaves him. âForgive me. I am a knight, not a dancer.âÂ
âIt is alright,â You reassure him calmly. âFollow my lead.â
He doesđwell, he tries tođand thereâs something so endearing seeing a man so formidable fumble a little when attempting to move with you. But after a few more turns, his movements become surprisingly graceful when he allows himself to stop overthinking about it.Â
You lead him in slow, sweeping circles across the grand library, your shared giggles ringing out into the room when his armour accidentally clips one of the shelves a little too harshly. At one point, he spins you smoothly and dips you down, one arm secured at your waist while the other supports your back. Your circlet glints under the moonlight as your head tilts back.
He holds you there for a heartbeat longer than necessary, gazing down at you with such open adoration that you almost forget that no one else is watching you now. But when he pulls you back upright again, your faces are only a breath away from each other. Your breaths hitch at the same time from the closeness.
The world suddenly narrows. His scent fills all of your senses, and the way his dark eyes drop down to your lips doesnât go unnoticed by you, as if it was only ever meant for you.Â
You rise on your toes instinctively, drawn to him like a moth to a flame. If you lean in a fraction closer, your mouths would meet in a soft yet long overdueđ
The heavy doors of the library slam open with a force enough to make the surrounding bookshelves tremble. Mingyu reacts faster than thought, spinning you around so that his body is a protective wall between you and the intruders. His hand flies down to the handle of his sword even as recognition hits him.Â
Three elite guards step into the room with their expressions hardened. The captain strides forward, eyes narrowing between the two of you.
âBy royal decree of the King and Queen,â he announces authoritatively. âHer Highness is to return to her chambers at once.â
Mingyuâs face turns molten. âShe is under my protecđâ
âStand down, knight. Consider this a warning for your actions tonight,â the captain spits back harshly. âThere will be far worse consequences than a reprimand if you overstep your duties.â
Mingyuâs body visibly tenses, but he offers a stiff, obedient bow of his head. âUnderstood, Captain.â
The captain nods curtly, then gestures to his men. The two other guards step forward and take hold of your arms, already urging you to the door.Â
âMingyuđâ Your voice cracks as you twist your head back to look at him.
He takes one unconscious step forward, his hand twitching at his sword, but the captainâs warning glares stop him cold.Â
The heavy doors slam shut behind you, cutting him off from view. The corridor feels colder without him.Â
Your chambers is quiet, almost too quiet.
The heavy velvet curtains had been drawn tight that not even moonlight can spill inside to grant you peace, and only a few candles flickered on your bedside table, casting long, almost taunting shadows across the cold stone walls of your bedroom. You find yourself sitting on the edge of your bed in your nightgown, with your knees up to your chest and your arms wrapped loosely around them.
No matter what, sleep refuses to come. After the ball had ended, you were banished immediately to your chambers by your motherâs icy command, her parting voice still ringing in your ears about how you had embarrassed the entire kingdom in one single night.Â
Yet itâs not your motherâs voice that disturbs your sleep, not entirely at least. Rather itâs Prince Moonâs vile words. His words about your title, your autonomy, your maidenhood. You know that you shouldnât allow his words to affect you as much as it does, but your mind canât help but wander. All your life, your maidenhood has been treated like nothing but a transaction. A part of you that you always owed for alliances and bloodlines, not out of love. Never has anyone asked what you wanted.Â
Your thighs press together underneath your nightgown, a restless kind of heat blooming low in your stomach. For years, you resigned yourself to this untimely fate; but tonight, after rejecting all the princes so publicly, you decide that this is the night where you would finally choose yourself.Â
Anxiety throbs beneath your ribs as you rise from the bed and cross the room with bare feet. You pause right before the heavy oak door, fingers hovering over the latch. This is lunacy that youâre about to commit, but the fire in your veins refuses to be quelled by reason tonight. Opening the latch, you crack the door open enough to catch one of the maids passing by in the corridor.
âHyejin!â You whisper-yell into the dark hallway.
The girl startles from your voice, her lantern swinging around when she turns to the sound. She glances both ways before rushing to your side with a silent bow. She has always been loyal and discreet, and knew better than to question odd requests at odd hours.
âYes, Your Highness?â she asks hushedly.
âFind Sir Mingyu at once,â You instruct her urgently. âTell him that I require his immediate presence. And do not notify a soul, please.â
Hyejinâs eyes widen fractionally, but she merely nods. âOf course, my lady. I shall return with him swiftly.â She spins on her heel and vanishes into the shadows of the hallway like a ghost.Â
You shut the door and lean back against it, pressing a hand to your racing heart. The minute that drag feels like an eternity. Your legs pace around the room in anticipation, straighten your already-flawless blush-colour coverlet on your bed, adjust the candles, then you sit again only to stand once more.
Doubts swarm your head like storm clouds. What if he refuses? What if we are discovered? What if I amđwhat if we are bothđruined forever? But beneath all your worries burned a defiant need. You wanted this. You wanted him.
When three measured knocks land at your door minutes later, your breath catches in your throat. Pursing your lips tightly, you approach the door and unlatch it carefully. The door creeps open slowly, before a pair of heavy footsteps slips inside.Â
The world suddenly fades into complete silence when Mingyu closes to the door behind him with a soft click and slides the bolt into place. Heâs still in his ceremonial armour from the ball, the intricately engraved steel shimmering like stars under the candlelight and the red cape behind him flowing down to the floor like a waterfall.Â
Mingyuâs ready eyes sweeps across your chambers naturally as he strides in your directionđfrom the high curtains that drape down to the ground, to your heavy wardrobe, to even beneath your four poster bedđto spot any kind of danger that might be lurking. Itâs only when he finds nothing does he allow his gaze to settle back on you.
âPrincess,â he calls worriedly, catching the distraught expression on your tired features. âWhat is the matter? Are you hurt?â
You shake your head diffidently.Â
âNo.â
âDid Her Majestyđâ
âNo.â
Mingyu falls silent.
âThen why have you summoned me at this hour, my lady?â he asks, more softer this time.Â
You hesitate, fingertips digging carelessly into the thin fabric of your nightgown. The words you rehearsed in your head suddenly feel too bold and dangerous.
This is it. There is no going back now.
âI⊠I want you to teach me,â You admit shakily.Â
Mingyu blinks, arching up a thick brow. âTeach you?â
âAbout⊠pleasure.âÂ
The colour drains from his face almost instantly, before a deep flush creeps up his neck that you see hidden in the shadows of his gorget. He takes an instinctive step back, the metal of his greaves scraping against the floor.Â
âI-I beg your pardon, princess?â he coughs out flusteredly, his voice coming out rougher than expected.Â
The weight of your words hit you, but you refuse to let your courage crack anymore. You step up toward him until the tips of your feet barely graze his boots, closing the distance he tries to create. Even through his breastplate, you feel the heat radiating off him. It helps to ease your nerves only slightly.
âI want you to teach meâŠâ You begin nervously. â...how to have sex.âÂ
Mingyuâs breath hitches audibly, his composed mask shattering entirely. His gaze turns dark as he fights the battle raging in his head right now: honour clashing with desire, duty against the tug of his heart. A shiver runs through his tall frame. He attempts to force his attention elsewhere, pretending this was nothing but his imagination, yet your request has permanently imprinted itself in his mind and⊠and he cannot deny that this is reality.Â
Gods, the thought alone has him aching already.Â
âPrincess, Iđdo you understand what you are asking me right now?â A pensive look washes over his face. âI am your sworn knight. You cannot⊠say such things to me. If anyone were to find out, we would both be punished before our next breath.âÂ
But even as those words leave his mouth, he betrays himself regardless. His hands flex at his sides, fighting the urge to reach out to you.Â
You reach up to brush a path over his chest, and he sighs in restraint as if your hand burns him.Â
âYou are my sworn knight, Sir Mingyu,â You repeat, guiding your hand up until it rests on his warm chin. âThe only man I trust the most in this world. With my life, with my heart, and now⊠my body.â A sharp heat prickles beneath your eyelids. âI do not care about the risks because I choose you. I always have. So I⊠I beg of you to show me what it is like to sully my virtue. Please.âÂ
Nothing but desire flashes through his thoughts. Mingyu rests his armoured hand over yours thatâs on his chest and leans down to rest his forehead on yours. You both breathe each other in for a moment, his warmth breath grazing upon your lips.
That is, until he sinks to his knees, peering up at you with nothing but unyielding devotion, with your hand still in his. The position alone makes heat flood into your coređseeing your powerful knight on his knees before you.Â
âI am yours to command tonight, my princess,â he says, pressing a vowing kiss to each knuckle on your hand which sends sparks up your spine. âAnd I will show you what it is like to be worshipped so sweetly⊠that you forget every cage duty has tried to force on you.âÂ
Before you can speak, Mingyu flips your hand over to trace his lips over the pulse point at your wrist, never breaking eye contact with you. Slowly, he trails higher to kiss along the sensitive skin of your forearm, to the crook of your elbow, and one at your shoulder. Then he rises back to his feet, cups your cheek with a gauntleted hand, and begins to lean in.Â
Your eyes squeeze shut naturally, your body bracing for the first real kiss. But Mingyu teasingly pauses just short of your mouth, a smile forming at his lips as he relishes the sight of your features up close for the first time.Â
He mutters something along the lines of beautiful before claiming your lips.Â
Mingyu kisses you slowly at first, learning the shape of your mouth, then it grows needier as you part your lips for him. His tongue brushes against yours tentatively, never demanding more unless he knows you want it. Your fingers curl desperately on the edges of his armour while the world tilts around the two of you.Â
âI have yearned for the taste of your lips for years, my lady,â he whispers against your mouth, gripping your waist a little tighter. âTo have you now is truly⊠a privilege I will never take for granted.âÂ
He begins to shed his armour with his mouth never leaving yours once, stripping his gauntlets and the heavy pauldrons on his shoulders until they fall uselessly to the floor. Piece by piece, the barriers between your bodies disappearđthe breastplate, the vanbraces around his forearms, the gorget on his neckđleaving him in only his linen undershirt and breeches.Â
Your impatient hands roam underneath his shirt, caressing over the strong planes of his chest. Mingyu chuckles at your eagerness and pulls off his shirt entirely, letting it join the pile of steel on the floor. You pull away from him to just admire in awe.Â
Moonlight may have been kinder to the sight of him, but the candlelight illuminates him even more. His broad shoulders hold strength and the faint scars across his defined chest and abdomen make him appear more real. More yours.Â
You trace over the line of an old battle scar beneath his collarbone. His body tenses from your touch.
âYou are staring, princess,â Mingyu murmurs amusedly, though his cheeks are flushed. He strokes your lower lip with a fingertip. âDo I please you?â
âMore than I can say,â You say with a soft smile. âMy knight is⊠quite ravishing to the eyes.â
A boyish grin tugs at his mouth. He nuzzles his face into your neck.Â
âRavishing, am I?â he muses playfully, lips brushing against the skin there. âThen I suppose I must live up to my title, my love.âÂ
Without a second thought, he lifts you up into his arms as if you weigh nothing. A surprised giggle escapes you before it is swallowed down by another deep kiss. He carries you a few steps toward your grand bed. The velvet coverlet feels cool against your back when he lays you down carefully, his large body hovering over yours.Â
His hands slip under your nightgown and chemise, his calloused hands caressing over your thighs.Â
âMay I take this off, princess?â he asks, dark eyes searching yours for any hesitation.Â
âYes,â You breathe out, clutching weakly at his shoulders.
Mingyu slowly draws the fabric upward. The cool air of the room kisses over the sensitive skin of your legs. You lift your hips up to help him, and he peels the gown over your waist, your breasts, and finally over your head. It flutters to the floor like a discarded flower petal, leaving you in only your thin chemise. The candlelight almost makes it appear translucent.
His fingers toy with the straps of your chemise, glancing back up at you for permission again. When you give him a small nod, his face softens with such tenderness it makes you far too shy to maintain eye contact as he peels the delicate lace down your body. Shivers run up and down your skin, not from the cold but from the weight of his stare. Like youâre the only star in the sky.Â
His throat bobs visibly.
âFuck, princessâŠâ Mingyu curses, letting his hands glide up your sides before resting on the underside of your breasts. He caresses over one gently with his large palms, taking your nipple between his fingertips, causing you to let out a soft moan. âYou are an art piece⊠crafted with perfection by the heavens themselves. Untouched by the world, but allowing her knight to ruin so sweetly.â
He leans down to capture your nipple in his mouth, sucking lightly while his free hand plays with the other. Your body arches needily against his, and the velvety heat of his tongue has you clenching around nothing. He continues his journey downwards, his mouth tracing a path of fire between the valley of your breasts and lower over your stomach, stopping when he reaches your mound.Â
Mingyu spreads your legs a little wider, groaning when he notices how wet you already are.Â
âGods above, look at you.â He strokes soothingly along the inside of your thigh, settling between your legs more comfortably. âYour sweet little cunt is weeping for attention. May I taste you, my lady? This will be your first lesson in pleasure.â
You nod urgently, already digging your hands into the silk sheets of your bed.
With a grateful smile, Mingyu leans in and presses an open-mouth kiss to your folds. You jolt at the wet contact, but he grips your hips firmly to hold you in place. âEasy, sweet girl. Stay open for me. Let me devour this innocent pussyâŠâ
He drags the flat of his warm tongue from your entrance and up to the little swollen bud at the top.Â
âThis pretty pearl right here is your clit.â He teasingly circles his tongue around the sensitive nub, before sealing it in his mouth with a loud suck that echoes off the walls of your chambers. âSo sensitive⊠You taste like the sweetest, most forbidden nectar.â
You cry out a whimpered gasp when he sucks it more firmly, the pleasure striking you hard like lightning. Your hands find their way into his dark hair, burying him into you even more. Mingyu grunts at the sensation and doubles on his efforts, switching between gentle sucks and rapid flicks of his tongue on your pussy, keeping his eyes solely locked on the way your face twists with pleasure.Â
When he pulls away for a breath, you look down and the sight nearly destroys youđMingyu, your loyal knight, between your legs with his lips glistening with your wetness.Â
âMay I⊠put a finger inside you, my lady?â he asks breathlessly, hot breath fanning against your slick folds. âJust one for now. Only if you want, princess.â
âYes,â You sigh out, trembling with need. âI want it, pleaseâŠâ
Mingyu kisses your knee appreciatively and returns to your aching core. At the same time, he teases a thick finger at your entrance and coats it with your arousal, before gently pushing inside. Your body welcomes him instantly.Â
The stretch is foreign to you, but he works it through you thoroughly. He curls his finger in an upward motion that has your walls fluttering around him. The simultaneous sensation of his tongue and fingers makes you grip his hair even tighter and your hips to grind against his face.Â
âMingyu, it feels so goodâŠâ
âMmmh, good girl,â he praises sweetly, voice muffled against you. âLet me add a second one, yeah? To stretch you more open for meâŠâÂ
He works another thick finger alongside the first. The burn between your legs melts away the brief discomfort of the stretch into pure heat. His fingers thrust in and out of you at a steady rhythm as his mouth continues lapping at your pussy. Your loud, broken moans bounce off the walls of the chambers as the pleasure builds rapidly, your hips practically riding his face.
Mingyu growls when he feels your thighs start to tremble harshly around his head.Â
âThatâs it, my love,â he murmurs hotly against your dripping cunt. âGive me your pleasure, your first ever orgasm from a man who yearns for youâŠâ
âFuck, IđMingyuđ!â
Pleasure explodes through you like wildfire. A blissful cry of his name rips out of your throat, your back arching sharply off the bed as your walls clamp down tightly around his fingers. Your hips jerk against his face, riding the waves while he continues licking and sucking, drinking in every drop of your release.Â
He slows when your moans turn into soft, overstimulated whimpers and your thighs fall open in exhaustion. With one final kiss to your swollen folds, he withdraws his fingers and hovers back above you. His heart squeezes with pride when looks down at your flushed, trembling body.Â
âYou are enchanting when you let go, my princess,â he says before kissing you deeply, and you taste yourself on his tongue. âI could spend the rest of my days between your legs and never tire.â
A subtle shift of his body has you feeling the heavy outline of his hardening cock through his breeches. Mingyu inhales sharply when you roll your hips against his once, his ears red with a mixture of embarrassment and arousal.Â
âI⊠fuckđwe do not have to, sweetheart,â he mutters, though the way heâs involuntarily grinding on you says otherwise. âYou have given me so much than I deserve tonight, and I would rather die than cause you pain.â
You cup his cheek tenderly, grazing over his cheekbone. A fresh wave of nerves and desire twists in your belly.
âI want to,â You whisper. âI ache for it, Mingyu. Please⊠make love to me.âÂ
Something in him shatters at that, as if his last thread of restraint snaps into two. His eyes fall shut for a moment, nostrils flaring at your plea. When they open, his eyes have darkened with hunger, and he leans in to capture your lips with a kiss so deep it knocks the air out of your lungs. His large body pins you deeper into the bed, the heat of his bare chest searing against your skin.Â
Mingyu pulls away just long enough to shove his breeches down his thighs, kicking them away. Your eyes widen when his cock springs freeđthick and heavy, curled slightly with a glistening tip already leaking for you. Itâs your first time ever seeing a man this undeniably aroused for you. Heâs so beautiful and intimidating that you canât help but just stare.Â
He notices your wide-eyed expression and lets out a shy, self-conscious chuckle.
âHave I frightened you?â he questions worriedly.
You shake your head. âNo⊠Youâre⊠big. I did not expectâŠâ The words die on your tongue, but hungry curiosity sparkles in your eyes.Â
Tentatively, you reach down to touch his length, and his cock twitches harshly from your touch. Heâs impossibly hard, the skin smooth and hot as you wrap your hand around him to stroke him experimentally from the base to the tip. A low, guttural groan rumbles from his chest.Â
âShitâŠâ he moans out, his hips jerking into your touch before realising it. âYou do not have tođfuck, your hand feels like magicđâ
You watch in awe as another bead of precum leaps from the tip. Emboldened, you swipe your thumb over it, spreading it down his shaft. Mingyuâs head falls forward into your shoulder, his breaths coming out in hot pants.Â
âEasy, my love,â he warns, catching your wrist and pinning it to the bed beside your head, your fingers lacing together. âIf there is a next time, you may touch me as you please. But for now⊠I need to be inside you.â
Mingyu uses his other hand to guide his cock to your entrance, rubbing the flushed head along your soaked and sensitive folds. He doesnât push inside just yet.
âTell me again, princess,â he commands. âTell me you want your knight to corrupt you.â
âI want you, please,â You plead longingly. âMake love to me. Fuck me. Claim me as yours.âÂ
Thatâs all it takes.
With a groan, he starts pushing inside. His cock is much thicker and hotter than his fingers were. You gasp from the intense stretch, your nails digging crescents into his biceps as your body struggles to take him. He pauses to give you time to adjust before burying himself even more until heâs fully inside of you, whispering soothing praises and peppering your face with kisses to distract you from the discomfort.Â
âGods above, I cannot believe⊠I am inside of you, my lady,â he mutters hoarsely. âSo warm⊠so tightâŠâ
When the burn eases away, you shift your hips into his and let out a small, needy whimper. Thatâs all the permission he needs.Â
Mingyu thrusts into you with a slow pace, dragging his cock along your sensitive walls. This was a dream that plagued him every nightđa dream of finally having you to himself and not those wretched princes, loving you the way you deserve, ruining you for any other man, even if itâs only for a single night. A night that he will cherish to his very grave.Â
His jaw clenches tightly as he tries to keep himself from losing control too fast, but it doesnât help when your moans grace his ears like a symphony and the way your nails are raking red trails down his back spur him on even more.Â
âMingyuđahđfaster, pleaseđâ
âFaster?â he repeats breathlessly. âAs you command, my princess.â
Bracing his strong arms at your sides, he snaps his hips deeper, harder, into you. The bed creaks under the force of his movements, the wet, filthy sounds of your bodies shamelessly meeting reverberating throughout your chambers that you are sure someone can hear if they passed too close to the door, but the thought only sends a forbidden thrill through you.Â
He swallows your moans with a devouring kiss as he continues to fuck you. One hand grips your thigh higher to hit that sensitive spot inside of you, and it sends that familiar pleasure to tighten in your stomach once again.Â
You embrace your arms around his neck. âIâm close, Mingyuđâ
âGodsđfuck, me too,â he says into your sweat-slicked skin, but his pace starts faltering. âBut I have to⊠shit, I have to slow down, princessđI cannot cum inside of you. I cannot ruin your futureâŠâ
Mingyu starts to pull back, but you feel the strain in him, the way his body is refusing to comply with how he slows his thrusts. But you donât let him stray away; instead, you tighten your arms around like a vice, keeping every thick inch of you sheathed inside your cunt.Â
âNo, do not pull away,â You pant in his ears, fingers greedily threading into his damp hair. âI need you, MingyuđI do not care about the consequences. I choose this. I choose you. Fill me up, my loyal knight. I beg youâŠâ
Something raw and possessive bursts out of him at your desperate pleas, his eyes flashing with overwhelming love and hunger. He curses lowly to himself, as if hoping the heavens wonât hear the sin he is about to commit, before driving back into you roughly, giving into everything heâs held back.Â
âYou will damn us both⊠and yet I cannot deny you ever,â he pants into your neck. âYour knight obeys⊠always. Take me, my loveđcum for me. Now.âÂ
Your second orgasm crashes into you harder than the first. Waves of ecstasy whiten your vision, your body arching off the bed as clench around his cock one final time. The feeling of your release sends Mingyu over the edge completely. He buries himself inside of you, filling you to the brim with thick ropes of his heat. He grinds slow and deep through both of your orgasms, pushing every drop as far in you as possible.
Mingyu doesnât pull out of you yet for several long moments. He cages your trembling form in his arms as if heâs afraid the world might tear you apart if he lets go. He presses kisses along the column of your throat and up to your jaw, then to your swollen lips, lingering a little longer than usual. Only then does he draw away to peer down at you with glassy, vulnerable eyes.Â
âI love you, my princess,â he confesses quietly. âI have loved you silently for years, since the first day I swore my oath to protect you. I have always adored your resilience, your beauty⊠among many other things.âÂ
Your blink sleepily up at him, your heart swelling at his words.
âI love you too, Sir Mingyu,â You whisper back, nestling your nose against his. âI always knew that my heart belonged to you, too.â
A soft, boyish smile crosses his lips, the kind that always made your stomach flutter during daylight hours when no one was watching. After some time, he coaxes himself out of you with a grunt, a generous trickle of his release coating your thighs and the sheets beneath you. His gaze darkens at the sight, but he does not push for more.
He rolls himself onto his back and wraps his arms around your middle, letting your head rest on his broad chest. One of his hands soothingly traces shapes on your spine while the other brushes through your disheveled hair.Â
âStay with me tonight,â You mutter into his skin. âDo not leave before dawn. I wish to wake up in your arms just once.â
âI will never abandon you, my love,â Mingyu assures you, tightening his hold on you. âBut we must prepare ourselves for what the morning light will bring. If your parents find outđâ
âWhat if we run away together?â
Mingyu freezes at that. A shadow of conflict rises in his features, but thereâs something else there toođsomething dangerously close to hope.
âYou cannot mean that, princess,â he tells you. âIt is not so easy. You know that.â
âI do mean it,â You say back stubbornly. âI know I will never be forgiven for rejecting every prince at the ball. Gods, they will probably sell me off to the highest bidder by the end of the week. But I do not want a crown if it means being stuck in a loveless marriage. I want a life with you, Mingyu. A life where we can love freely and perhaps⊠build a family one day.â
He can imagine it so clearly: a life with the two of you in some hidden cottage in the mountains or a village by the sea, where he can wake up to your smile in the mornings and worship you into the depths of the night without fear or duty holding him back. A life with a little oneđor more, if you wishđrunning around. A child who holds your tenacity and wields his softness.Â
âYou tempt me more than any devil, my love,â he proclaims, nuzzling his face into your hair. âBut running away now without a plan would put you in greater danger. If we do this⊠we must be smart. Find allies and gather belongings. Perhaps⊠in a few months time, when the storm of tonight has settled.â
You pout lightly. âSo we wait?â
âFor now,â he says, kissing the tip of your nose. âBut know thisđI am yours. If you wish to run, I will follow you to the ends of the earth and lay down everything for a chance at a life with you. I promise you that.â
The weight of his promise settles warmly in your chest more than the exhaustion crawling through your bones. You rise in his hold to kiss him deeply and unhurriedly, before allowing him to hold you.
âRest now,â Mingyu orders softly when you part, tucking you into his side once more. âThe world is still asleep. Let me hold you while I can. Tomorrow we face the wolves⊠but tonight, you are simply mine as I am yours, my angel.â
ADVENTURING PARTY:Â Paladin!Seungcheol x Rogue!Reader
THE ADVENTURE AHEAD:Â Stealing has always come easily to you. Until an ancient artefact binds the fate of the Realm - and a Paladin who has lost his way - to your own destiny.
WC: 4,708
PARTY RESTRICTIONS:Â 18+ Minors are strictly prohibited from engaging in and reading this content. It contains explicit content and any minors discovered reading or engaging with this work will be blocked immediately.
DANGERS ON THE ROAD:Â General spookiness, references to past stealing/hardships etc. brief action sequence where reader is only injured minorly, mentions of criminal behavior and way of life, vague world building and spooky ruins, reader is fighting possession of something at the end.
NOTE FROM THE DM: After an accidental like six months of waiting, here is the first chapter of our First Light, our fic withn the Seventeen Realms campaign! Please know that you do not have to understand dnd or even do the rolls to enjoy or understand. This is written as a normal fanfic with mid-story rolls by me that dictate how the story goes, and end of chapter rolls where YOU, the reader, get to spin a wheel and submit your spin to me to see where the narrative goes! Please note that these chapters are shorter than my usual chapters to start, because we are getting settled in our new world and setting up the narrative! Also no beta reader because I'm crazy!
SECOND NOTE FROM THE DM: This idea is very experimental. There will be learnings for both you as the reader and me, as the writer. I have tried to simplify this concept and make it interactive in a way that is not overwhelming, but I'm not sure if I succeeded. Please be patient with me as I try this new form of storytelling. If it doesn't work out, it doesn't work out.
REALM MAP:Â MAIN M. LIST | HOW-TO GUIDEÂ |Â SEUNGCHEOL CHARACTER SHEETÂ |Â READER CHARACTER SHEETÂ |Â PLAYLISTÂ |Â D20 WHEELÂ |Â ROLL TRACKERÂ |
A FOREST SHOULD NEVER BE SILENT.
The silence is the first thing you notice as you step beneath the canopy, the sound fading behind you like you've stepped through a veil. You glance up at the sunlight fracturing into narrow shafts of light that barely reach the forest floor, dissolving into motes of pollen and dust. The air is damp and heavy with the taste of loam and sap, a faint mineral scent of old stone drifting from somewhere.
It's unsettling. The quiet isn't the comfortable kind of a sleeping forest or the hushed stillness before dawn - this is the kind that's wrong and unnatural. The kind of silence that presses against your eardrums like water pressure, like the world itself is holding its breath. No birds, no insects, no rustle of small creatures fleeing through the underbrush or the distant call of something hunting. It's silence in totality, thick and suffocating.
You mind the trees as you begin to walk, looking up at the towering monstrous and twisted trunks, their bark ridged with age. Lichen blooms in pale patches across their sides, roots bulging and knotted, weaving through the forest floor. Above, the canopies stretch higher than any other forest you've walked through, the leaves and vines tangling together, light fighting to break through and reach you.
The air is heavier among the trees, the wet air sticking to your skin as you walk. You can smell the loam and sharp sap that drips from some of the ancient trees, amber hardened and crusted along dark bark like jewels. You think about climbing up one of the trees to collect the sap to sell to some idiot later with the lie that it comes from some mysterious source, but you're pressed for time and you have a long way to go.
Silence presses in as you navigate the trees. No birds sing. No insects hum. It unsettles you, your hand hovering near your dagger as you walk, fingers flexing. Silence has never bothered you before. In fact, you thrive in silence - excel at it, even. But this forest is one you don't know, and the vastness of it makes you feel exposed, the massive trees set too far apart and the protection of the hiding in the canopy too far above.
Massive does the trees a disservice. You've never seen trees like this, stretching upward for what feels like miles, so thick around the base that you could walk the pace of an entire ballroom thrice in the same time it would take you to walk around one of the green giants. It makes you wonder if this forest had been home to the giants once, but you're pretty sure that the giants lived further south near the mountains.
Until yesterday, you'd never heard of this forest. It's an unnamed swath of green on the map, unimportant and endless. You'd seen the rise of green as you neared Veris, the single village within dozens of miles of the dark green. You'd assumed it was just another part of the Vale, the massive stretch of northern land between Blackfrost and Aelia.
The deeper you walk, the darker it becomes. You pick through the trees carefully, following the map that you've memorized dozens of times before leaving the tavern and venturing off into the northern edge of the Vale. There are no official roads through this forest, no trade paths to cut through. It's just the towering trees and the interlocking canopy overhead, turning midday into muted twilight as you walk.
SURVIVAL CHECK | DC: 5 | MODIFER: +1 | ROLL ON DICE: 5 | RESULT: PASSED WITH 6
Vines loop between branches and ferns cluster waist high, their fronds slick with condensation. Sweat gathers at the nape of your neck and the small of your back, the forest unnaturally humid for the Vale.
You press onward, the ferns brushing against your leather pants. The silence presses in as you walk, thick and watchful. You'd heard of forests like this before, ancient groves where the world holds its breath, where the veil between realms thins to gossamer. You'd never expected to find yourself in one, but being a thief often brought you to places you never expected.
The job was worth the coin, to be sure. The offer from the wizards at the tavern in Veris had hummed with arcane energy, their gold real and solid. Half up front, the rest when you brought the relic deep within the temple back. In and out, no questions asked. It was the exact type of job you enjoyed, especially knowing you'd get to work alone. You don't feel nearly as alone as you'd like with the silent presence of the trees, but you press on.
Around you, the trees grow impossibly taller, their trunks wide enough that it takes time you don't have to walk around them, skirting their bases of peeling bark. It feels like hours pass, the eternal gloom of the canopy and the neverending trees making time slippery. You navigate northeast on instinct and memory, avoiding tangles of vines that snag at your cloak like greedy fingers.
The ground begins to slope upward, imperceptibly at first, then more noticeably, forcing you to lean into the incline. Roots bulge from the earth like the knuckles of buried giants, and you leap over them easily, a spring to your step as you go. You hum some raunchy tune you'd heard from a bard, the sound lost to the quiet of the trees around you.
A faint scent catches your nose and you pause, inhaling deep. You smell something acrid like charred wood and incense. It tugs at you, pulling you forward. A prickle of unease brushes along your spine as you walk, hyperaware of how you can't hear the sounds of your own steps or your own breathing.
In cities, silence means opportunity. It's what leads to an unguarded vault or a quick kill in the night. Here, the silence feels more like anticipation, like the forest is holding back something. With just your daggers, lockpicks and your own cunning, it makes the weight of your mortality feel heavier.
The slope steepens into a hill and you crest it with caution, dropping low to peer over the edge. Below, the forest opens up into a shallow valley, the canopy forming like a green dome above. You suck in a breath at the temple you see below - at least, what's left of it.
Nestled against the far rise and partially swallowed by the earth and overgrown vines is exactly the ancient temple the wizards had told you about. The sheer size of it makes your breath catch, its stone walls rising like ribs of an ancient god long decayed.
The ruins are carved from black obsidian rock veined with quartz that sparkles faintly though the sun doesn't pierce the green leaves above. The structure sprawls across the valley floor, towers crumbled like felled trees and arches collapsed into heaps of rubble. It's far larger than the sketch the wizards who hired you provided, icy and moss clinging to the towering bones of the building.
You study it from your vantage point, looking for signs of danger. You're sure there are wards and other spells here, but this place is old, and spells wear overtime, weakening as the years pass. Still, the silence unsettles you as you peer at the main entrance, a yawning archway flanked by statues weathered beyond recognition.
Flanking winds extend outward, their roofs caved in to expose interiors to the element. Runes etch the outer walls, faded but intricate, swirling patterns reminding you of symbols you've seen in forgotten tomes or on black-market artefacts from religious shrines across the realms.
RELIGION CHECK | DC: 20 | MODIFER: +2 | ROLL ON DICE: 8 | RESULT: FAILED WITH 10
The god is unfamiliar too. The wizards hadn't mentioned who or what the temple was for and you hadn't cared, fueled by the promise of a pouch of coins heavy enough to buy you an estate somewhere in the countryside, somewhere nice.
Now, start at the ruins, a knot forms in your gut. It's a weird feeling, not quite fear but some sort of primal wariness. You shake it off. Paranoia is not a rogue's tool of choice, and you have no intention of wandering back through the silent forest empty handed.
You descend the hill quietly, a shadow among shadows. The valley floor is uneven, littered with fallen stones and overgrown with brambles that you navigate with practiced ease. As you draw closer, the temple's details sharpen. Carvings on the walls depict scenes of worship, figures in robes prostrating before altars. The deity that looms over them is effaced, face and form chipped away as if by deliberate hands.
Near the temple, you don't go for the entrance, fearing traps. You go for a collapsed wall, reaching out with tentative hands to brush your fingers across the stone, probing for any sense of spellwork or ancient arcana. Cracks spiderweb the walls, wide enough in places to peer through, revealing glimpses of massive, empty halls with dust motes dancing in beams of light.
ARCANA CHECK | DC: 15 | MODIFER: +7 | ROLL ON DICE: 4 | RESULT: FAILED WITH 11
The stone is silent and cool, no immediate shock of magic, no humming current of power. You drop your hand, walking along the collapsed wall as the weird feeling intensifies. You can't help but feel as though the temple watches you, and ancient sentience stirring from eons of slumber.
Your heart beats a steady rhythm, adrenaline sharpening your senses. The scent of incense is stronger now, laced with something metallic, like blood. You flex your fingers, dagger now in hand, its balanced weight a comfort. Sneaking is your art - you've infiltrated dragon lairs and wizard towers with less preparation - but something about this place makes anxiety hum under your skin, your knuckles tightening on your dagger.
"This is just another ruin," you mutter, steeling yourself.
Stopping at a fallen archway, you stare at the gloom inside of the ruins. Vines frame the collapsed entry like curtains, thorns glinting in the green light. Beyond is a hallway filled with debris, no creature or living thing in sight. You creep forward carefully, holding your breath as you step under the arch's shadow. When nothing happens, you take another step in, and then another.
Nothing happens. No wards go off.
You exhale a little, gathering your bearings to navigate the intricate hallways the wizards had shown you on the map. The air in the temple is dry, the faint scent of incense following oyu as you drift further into the gloom, boots silent on the stone. You recall the pathway, trying to locate the sharp turns you need to follow to locate the stairs.
Turning north, you walk at a steady pace, eyes alert. Rooms open up on either side of you, revealing vast spaces with mostly intact ceilings. Some ceilings are caved in or the walls have given way in sections to roots that have clawed their way through stone and time. There is little in the rooms to tell you what this place is or what god it serves, no altars or statues to give you anymore hints.
Locating the correct hall, you take a sharp left and walk deeper into the heart of the temple, passing a chamber filled with mosaic flooring and an ivy ceiling. All of the rooms look different, some holding the remnants of iron braziers with twisted legs, others filled to the brim with broken pottery and rotted painting. You take it as a good sign that there are no skeletons or signs of human life, but the silence feels heavier than it should.
A set of stone stairs descending downward catches your attention. You nearly miss it in the dim, but the draft of cool, damp air draws your attention. You take the stairs down slowly, letting your eyes adjust to the darkness as you go. The air is cold as you vanish into the dark, pebbles of debris crunching lightly under your boots.
Your heart races as you near the bottom of the stairs, barely able to see a set of heavy stone doors at the base. Trepidation makes you slow, the silence so thick you can't hear anything else over the throb of the pulse in your neck. You stop on the last step, looking up at the doors. Like everything else in this temple, there are no runes or etchings claiming a god, no sign or sigil to give you and sort of warning what might linger beyond.
The door is carved from a slab of stone darker than the walls with no handles and no keyhole. You can barely make out the seam down the middle in the dark, and when you step closer, you see a faint depression the exact size of a palm. Licking your lips you lift your hand and hesitate.
Caution is a thief's best tool. You know that having a healthy amount of wariness has saved you more than once, and as you stand in front of the door, you can't help but feel like you should stop and turn back. You've never left something unstolen for the sake of fear though, and your pride makes you grind your teeth, thinking about the promise of gold and the thrill of the high once you complete a job.
INSIGHT CHECK | DC: 15 | MODIFIER: +1 | ROLL ON DICE: 1 | RESULT: CRITICAL FAILURE
"Fuck it," you whisper and press your palm to the depression in the stone.
At first, nothing happens. You stare at the wall, a little disappointed and put out. The stone is cool to the touch, a tingle working its way up your arm. Just as you're about to remove your hand, a soft click sounds - not from the door, but behind you. You spin, dagger out, but there's nothing there. Only shadows. Heart pounding, you hear a breath of air and the grinding of stone as the door opens behind you, prompting you to turn back around as the door yawns open, revealing the room beyond.
The chamber is massive, the ceiling gone entirely. A circle of daylight casts an eerie halo on the chamber's floor, green canopy and vines pouring in through the hole. The chamber is circular and spans what you can only guess is around two hundred feet across. At the north of the room, tiered steps lead up toward a dais, broken columns leaning awkwardly on either side. Chunks of masonry and stone litter the floor, and you're careful as you walk toward the dais, not wanting the roof or walls to cave in further or to catch yourself on a tripwire.
A prickle slithers down your neck as you see the tomb upon the dais. It's massive and carved from obsidian, the only thing in this temple that looks well-kept and unbroken. The sight of it makes you pause. You don't like that in a ruin of crumbling stone and broken ceilings, only the tomb looks undisturbed, just as pristine as it was the day it was carved.
From the corner of your eye, something moves. You turn your head, narrowing your eyes on the shadows across the room. Your eyes are sharp even in the dark, but something about the shadows seem darker, an unnatural drift of life that makes your fingers tighten on the dagger.
A shadow peels away from the wall and you tense, watching the shadow take shape. The shape is something like the suggestion of a human with limbs that are too long and blurring edges. It seems to drink up the light as it moves toward you, moving with a strange, crooked lurch. You palm your daggers, stepping backward as you put more distance between yourself and the lurking creatures, having heard tales of shadows whose touch could drain strength.
The shadow lunges, form rippling like spilled ink. It's faster than you expect, your instinct taking over as you wist to the side, an elongated limb cutting the air where you'd been a moment before. No sound comes from the creature as it moves, the silence eerie as it presses the attack. Your heart slams in your ribcage, adrenaline sharpening your senses as you bob and weave, remaining on the defensive as you try and feel the enemy out, to understand it.
Another shadow peels from a column and you curse, gritting your teeth as you dodge another swipe and look around the room to see more shadows. There are seven of them that you can see, but the pools of dimness in the corners of the room are thick, and you're unsure if there are more waiting to join the fight.
Your boots slide on the floor as you spin, raising a dagger to cut through the arm of the shadow closest to you. The blade meets resistance, but not solid flesh. You feel something vicious as the blade goes through, something cold and oily clinging to the steel as you flick the dagger and spin away. Black ichor sprays the column from the weapon and you make a face as the creature recoils, its arm blurring briefly like it's struggling to maintain cohesion.
Good. They're not exactly solid, but your weapons cause damage. The knowledge drives your confidence as you push forward, the halo of greenish light from above doing little to combat the gloom in the chamber. One of the largest shadows surges forward, splitting its arms into whipping tendrils of black. You drop low and roll, avoiding the silent strike as dust rises up around you. It lunges again and you meet it head-on, daggers crossing to block a lash.
A bright spark flares along the blade, the smallest spark of fire. It makes the shadow shrink back and you grin as you stand to your full height. The shadows arch out now, coming at you with more caution before now that they know you have fire. And you do have fire, the spark of magic tingling at your finger tips as you sheath the blades and lift your hands, feeling the familiar itch of magic as you summon the flames.
Fire is familiar to you - beloved, even. It's been the only warmth to save you on nights cold enough to kill you and the only light in the darkest parts of your life. You'd resented the fire once upon a time. There was so much magic in the world, and yet what could you do? Summon flames? Make them dance? It didn't feel fair that in a realm of faerie magic and knowledge hoarded in wizard's towers that your only gift should be something so insignificant.
Now, you know the power of fire. You know how to shape it and use it to defend yourself. What used to be a parlor trick has become a weapon after years of honing your craft, rudimentary but useful.
Flames materialize in your palms and the shadows halt. You grin, feeling the warmth of the fire but not the burn, the itch of magic stronger in your palms as you turn your hands to let the power surge. Bright streams of flames illuminate the chamber in an orange flash and hit the shadow closest to you. If it could make a sound, you think it might scream, the form convulsing as the flames eat through its body until it breaks into fading wisps of mist that drift.
The rest close in, deciding to overwhelm you rather than let you take them on one by one. You sidestep one and thrust your hand forward, unleashing a concentrated blast to its center, turning it into inky mist. You duck and slam a flaming palm into another, cringing at the hold feeling of its body - not solid, not gas, but something in between that is cold to the touch and almost there. Your flames weaken for a moment as the creature trashes and dies, leaving you to roll and dispose of the remaining wraiths.
Silence rushes back in as you stand, chest rising and falling. Cool air kisses the back of your neck as you look around the room, flames dancing between your fingers, waiting for another assault. No other shadows slink forward, but you remain tense, glancing toward the obsidian tomb on the dais. It remains unchanged, nothing emerging forward, nothing breathing. You stare at it for a moment longer before you extinguish the flames, hands held near the handles of your weapons at the ready.
You're not sure what the shadows had been, but it was obvious they were guardians of some sort. The wizards had warned you of the possibility of things in the ruins, but they hadn't the slightest idea what. It wouldn't have mattered if they did - a few vicious shadows weren't enough to deter you from a high-paying job. The job being the procurement of whatever the shadows had been guarding in the tomb up on the dais.
Placing your foot on the first step of the dais, you hesitate. Nothing happens. No more shadows appear. No traps are sprung. The step is solid beneath your boots, the dust sifting lightly from your foot. You take another step, followed by another, until you're walking up the dais.
The tomb looms in front of you, its surface gleaming faintly in the green-tinted light. Vines tangle motionless from the broken ceiling above, but it doesn't smell like greenery. It smells heavily of incense on the dais mixed with something metallic like blood. Your heart skips as you slide forward, feeling drawn to the thumb.
Cool air kisses your neck as you walk forward. The tomb itself is pristine, untouched by the decay that seems to have claimed everything else. Its black surface is polished to a mirror sheen, veined with quartz that catches the dim light and holds it, almost glowing faintly from within. There's no lid or seal - it's really just a rectangular basin carved from a single piece of stone, its interior lost to shadow despite the light pouring from above.
You should leave.
PERCEPTION CHECK | DC: 20 | MODIFER: +6 | ROLL ON DICE: 1 | RESULT: FAILED WITH CRITICAL FAILURE
The thought comes unbidden, sharp and clear. You should turn around, walk back through the chamber, climb those stairs, and never look back. The wizards can find someone else. Some other fool willing to crawl into the dark for coin.
But you don't move - you can't move, drawn toward the tomb, heart throbbing in time with something. Your feet carry you forward, one step after the other, all the way until you're standing at the very edge of the tomb, looking down into a pool of absolute darkness. The shadows inside don't behave like shadows should - they move, writhing and coiling like smoke or serpents or something in between the two, never quite settling into stillness.
Suspended in the darkness, something catches your eye. A blade. It hangs in the air above the tomb's base, pointing down as if thrust into something you cannot see. The weapon itself seems carved from shadow given form, black as the obsidian and yet somehow darker, drinking in the light rather than reflecting it. The hilt is wrapped in leather so old it should be crumbled to dust, but it looks fresh and supple, waiting.
Licking your lips, you reach out, fingers extending slowly toward the hilt. You know this is what you came here for, and though the wrongness of it pulls at you, there are no other roads. So you ignore the chill in the air around the blade, the way it feels wrong. Your fingers brush the leather and for a moment, nothing happens.
Then the world lurches.
Sound dies. The distant drip of water, the hush of the trees above, your own breathing - all of it snuffs out in an instant and the green light from above dims, shadows rushing in from every corner of the tide. In the sudden silence, you feel something wake up.
You feel it, but you don't understand what it is. There is a sudden presence, a vast and ancient and hungry thing pressed against the edges of your awareness like a hand against glass. The touch feels like its testing - searching - and your fingers automatically close around the hilt. It's like you cannot stop them, unable to pull your hand back or control your own hand. The blade comes free of its invisible sheath with a sound like searing silk and the presence blooms.
It slams into your mind with the force of a battering ram, not a physical blow but something far worse that bypasses flesh and bone to strike at the core of you. Your mind recoils, instinct screaming danger even as your body locks rigid, hand frozen around the hilt. The blade feels like ice and fire all at once, burning you like nothing you've ever touched before.
You think you're screaming, but in the heavy silence there is only the presence. Only the feeling of something beyond your understanding, pressing down on you until you feel liquid in your ears and realize it might be blood. Your head screams, your eyes ache, the pressure so intense that you think you might pop, body giving way to the immense weight of whatever is in the room with you.
Mine.
The word isn't spoken. It is. A declaration that resonates through your skull, through your chest, through every nerve and sinew. Not a voice but a knowing, absolute and undeniable. It is a terrifying voice - no, not a voice. More like a thought that presses against you, less voice and more alien sentience. You try to drop the blade, but your fingers won't obey. You try to step back, but it's like your legs have turned to stone.
Terror takes over. The presence presses deeper and you feel it now, the shape of something immense and terrible trying to find a way in. Fire erupts from your free hand without conscious thought, your instinct to defend yourself kicking in. Defense. The flames roar up in a column of orange and gold, casting wild shadows across the chamber walls. Heat washes over your face and the incense smells burns away, replaced by the smell of your fire. But the presence doesn't care - it only pushes harder.
Let me in.
"No." The word scrapes out of your throat, raw and desperate. "Get out."
The pressure increases. Your knees buckle. You catch yourself against the edge of the tomb with your free hand, obsidian cold against your palm. The blade remains locked in your other fist, impossible to release. Your head feels like it's splitting open. Like something is prying apart your skull from the inside, making room for itself in spaces that were never meant to hold anything but you.
You begin screaming like you've never screamed before, the sound echoing through the chamber, bouncing off stone. Fire explodes outward in a wave, a desperate, uncontrolled burst of power that scorches the air and sends smoke billowing toward the opening far above. For one moment, you feel the presence recoil.
Then it comes back twice as strong.
It crashes into you like a wave against a cliff, relentless and overwhelming. Your flames sputter and die, guttering out, leaving only smoke and the smell of burned air. You can't breathe. Cannot think. The presence is everywhere, filling every corner of your mind, drowning out your own thoughts with its vast, terrible awareness.
Cease your struggling. It only prolongs the inevitable.
"Fuck you," you hiss.
The words come out as barely a whisper. You try to summon fire again, try to pull at that well of heat, but the presence is there first, wrapping around your magic like a fist, squeezing. The heat flickers. Fades. You feel it slipping away from you, or maybe you're slipping away from it, you can't tell anymore, can't distinguish between yourself and the thing invading you.
You make a last ditch effort to resist.
GROUP ROLL REQUIRED TO PROCEED.
INSTRUCTIONS: Congrats, Traveler! You've made it through the end of the first chapter. Now all that you have to do is roll the wheel and submit the symbol you rolled (just copy and paste it from the result pop up you get). Once submissions close, I will add up the rolls to see if our dear reader passes her wisdom saving through to resist being possessed by the ancient deity!
ROLLING: Wisdom saving throw
SKILL/ABILITY: Wisdom
MODIFER: +6
DC: 25
DATE: Open June 6 - June 13
ROLL D20: Here
SUBMIT ROLL: Here
PAIRING:Â Minghao x f. reader
SUMMARY:Â As the second daughter to one of the most powerful businesses under the Choi Syndicate, youâve always lived your life free of responsibility - until your sister dies and you become the heir. So when your family announces one of your new responsibilities as heir is an engagement to the son of a powerful shipping conglomerate, it comes should come as no shock. Minghao, however, is full of surprises, each one of them more deadly than the last.
WC:Â 33,779
AU: Mafiaverse, Cyberpunk, Arranged Marriage
GENRE:Â Smut, Angst
RATING:Â 18+ Minors are strictly prohibited from engaging in and reading this content. It contains explicit content and any minors discovered reading or engaging with this work will be blocked immediately.
WARNINGS: Graphic violence and assassination attempts, descriptions of blood and on screen murder (two with a knife, one with a garrote), mentions of off page deaths of a sibling and a parent (one via suicide), references to organized crime/syndicates with political marriages, power plays, and illegal activities, references to physical abuse from a family member but honestly very vague and ambiguous, hemes of grief, trauma, deception, and identity secrets, some power imbalances throughout, lots of showcasing of disparity of wealth throughout, some angst and a lot of lying, reader is kidnapped, explicit language, explicit sexual content featuring oral (f. receiving), vaginal fingering, unprotected penetrative sex, multiple orgasms/positions, uhhhhh I think that's it. It's a Syndicates fic y'all, as always read with caution.
A/N:Â I have been working on this chapter since November 2025 and it is finally here. I'm going to apologize in advanced if the plot seems a bit twisty turny or if the motives are a bit weak - taking that long between the first 15k I wrote for this fic and the second 15k I wrote for this resulted in me writing a completely different story than what I started with. Also - reader was supposed to be a lot more mystical but it's just sort of vague in this. She is not literally magical in a fantasy sense, but rather the same way that there are mysteries of the universe and energies etc. i really hope this makes sense - thank you for being patient with me as I put this chapter out. I think I like this one... maybe. Also, we are introduced to three new characters who are relevant in the rest of the series - especially Kero :) This fic takes place during the events of Baby for your timeline purposes.
A/N 2: It is recommend you read the other works of the Syndicates collection before you read this fic - specifically Baby. You don't have to read the others to understand the fic as I try to sum up the world and plot well, but I'm not perfect so ready this totally separate of the other stories might not be as easy as I crack it up to be!
A/N 3: This is un-beta'd we die like men.
COLLECTIONÂ |Â ASKÂ | NOW PLAYING:Â UNTIL DEATH | SYNDICATES WORLD GUIDE
THE EVENING OF YOUR SISTER'S DEATH, YOU HAD DRAWN THE WORLD, REVERSED FROM YOUR TAROT DECK. You remember staring at it, unsettled, tracing the details as if the lines themselves could tell you what was coming.
It was one of those rare, hand-crafted decks, a fragment of the old world, tangible and delicate. In a world with so little physical art and so little understanding of the universe, you'd cherished the deck, a small luxury in a world where most people wouldn't have understood.
You remember knowing the card was a warning. The only trouble was you didn't know what for. You left the card face up on the desk and blew out your candles, your mother's voice calling through the estate's intercom again, impatient and angry because you were late.
Again.
To her, being late was a condition, not a habit. To you on that rainy November evening, it had been a kind of salvation, though perhaps salvation wasn't the right word. You didn't believe in gods or higher beings, but you did believe in the strange, quiet ways of the universe.
Strange, like how lingering over a single tarot reading could keep you from stepping into the restaurant when the gas explosion tore through the back of the block - when your sister, waiting at your usual table, became the first member of your family to die.
Gone in a moment, the entire direction of your life rearranged.
The world, reversed.
-
The rain over the Upper District is thin and metallic. It sheets off the glass buildings in vertical lines, turning each tower into a waterfall of neon and water. You watch the rain from the back of the car, forehead pressed to the cold window. The city slides past, a smudge of light.
Nexus Capital rises ahead of you, a monolith of glass punch through the low cloud ceiling. You stare at the building that's a feat of architecture with a list of awards and features in architectural magazines. You don't understand why a banking building needs to be an architectural work of art.
You don't find it to be very artistic anyway. Nexus Capital is one hundred and twelve floors of smoked glass and carbon fiber, no logos and no name, but a solid black tower threaded with light that everyone knows when they see it glow against the horizon.
Most nights, it turns invisible, like a trick of the light. If it weren't for the purple LEDs pulsing through the building's framework now, lighting it up to make air travel safe, you wouldn't even see it, though you know exactly where to look.
The car turns into the private ramp beneath the plaza, the security gates opening slowly. The car pauses as the driver cracks the window to state your business and clearance information. You wait, staring dully out the window as the scanners read the car for weapons and trace the plates. When it clears, the driver pulls through, continuing down the spiraling ramp toward the sub-level reserved for people who don't use the public lobby.
People like you.
You step out into a cold, concrete garage. Security guards are waiting on either side of the elevator for you, their charcoal suites pristine. They nod politely as you approach, heels clicking. One presses his palm to the panel, the lift doors opening with a soft hiss.
Your ride is eighty-nine floors, no stops. You breathe slowly, in through the nose, out through the mouth. Four counts in, hold for four, exhale eight. Even numbers. Good numbers. Your pulse steadies.
The reflection in the glass wall of the elevator is jarring: black dress, black blazer, hair tamed, heels, minimal jewelry. The girl who used to sneak out of charity galas to stare up at the moon and fill jars of water to collect its energy is nowhere in sight.
A chime indicates your arrival and you stiffen. The lift opens directly into an executive corridor of basalt floors and recessed lightly. It smells faintly of cedar in the hall, no doubt pumped in by an unseen air filtration system, meant to give the offices an old, serious feel.
The eighty-ninth floor is nothing but meeting rooms and executive spaces. You walk along the network of empty rooms now, knowing the way by heart - you'd practiced the route a million times. Normally, even after hours, the meeting rooms would be full of people. This evening's meeting is high profile though, so the entire floor has been reserved and dismissed.
Double doors greet you as you turn a corner. A security guard is outside, tipping his head to greet you before opening the door to let you in. Inside is a massive board room full of people.
One entire wall is made up of glass, Hyperion glittering on the other side: neon arteries, ribbons of traffic, the distant strobe of a casino in the Pearl District. The table in the center of the room is a massive rectangle of smoked quartz, lit from beneath so it looks frozen.
You go straight to your side of the table where your father and board members sit. There's a single, high-back chair for you next to your father - it used to be your mother's, but after she'd killed herself a few months ago, she bequeathed the chair to you.
Her ghost clings to you every time you sit in the chair, a coolness sticking to your skin. You grit your teeth. This room needs sage and perhaps some selenite. It has neither, so you ignore the way a shiver slides up your spine, phantom fingers reminding you of the heaviness of her absence. Ghosts don't like to be ignored, but no one else in this room can feel the way spirit lingers, the way memories have a way of clinging to a place.
Today is not a day for fear and superstition. Today is the kind of day where you have to ignore all of your instincts in favor of being practical and analytical - the kind of girl your sister would have been, instead of you, the strange one who believed in the energies of the universe and its strange higher powers.
Lifting your eyes, you peer across the table as your father clears his throat to settle the room. Xu Minghao is seated directly across from you, the polished surface of the crystal table stretching like eons between you. He's narrower than the file photos, dressed in a suit so dark that it seems to eat the light around him. His hair is longer too, styled neatly around his ears to rest against his collar bones. It suits him, you think.
He's prettier than you realized, too. His face is exquisitely balanced between sharp and soft, his eyes fierce and burning as he stares at you, his mouth soft and supple. His equally sharp jawline is offset by a gentle nose, a blend of contrasts that make him breathtaking to look at.
And extremely intimidating.
"Shall we begin?" Your father asks. He's using his calm voice, the one he likes to use to show he isn't intimidated.
The Xu side inclines heads in near-perfect synchrony. Minghao's father, Xu Jian, sits at the center opposite your father, his hair dark and long like his son, threading with silver at the temples. Odd, you think. In a world where showing age is so rare, you find it fascinating that the Xu family's patriarch has deliberately decided to show his age. A powerplay, perhaps, that he does not fear how fast the world around him is moving, nor is he influenced by the trends of appearing young.
Xu Luli is the opposite. Minghao's mother is a radiance of youth, dressed in immaculate dove silk with a single jade pendant the size of a small egg pinned to her blazer. Her face has no obvious lines, full and flushed with color like she's still in her twenties. It's unsettling, and when your eyes flick to Minghao, you realize how much he looks like her with his full lips and sharp eyes. He's nearly her mirror, save for his eyes are dark and near-black where hers are uncanny stormy grey.
Across the table, Minghao sits perfectly upright, his hands folded loosely on the table. No rings, no watch, no jewelry at all. There's just a faint scare across the first knuckle of his right hand, pale against otherwise flawless skin.
Your father gestures to the lead counsel on your side to begin. She taps the table and a holo screen blooms above the quartz, rotating for all to see. It's a splitting of proposed assets, tallied net and financial worth, assets both tangible and liquid, and everything else about you both true and not splayed for everyone to see.
"Xu Worldwide Logistics currently moves forty-three percent of all container freight through Hyperion's docks in the Civ District," the lead counsel begins. "Post-marraige, joint control of the merged entity will be split sixty-forty in favor of Xu Worldwide Logistics, with veto rights retained by Nexus Capital."
Xu Jian smiles. "Forty-three percent is a conservative assessment of our business. Perhaps seventy-thirty would be more appropriate."
"Sixty-five," your father answers, smiling. "Thirty-five. That feels more appropriate. Our assumptions of your capital are conservative, as you say."
Jian bows his head and agrees.
You watch in silence as your assets are debated for you - assets you didn't have until a year ago, when your sister had been blown apart in a freak accident. Your hands sweat looking at the figures and numbers that shouldn't belong to you, the endless amount of credits, properties, offshore accounts and liquid assets you don't even understand.
Swallowing past a dry patch in your throat, you glance at Minghao. He doesn't look at the rotating holograms of your entire net worth reflected for a room full of suits - he looks directly at you. He's not staring, exactly, but you fight the urge to shiver anyway. His gaze is intense and cataloging, like he's reading every tiny expression on your face.
In fact, he probably is. Minghao's family isn't from Hyperion, but they've clawed their way to the top with the money and empire they've built in Hyperion, which means they know how to play the game. After all, if they didn't know how to play, they wouldn't be sitting at this table negotiating a political marriage to gain access to the one of the city's most powerful Syndicates.
"Along with the marriage comes guarantees," your father says, catching your attention. "Of additional security for shipments."
No one says Choi Syndicate. No one has to. This entire marriage is for the Choi Syndicate, who are seeking an advantage in the Yong Syndicate-owned shipping yards in the Civ District. While the Xu family has remained neutral thus far, the fact that you're all sitting in a room discussing your legal marriage to the heir of their business is an aggressive move for the Xu family.
"Additionally," your father adds, as though sensing the unsaid danger in the room, "Nexus Capital is partnered with Aegis Security Corp. They're a long-standing client of ours, and are happy to provide additional support, both personal and professional to the Xu family and clients."
You can't help the way you start to roll your eyes. Aegis Security Corporation is a legitimate business portfolio pledged to Nexus Capital, but that certainly isn't the security your father is promising. He's promising the Xu family Choi Syndicate protection, a silent acknowledgement that by being here in this room, they are agreeing to the risk of being targeted by other Syndicates but will be offered the protections of guns, money and blood that the Choi Syndicate can offer.
The smile the Xu patriarch gives assures you that he is right where he wants to be, though his son remains expressionless, eyes unreadable.
Minghao's mother leans forward, her jade pendant catching the light. "And the personal union? We understand the principal heirs will co-own the new holding company directly. We would like the details of residence, public representation, and succession details clarified."
This time, you do cringe. You can't help it. The word succession details crawls inside of your ribcage and threatens to start corroding. She means where will you live, who gets to be the press's shining star, and who inherits if someone dies inconveniently.
Or conveniently, depending on if you die and all your assets default to the man across the table. Which is a real threat that you've talked about with your father, knowing that he could be signing you over for someone to assassinate you and claim rights to all that you own. It is exactly why the proposal keeps the shipping assets in favor of the Xu family and the banking assets in favor of your family, a shared split but a majority of both residing with the original shareholder.
Your father looks to you to answer Minghao's mother. The message is clear: youâre the woman of the family. Speak to your counterpart.
"Residence will be the penthouse at the Observatory," you answer. "It's at the edge of the Upper District near the Estate District."
"The Observatory?"
"A starter home for us to settle. When we decide to have a family, there is a private residence left to me in the Estate District as dictated by my mother's will." She leans back, pleased. Your eyes drift to Minghao. "I assume Mr. Xu has no objection to living above the clouds to start."
"Height has never bothered me," he answers. His voice is soft, but the way he says it makes the hair on your arms raise. "It's a generous gift."
You learn forward, resting your forearms on the cold table top. The sleeves of your dress ride up just enough to show the faint bruise on your left wrist, fingermarks from last week when your father decided punctuality required emphasis. You adjust the sleeve, but when you look up, you see Minghao's eyes latched to the spot.
"Public representation," you continue quickly, trying to keep him engaged, "will be joint. Galas, council meetings, the usual. We smile, we shake hands, we let the photographers snap pictures. Public image is a joint effort and a joint success."
Both of his parents nod, pleased. Minghao is still staring at your covered wrist. "As far as succession, if one of us dies, the surviving spouse inherits full voting control of the merged entity for a minimum of five years. After that, it reverts to the strongest board proxy. Standard widow's clause."
"What is your security like?"
Minghao's question catches you offguard. You're unsure if he means the traditional security you use as the heir to one of the city's richest families, or the Choi Syndicate security you use to ward people away from you. You're sure he doesn't mean the spell jars hidden in the drawers of your room or the spell oils you tinker with.
"Standard," you offer. It seems like a safe answer.
"Standard." He frowns. "I find that the standard rarely does the job."
His father starts to speak, but Minghao lifts a finger, barely a centimeter. You watch in shock as it silences his father. It's so subtle you're unsure if anyone else notices it. Strange, for a son to dictate what a father does. You file that bit of information away for later.
"Do you have a recommendation, then?" You ask. "Feel free to propose something less standard."
His mouth twitches, a ghost of amusement. "Security protocols should be put in place. Travel routes, choices of driver, general schedules, should all have a shared veto. If one of us believes a risk is unacceptable, the other yields. No appeal."
Your father makes an angry sound. "You're asking for the right to countermand my daughter's security detail? That's entirely too controlling and rather convenient if you wanted her assets."
The accusation ruffles the feathers on the other side of the table, but Minghao remains nonplussed, eyes flicking to your father. His expression has barely shifted, but there's something subtle there, something sharp.
"I'm asking," he corrects, voice soft, "That neither of us dies stupidly because the other was too proud to listen. I find that joint decisions on matters of travel and security are often best, especially considering that this marriage will be highly publicized."
"Fine," you answer before your father can object. "Shard veto, with the amendment that our security teams are jointly chosen. You may not employ any member of security who has not been vetted and agreed upon by me personally."
Minghao inclines his head. "Agreed."
Above the table, a redline version of the agreement drafts as you trade amendments. Your eyes drop down to the scar on his knuckle again. It's thin and precise, the kind of mark left by a wire garotte or a very sharp knife. Not the sort of scar you get from yachting around the world like you've been told he does frequently.
Strange. In just a short manner of time, the list of strange things about Minghao grows longer. Something about him tugs at your tuition, a feeling of premonition you can't place.Â
When you look back up, Minghao is watching you. His mouth twitches and your skin burns like you've been caught. You try to work out the expression on his face, but as his mother brings up the section regarding children, it's like dunking your head into ice cold water.
"Two," she says smoothly, fixing you with a pointed stare. "Minimum. More is fine. Bloodline continuity is non-negotiable. Two is safe, should the other-"
She cuts herself off, face going white. No one speaks. Your father is stiff next to you - you don't even think he's even breathing. Luli looks like she doesn't know what to do, caught between needing to apologize and the terrible of making such a bad social faux pas.
It's a reminder that the Xu family isn't from here. Arkos isn't a city that far away, but it's foreign enough in social structure, political makeup and culture that you're reminded how hard the Xu family must have worked to adapt to Hyperion's complex pecking order and social norms, and Luli has just made a terrible mistake. Were she in a room of Hyperion socialites or Syndicate women, she'd probably never recover.
"Should the other die," you finish for her. "Yes, we're quite familiar with the concept. Two minimum makes sense. Do you have a preference on gender?"
The silence in the room is so complete you can hear the faint echo of the city outside. You wait, staring across the table, trying to do anything but think about how intimately familiar you are with parents needing an heir and a spare, especially in a city like Hyperion. Luli's lips part, then close, surprised at how quickly you've addressed her concern and moved on.
"So do you?" You ask again, eyes flicking between Minghao and his mother who glance at one another. "I'm only asking because some families still care about sons carrying the name. Saves awkward paperwork later."
"Gender is irrelevant," Minghao answers. "Healthy heirs are all that matters."
"Yes," his mother agrees. "Healthy. And timing?"
You lean back in a dead woman's chair. Not for the first time, you wonder if this is what your sister had to sit through. Though you were only a few years apart, your sister is alien to you. Unfamiliar. Did she have to sit through board rooms and negotiate terms and rights to her womb? She did have to pledge herself to a total stranger and promise to pop out heirs?"
Of course she did. You wonder if she was any good at it. You never asked her. You'd been too busy hiding away from your family in the gardens, watching butterflies land on the water lilies while the house keeper told you about craft and how certain herbs had metaphysical properties. Youâd been fascinated by her and her practice, an ancient, earthy belief that most people thought was nonsense.
"Five years," you tell her. "Minimum. Our data shows that the city's current climate is not ideal for infants." You pause as the lead counsel shows the data in question. "After that, we can revisit timelines. Medical oversight may be split eighty-twenty, with my priorities and preferences emphasized."
"I would prefer-"
"Accepted," Minghao says softly, cutting off his mother. She leans back, pursing her lips. You don't know much about Xu Luli, but she looks like someone who would prefer far more control over the birth of her grandchildren. Minghao's eyes slide back to you. "A final item, if you will."
Your father gestures for him to continue. Minghao reaches inside of his pocket and produces a matte-black rectangle no larger than one of your tarot cards. There's no logo or text, so dark that it drinks the light in like his suit does. He sets it on the table and flicks it with a finger, sliding it across the table like oil slick.
You blink in surprise when you realize it's a comm device, thin enough to slice paper with the faintest holo-sheen on it. You've never seen its make before, and you look back up at him, questioning.
"A private channel," Minghao says, addressing you. "Encrypted. Off-grid. Not monitored by family, counsel, or security. For discussions that do not belong in the meeting minutes."
Next to you, your father's scoff is immediate and sharp. "She doesn't need-"
"Voluntary, of course," Minghao assures. "Either party may choose never to use it. It exists, though. Personal devices will be the main point of contact."
Xu Jian's smile is thin. "A gesture of good faith and a family tradition. The Xu family places emphasis on having direct contact with our partners in times of turmoil."
"And what turmoil do you predict to befall this city?"
Minghao's father spreads his hands. "The world is ever-changing. It is not a reactionary practice, but perhaps a proactive one."
Your father's fingers drum on the table. The rhythm is familiar - you've heard it in the back of cars, against the arm of the couch, on the top of a desk. It's the telltale sign of his increasing irritation, the need to do something with his fingers before he strikes.
After a long beat, your father nods. "Voluntary."
Minghao dips his head. "We have no other amendments."
The lead counsel taps the table. The contract above ripples, red lines bleeding into final black. A soft chime confirms transmission, and you look down to see the new draft appearing in the table's interface in front of you. Your name is already glowing in the signature line, waiting for your official sign off.
Swallowing hurts. Your throat is desert-dry as you pick up the stylus, hating the way it shakes in your hand. You grip it tighter, fighting off the tremor as you glance up instinctively.
Minghao is no longer watching you. His head is bowed, stylus moving in a single, fluid stroke that ends in a flourish. He sets the stylus down with deliberate care, aligning it parallel to the edge of the table before he looks up at you again, expectant.
You look down and sign, a nervous trickle of fear cutting through you. Once executed, the documents appear across the interface in rotation, allowing for the room to sign as witnesses. You keep your gaze fixed to the document rather than him, but you can feel the eight of his stare settle on you like a blade pressed to the hollow of your throat.
"Ajourned," your father says as soon as the final signature is to document.
Chairs roll back in a sudden rush of sound. Quiet chatter rises, the polite and rehearsed gratitude backtracking the soft shaking of hands. A side door you hadn't noticed opens and two white-gloved staff glide in with trays of chilled plum-infused water, coffee, and tiny plates of yuzu macarons dusted with gold leaf.
You cringe. The refreshments are small but you know they cost more per bite than most people in the Lower District make in a week, the display of wealth so suddenly unfamiliar to you that you feel your stomach flip.
People begin to mingle. Your father is already shaking Xu Jian's hand, voice pitched politely again. Luli is laughing at something one of the lead counsel members is saying bright and lilting.
You stand, knees shaking. The air feels a little too thick for you, your pulse a frantic bird trapped inside your ribcade. You don't bother excusing yourself verbally - no one in the room notices you. They never do. So no one stops you when you slip through the door into the corridor.
Outside the boardroom the air is cooler. You breathe in the cedar-scent, walking away from the room. Your heels are too loud and you soften your steps, making it feel like you're sneaking off. And you kind of are, honestly. You need a break, a breather from the formality and the cage of formality.
You find a smaller meeting room, windowless and lit only by a single strip of amber light along the ceiling. There's a narrow table with four chairs and nothing else. You lean back against the door for a moment, letting out the breath you'd been holding the entire meeting.
Reaching into the pocket of your blazer, you produce a silk-wrapped bundle. The cards are warm from your body heat, the silk falling away as you unwrap the tarot set. You walk toward the table, shuffling the cards. You feel your anxiety ease with the familiar weight of them in your hand, the soft schk as they shift in your fingers.
You don't even ask the deck a question. You just need the feel of them, need something familiar in this strange building with these strange people. The cards speak anyway, three cards slipping from the deck to clatter on the table, face-up.
The Tower, upright. The Moon, reversed. Death, upright.
It feels cold in the room. You stare at them, teeth working your bottom lip as you process, your eyes dragging over each guard. Lightning splitting stone. Lies and illusion dissolvering. And ending that's a beginning. It's the usual trio that's been haunting you since you drew the World, reversed a year ago.
You don't hear the door open as you look over them. It isn't until you see a shadow fall over them that you flinch, whirling around with your hand flying to your chest.
Minghao stands just inside the threshold, one hand still on the handle, the other loose at his side. He closes the door without a sound, tilting his head to peer around you at the table of cards. You step to block his line of sight, vision pounding.
"Oh, it's you-" You break off, unsure what to say. He probably has no concept of tarot cards anyway. "It's a⊠hobby of mine."
Minghao says nothing. He approaches with deliberate, lithe steps until he's standing next to you but with a respectable distance between you. You catch the faint scent of pine and cold air clinging to his jacket, refreshing.
"What do they mean?" He asks, voice soft. "When they fall like this? What do you see?"
"You know what they are?"
"I know it's strange that you have them. You don't strike me as a wicked woman." You frown at the term wicked woman. It's slang for the women who work backdoor craft and ritual practices - you're curious how someone of his status knows the word at all. He points to the cards on the table. "Tell me, please."
You step forward, fingers tightening around the deck. "The Tower means sudden change. The collapse of something that was supposed to be stable. Violence, sometimes."
"The Tower like the rulers of the Syndicates?"
"Yes."
He hums. "Keep going."
"The Moon reversed is lies coming undone. Secrets dragging into the light whether one wants them to or not."
"I see. And Death?"
"Death isn't always literal." You don't know why you feel the need to clarify, but you do. "It's transformation. The end of one thing so another can begin. You can fight it or you can walk through it, but you never stay the same."
Minghao is quiet for a long moment. The light bathes him half in shadow, half in light, like a dark angel. He's so beautiful it's hard to think straight for a moment, hard to realize this is the man you're going to marry.
"You're practiced at reading these, then?"
"Very. I trust very few things, but these have never lied to me."
"You're too honest," Minghao's gaze lingers on the Death card before he turns to leave, not sparing you a glance. "It will hurt you one day."
â
The night of your engagement part, the party planning committee led by Xu Luli outdoes itself. The Sky Venue at The Elysian is an architectural wonder - one hundred and thirty-three floors up, the entire top level has been gutted and rebuilt into a single floating garden suspended beneath a retractable dome of smart glass.
Tonight, the dome is open to the stars. The air is warm despite the cooling season, the climate controlled by tiny micro-drones flying around the open dome, naked to the eye. The air tastes faintly of night-blooming jasmine, and guests wander through the garden with glasses of champagne.
Waterfalls pour from above into man-made koi ponds, night lilies floating on the rippling surfaces. Servers in white silk glide past, careful to avoid the ponds as they serve golf leaf canapes and cocktails served in what you think might be diamonds. In the corner, a string quartet plays on a platform of transparent glass suspended thirty meters above the ground, music cascading down and over the crowd.
Spared no expense, someone mutters as you walk by. Of course you didn't. This is the night that your family alongside the Xu's are selling you to the city and showing off their wealth.
A single strand of black tourmaline beads is loped around your wrist. To anyone not paying attention, it looks like diamonds. To you, it's grounding, steadying you against the thousand eyes currently cataloguing you.
Minghao finds you before you find him. He appears at your left shoulder without a sound, a flute of champagne in his hand. You flinch when you see him - over the last two months, you've been entirely unable to adjust to the way he materializes out of thin air.
"You look like a dark priestess," he murmurs. "Very on-brand, wicked woman."
You turn to him, trying to control your pointed smile. "Call me that again and I'll make your mornings quite unpleasant. I will hide hex bags where you will never find them."
His mouth twitches. He doesn't look at you, his eyes scanning the crowd, sharp as ever. He hands you the glass and you take it, knowing better than to dismiss him in public.
"Threats already," he observes. "We're not even married yet."
"I'm not a wicked woman," you say. "It's rude to call me one. I'm a practitioner. Kind of. I wanted to be. I don't sell phony fixalls from behind a Rose Room in the Lower District."
"And what is it you practice?"
"None of your business."
He hums. "You smell of incense and herbs, wicked woman. It's nice."
"If you're trying to upset me-"
"I'm trying to distract you." He glances at you, dark eyes glittering. "You have an angry resting face. It makes people think you're unhappy to be here."
"I am unhappy."
He lets out a small sound. You realize it's amusement and you feel an odd twitch behind your ribs. "I told you already, you are too honest."
In the last two months since your engagement, your interactions with Minghao have been minimal. He is doggedly polite, formal, and stiff, saying all the right things and smiling at all the right times, but none of it is real. He's so practiced and rehearsed that at first, you thought it might be real. But the more you watch him, the more you realize that Minghao is the perfect imitator.
Except now. His poking and prodding seems in jest, though you know there's certainly something more to it, something important that you're missing. This light banter is new to you, and you dislike that he asks questions about your practice. The elite don't often take kindly to those who believe in powers beyond money and Syndicates, but Minghao seems more amused than disturbed.
You glance beyond Minghao, eyes settling on the Tower of the Choi Syndicate. You feel your mouth go dry at the sight of Choi Moojin. He stands a distance away with his wife, dressed in a bespoke midnight suit, the mountain emblem embroidered in a threat of silver at his cuff.
The Tower of the Syndicate is the single most powerful person in the room, if not the city. Though there are two other Syndicates in the city, the Choi Syndicate has been strong the last few years, gaining a slight power foothold both politically and economically.
Not territorially, though. Their loss of the Port of Hyperion being located in the Choi-dominated Warehouse District to the Yong family had been a blow, and was the entire reason that your wedding to Minghao was happening at all.
As long standing patrons dedicated to the Choi family, your union to Minghao guarantees better assurances for Choi-owned shipping freight and better sway and management with the shipping authority.
A smart match. A political one. All dictated because the Tower of the Choi Syndicate needed it. Strange, that your entire life has shifted at the command of a man you've never personally met because he needs something from you that he'll never pay you back for.
A little ways away from the Tower and his wife, their children argue. At least, that's what it looks like they're doing. Seungcheol leans against a pillar nearby, murmuring something to his sister, expression heated. She ignores him, staring out into the crowd as though she can't hear him at all.
"Strange," Minghao murmurs, drawing your attention back to him. "To see them in person."
"Why?"
"They seem normal."
"They are."
Minghao hums but doesn't answer. Perhaps he has a point - they do seem normal. But why shouldn't they? They're two of the most privileged people in the room, growing up under a banner of Syndicate peace and prosperity. Had he expected obvious criminality? Knives and guns, threats of violence?
The way he observes them with his mouth slightly downturned tells you he might have expected exactly that. He's unfamiliar with the Syndicates, and you think belatedly of the scar on his knuckles, the one you often wonder after.
You drain your champagne in one swallow. "They're here to make sure this is a union they support, not cause violence."
"The union was their idea." You cut a glance at Minghao. It's a truth that no one says outloud, least of all here. He returns your stare, his eyes inky and unreadable. "They wouldn't suggest it if they didn't support it."
"You told me being too honest would get me hurt one day. Maybe you should consider that as well."
"You strike me as someone who uses truths to hide other truths," you note, looking him up and down. "You'll tell me one honest thing to make me confident while you hide six others."
Something flickers behind Minghao's eyes. It's that same flare of something like that first day you met him. Maybe surprise or recognition. You're not entirely sure, but it does something to you that you can't name, a little tug right behind your ribcage.
"Observant."
"I have to be."
"What have your cards told you about tonight?" You give Minghao a sharp look. He doesn't look at you but he sighs. "It wasn't a barb. I'm not sparring with you- not anymore, anyway. Iâm trying to get to know you."
He laces his hands behind his back, waiting. Minghao is good at waiting, you've noticed. He doesn't ask for things twice, and he never clarifies himself - save for you. There is power in silence and waiting others out, and Minghao maneuvers that silence like a carefully sharpened blade that he's intimately familiar with.
"The same three cards," you tell him eventually. "The Tower. The Moon, reversed. Death."
"You don't have to pretend to believe in it for my sake."
"I don't know what I believe in. Perhaps there is some truth to your tarot and the spell jars you keep hidden in your pockets. Who is to say?"
Before you can answer, a ripple moves through the crowd. You watch as heads turn and you find the source. The Tower is moving, slow and inevitable toward you. Your heart lurches and you glance around, looking for your father, who should be here to receive this conversation, but he's nowhere to be found.
Minghao's hand settles at the small of your back, making you swallow thickly. The heat of his palm against your skin is an inferno, but it grounds you as the Tower approaches with his wife, children and Wisdom in tow.
You glance at Yoon Minji, the Wisdom of the Choi Syndicate. You hadn't noticed her at first, the woman a near imperceptible shadow lurking behind the Tower's wife. She's dressed in a blue so dark that it's almost black, hair pulled back and slick as oil. Her son is at her side, a twin shadow that you have heard is her image in more than just physical likeness.
Choi Moojin stops an arm's length away. Up close, he's larger than you remember, the kind of presence that fills up a room and makes you feel small. His eyes are fathomless, but surprisingly warm, a weird offset to the danger you know he poses.
"You look beautiful," he says, voice soft. "Congratulations on your engagement. Your families must be proud, you're an exquisite couple with good taste."
You dip at the knees and lower your head, bowing as deep as decorum for the moment demands. "Thank you, Tower. Your blessing is appreciated."
Seungcheol steps around his father, offering his hand to Minghao while his sister lingers behind him, a strange look on her face as she watches you, almost like panic. Her brother shakes Minghao's hand firmly before he takes yours and kisses the top politely. "Congratulations."
Minghao's fingers flex against your spine, the tiniest pressure before you drop Seungcheol's hand and the Choi's drift away. You feel yourself exhale as they do, relief flooding your system at their obvious approval. The Mountain will stand behind your marriage, which is as good as signing the paper and saying your vows.
The Wisdom goes with the Choi's, dipping her head toward you with a small smile that unsettles you, but her son lingers, drifting closer with a lazy grin.
Jeonghan offers a hand to Minghao. "A union of banking and shipping. Tell me, does love come standard with the merger, or is that an optional upgrade?
It's crass. From what you know of Yoon Jeonghan, it isn't surprising that he likes to see you squirm. Though he's next in line to be the Wisdom of the Choi Syndicate when his mother steps down from the title, you're unsure if he's suited for it if he can't help but make inappropriate barbs at an engagement party.
You have half the mind to tell him so, but it's Minghao who answers, a sharp smile on his face as he shakes Jeonghan's hand. "We prefer equity over love."
Jeonghan laughs, delighted. "Enjoy the party. Congratulations on your union."
With a final wink, Jeonghan drifts away, chasing after Seungcheol who is arguing with his sister again. The Tower ignores his children, clapping someone on the back from Nexus Capital's board of directors.
Minghao's hand slides from your back to your wrist, thumb brushing the tourmaline bracelet once before he drops his hand entirely. You don't dare look at him. The touch is intimate and softer than you expect. It unsettles you that itâs the softest bit of warmth anyone has shown you in years.
Your new penthouse is too large for two people. You knew that before you moved in, but with someone as quiet and absent as Minghao, it feels like you're on your own most days.
The penthouse occupies the entire crown of the residences at The Observatory in the northeast corner of the Upper District. Your new home is four thousand square feet of smoked glass, matte black steel, and pale ash wood that leaves the home cold.
The main living space is a single open expanse, the kitchen bleeding into the dining room and lounger. Floor to ceiling windows frame the open space on three sides, letting in the spill of city flights on a clear night. Tonight, it's cloudy, the fog on the glass pressing close and obscuring the world. It makes you feel like you're in your own dimension far away from Hyperion.
Your bedroom is in the east wing of the apartment, Minghao's is in the west. Two totally opposite ends of the space you're supposed to share together. Live in together. Be married in together. He'd requested your rooms remain separate, and though it hadn't bothered you at first, it does now.
It doesn't matter what bothers you, though. There's no one around to complain to. Your days have settled into a brittle sort of rhythm: you get up at seven to go to the gym to find him already gone. You never see him leave but when you make your mugwort and lemon tea, the kettle is always warm. He returns sometime between nine and noon, hair damp, expression icy. He gives you a polite nod, then vanishes to his wing of the apartment.
No words. Nothing.
You spend the hours alone learning the layout of your home. It's different from the rolling estate of your family. Smaller and bigger all at once, lacking the intricacies and oddities of a home that has been in a family for generations.
The windows never open - you suppose that makes sense, this high up. The air is triple-filtered and scent-neutralised, making the rooms feel dead and clinical. You decide to combat this every Wednesday after the cleaners have gone.
As soon as they're gone, you begin your work. The routine is simple, nothing extravagant. You take a small bundle of palo santo from the tin you keep with your tea and light one end, letting the sweet smoke rise. With the woody smoke drifting from the lit end, you walk the apartment slowly, clockwise while thinking on your intentions.
You trail the smoke along the windows, under the sofa, around the legs of the stools at the island. You grow hesitant when you near Minghao's room, but you let the smoke drift toward his door anyway. You don't open it, but your hands trace the doorframe, a small peace offering.
As you work, your mind empties save for your little intentions: peace, protection, harmony. You're kneeling in the middle of the living room, passing the palo santo beneath the low coffee table one last time when the front door opens without warning. You sit rod straight, turning to see Minghao come into the apartment. Your eyes flick to the clock and you frown. He's early today.
He's dressed in black workout clothes, hair damp, a bottle of water dangling in one hand. He stops the moment he sees you.
Smoke curls between you. He says nothing and neither do you. You half expect a question, a raised brow, anything. He looks at the palo santo in your hand, the thin ribbon of smoke, and then back to you. Something shifts in his expression that you can't place, but he doesn't say anything.
Instead, he steps carefully to the kitchen, giving you a wide berth despite the physical distance already between you, and opens the fridge. He takes out a second bottle of water, and sets it on the island counter top toward you.
"You look dehydrated," is all he says before he tips his head and walks back to his wing.
You remain on your knees, staring at him, lips parted a little. His bedroom door shuts with a distant click, leaving you in the silence and the curling smoke.
Eventually, you get up, knees cracking as you do. You feel a little dizzy and realize you are thirsty. You have no idea how he was able to clock that you're dehydrated by simply looking at you, but you file it away as one of Minghao's oddities, a neverending list that points to him not being the arrogant rich kid you expected.
Heading to the counter, you grab the water, the condensation on the bottle cold and exactly what you needed. As you drink it, Minghao surprises you by coming back out, a bag over his shoulder. You frown, eyes dropping to the bag.
"I'll be gone for three days," he tells you. "I'll see you on the morning of the third day."
"Where are you going?"
"Business." You don't like the ambiguity, but he's already halfway out the door. He hesitates and turns to you, mouth opening and closing as he chooses his next words carefully. "This is your home. Practice how you'd like."
"Pardon?"
"Your⊠practice. You don't need to hide it from me, Wicked."
You scowl. "I told you not to call me a wicked woman."
His mouth tilts. "I'm not. Simply wicked, is all. Not quite a wicked woman, not quite a practitioner, hmm?"
You glare through his logic and he shrugs, heading for the door and slipping through like smoke.
-
"Here," you say softly, shoving a bundle into Minghao's hand. He raises his brows, eyes skirting the crowd around you. "This is for you."
It's not the best time to give him the gift, but Minghao is never at the penthouse and keeps hours strange enough that you almost never see him despite living with him. The charity auction for the Archaeology Restoration Fund swells around you under the floating sky of the Lumina Tower, but as a moment of quiet opens up while you're standing next to the orchid walls, you take your change.
His dark eyes flick to your face, then back to the offering. He unwraps the silk with careful fingers, revealing the bracelet nestled inside. It is a deep blood-red cord, braided deliberately by your own hands over several quiet nights in the penthouse. Woven into the threads are three fine strands of your own hair, unmistakeable. At the center hangs a small, polished azabache charm, a piece of jet stone you sourced a few days ago. The stone is smooth and cool, carved with subtle protective sigils only visible under the right light.
He stares at it for a long moment, thumb brushing over the braided cord and the jet stone. Something unreadable flickers across his features before he quickly schools it away.
âYou made this?â His voice is low, almost cautious.
"Yes."
"What is it?"
"The red is for strength and safety. The azabache is for warding off the evil eye. The hair binds my intention."
"It's not a curse?" You scowl and his mouth twitches. "You threatened to hex me, forgive my hesitation."
Minghao turns the bracelet slowly in his fingers, the azabache catching the soft light. He runs his thumb over the braided strands of your hair, expression softening by the smallest degree. "You continue to surprise me."
"Yeah, well. You don't have to wear it if you don't want to."
Minghao is quiet for another long beat. Then, without a word, he slips the red bracelet onto his right wrist. The contrast of the vivid red cord against his black suit and pale skin is striking. He flexes his hand once, as if testing how it feels, then looks back at you.
"Thank you." There's no mockery or deflection as he lowers his hand. "I'll wear it."
"Don't read too much into it."
"Hm. Too late. Thank you, Wicked."
For a moment, the nickname sounds fond instead of teasing, and the noise of the gala fades. The glowing orchids, the drifting lanterns, the murmur of high society - all of it recedes and leaves the two of you standing in this small pocket of quiet among the spectacle.
-
When you were a little girl, you always imagined that your wedding might be somewhere in a forest, somewhere where forests still legitimately existed. You'd be barefoot, feet planted firmly on a mossy ground, and your hands would be bound in red ribbon to your lover, covered binding oil distilled from flowers and herbs over your wrists until the ribbons were saturated and heavy with the smell of herbs.
This wedding is not that.
The air in the bridal suite is scented heavily with orchids and warm vanilla, the florals spilling over their vases and decorating every surface even here when no one can see them. You stand motionless before the towering mirror, the weight of your gown weighing you down as attendants move around you, adjusting the train of your dress and the butterfly-delicate gossamer of your veil.
Thankfully, the gown is a little like what you imagined. Forgoing the traditional white, it's made of layers of midnight silk, covered in thousands of hand-stitched obsidian beats and microscopic diamonds that fracture in the recessed lighting, turning it into layers of constellations. It spills dramatically into a trail of inky fabric.
You'd commissioned the dress six weeks ago, requesting the design to echo the deep, light-devouring suits Minghao favored. It was a deliberate statement of unity, power, and ultimately, ownership. You'd done it on purpose, and your father had approved when he'd seen it for the first time this morning.
A small win.
Your fingers drift beneath the long sleeve on your left wrist, tracing the black tourmaline and jasper cord hidden against your skin. The cord feels warm, a quiet tether to something older and more certain than the spectacle awaiting you. You breathe deliberately - four counts in, four out. It calms the frantic bird trapped behind your ribs, but only barely.
The reflection in the mirror is alien to you. You've never seen yourself look more elegant and composed, but inside you still feel like the little girl who collected moon water in jars and whispered secrets into manifestation journals.
Beyond the heavy double doors, the ceremony garden waits. The Garden of Eden is one of the city's finest venues, a floral dream suspended three hundred floors above Hyperion's rain-slicked streets. Real, living soil fills massive engineered beds through the space with towering tropical ferns planted, their glossy fronds glinting with dew. Multiple water falls cascade from tiered rock formations into koi ponds, the splash audible even from behind closed doors.
You'd chosen the venue because it was the closest thing you could get to the living earth in Hyperion. Minghao's mother had chosen it because it was the most luxurious venue she'd ever had access to up until now, a haven reserved for the elite. The commonfolk of Hyperion didn't have access to house plants, much less the night-blooming jasmine climbing up trellises and arches or the deep blood-red roses and exotic orchids dotting the aisles.
Hundreds of guests are already seated under the domed ceiling with an engineered twilight sky. Hidden audio systems weave strings and the resonant hum of crystal bowls through the space, frequencies chosen to evoke harmony and solemnity. You can hear the din of the crowd over the sounds, the Upper District elites shimmering in jewels and silks worth more than entire city blocks.
A soft knock interrupts your thoughts. Mina, your lead attendant, slips inside. She's only a few years older than you, but she's sharp-eyed and had years of service with your family, previously working with your sister. You don't mind her - she's not a friend, but she's also not unfriendly, which you'll take.
âItâs time, miss," she informs you. "The Tower and his family are seated and the Xu family is positioned. The garden is ready."
You nod once, throat tight and dry. There is no escape. The contracts were signed in that cold boardroom months ago. You'd known since the moment your sister died that this is what your life was now - the Tower upright, sudden change. The moon reversed, lies coming undone. Death, upright, great transformation. You'd been pulling the same cards for months, each the same thing.
It was the universe's way of telling you that this was your fate, as inescapable as any hard law or scientific rule.
Fragrant air greets you in the corridor. The staircase is full of flowers and dripping in vines, the steps covered in moss and trailing ivy that release sweet smells with every step. Swallowing, you walk down the stairs carefully, attendants behind you and ensuring you don't trip until you're at the bottom of the staircase behind a private screen, preparing to turn the corner and walk down the aisle.
Taking a breath, you turn the corner. Your heart pounds in rhythm with the distant music as the aisle comes into full view. The aisle stretches in front of you, a pathway edge with living white orchids. The ceremony cuts right through the heart of a lush garden, mist curling around the guests feet as they rise, hundreds of them moving in a wave of silk and murmurs.
Eyes track you from every angle - envy, calculation, hunger, approval, curiosity - but you keep your gaze fixed forward, suddenly latching to the man waiting beneath the grand arch of vines and cascading blooms.
Minghao is a shadow given form. He's dressed in black on black, the fabric so absolutely it seems to absorb the light and color from the greenery. His hair is styled longer, framing the exquisite balance of his face. His eyes find yours instantly, intense and unreadable, a stillness that calls to you.
Your pulse thunders as you start the walk. The train trails behind, gently managed by two young attendants as mist from the nearest waterfall kisses your skin, cooling the heat rising in your cheeks. Anxiety coils tight in your stomach, a living serpent, but you move with the trained grace of someone who has practiced this exact path in rehearsals. Future matriarch. Bride. Pawn in a larger game of shipping lanes, banking power, and Syndicate alliances. You wonder if your sister felt this same suffocating weight on her own path or if it was cut too short to ever consider it.
When you reach the altar platform, Minghao extends his hand. You offer him yours, hating the way your hands shake. He grips your hand firmly, and the contact sends a subtle spark up your arm, grounding amid the overwhelming sensory storm of the garden. For a single heartbeat, the hundreds of eyes, the cameras, and everything else recedes, leaving only you and Minghao.
His eyes are fathomless, easy to lose yourself in. His hand tightens a fraction around yours, his eyes only for you. "Temperance upright," he murmurs, only to you. "Patience. Balance. You embody those qualities. I appreciate them."
You blink in surprise when you realize he's talking about the tarot cards. You don't know what to say, the compliment stunning you, but Minghao doesn't wait for you to respond. His eyes flick to the officiant, a respected and neutral legal arbiter provided by Hyperion's council for this special occasion. She's dressed formally, her face perfect and impassive, making it impossible to tell how old she is.
Her voice is solemn but commanding as she urges the guests to sit, the ceremony beginning. Your hand remains in Minghao's, dropped between your waists as you stare ahead with unseeing eyes. You hear the officiant's voice, but you barely hear the words, your pulse loud in your ears as your heart hammers, each word spoken another piece of your sealed fate.
Ahead, the officiant speaks of alliance between houses and the merging of love and families. When you exchange rings, your hands are shaking again, stilled only by Minghao's gentle fingers as he clasps your hand to steady you, helping you slide the plain obsidian band onto his fingers, his sleeve pulling up just slightly to reveal his red bracelet.
Your ring is just as dark, inlaid with gold leaf and precious black stones that make it glimmer and flash dangerously. It feels heavy. Permanent. You watch as his nimble fingers slide it onto your hand, the single scar on his finger catching the light.
"Say the vows," the officiant instructs softly.
"I take you as my husband," you start, nearly whispering. You glance up at him and he nods a fraction, urging you to continue. You continue, voice clearer. "I vow to stand beside you in shadow and in light, in power and in duty, in prosperity and in peril, until this union is dissolved by law or by death."
Minghao doesn't miss a beat. "I take you as my wife. I vow to stand beside you in shadow and in light, in power and in duty, in prosperity and in peril, until death."
"It's-"
He cuts off the officiant's correction. "I know the words."
Your heart flutters, Minghao's choice to skip until this union is dissolved by law or by death a deliberate choice. Somehow it feels more powerful the way he's said it, like he's promising only death can tear you away from him. You think perhaps it's just the last bits of you clinging to the idea of romance, the idea of love that makes you feel that way.
The officiant pronounces you husband and wife and thunderous applause erupts, mixing with the hush of the waterfalls. Minghao lifts your face toward his with careful fingers, his touch lingering at your jaw, fingers gentle as they tilt your face upward. His eyes flicker with something so quickly you don't catch the emotion, and then he's leaning forward, pressing a brief, chaste kiss to your lips. He tastes faintly of wine, the touch lingering as he pulls away quickly.
Husband and wife. The words sink deep, heavy as the rings now on your fingers.
-
The reception is an ode to extravagance that most people cannot fathom. Spanning across three floors, each level opens into cascading terraces of real gardens with multi-tiered waterfalls feeding into glowing pools where rare bioluminescent koi swirl and swim. Walls of ferns, flowering vines, and fruit-bearing trees create alcoves with glass benches and trickling fountains. Each table is overflowing with food that won't be eaten, servers passing by with platters of rare chocolates dusted in edible gold and endless flutes of vintage wines and champagnes.
You navigate the crowd at Minghaoâs side, his hand a near-constant presence at the small of your back. The contact is grounding for you but probably possessive in the eyes of your onlookers - and there are many. But only a single onlooker matters tonight, and as Choi Moojin approaches with his wife, you feel your spine go rigid until he offers his formal congratulations and blessing. As always, his daughter lingers nearby with that familiar haunted expression, her brother behind her like a shadowed gargoyle.
You smile until your cheeks ache. You exchange pleasantries with board members, accept compliments on the dress, the venue, the fabricated love story fed to the press. The floral scents grow heavier, the constant murmur of voices and music pressing against your temples. The bird in your chest flutters more desperately with every passing minute, and after nearly an hour and a half of relentless performance, you need a break.
"I need a moment," you murmur to him. "I'm just going to go to the upper powder room terrace. I'll be brief."
He studies your face carefully, then nods. âTake Mina and let security know where you're going."
You slip away with your attendant after telling security where you're going and getting their nod of affirmation before they mutter instructions into an earpiece. Mist from a nearby waterfall cools you off as you walk up the stairs, Mina helping with the heavy train. When you're finally alone on a private terrace, security just outside, you let yourself relax against a stone fountain, drawing in deep breaths of the mineral-rich air.
For the first time since the ceremony began, your practiced smile slips. Your feet hurt, your neck and shoulders ache, and you're starving, wishing you could stop the pleasantries for a moment to just eat.Â
A small, wet gasp cuts through the peaceful trickle of the fountain and you spin around, startled. Time fractures as you try to put the pieces together of the image in front of you. A man dressed as a server with the lower half of his face obscured by a mask stands directly behind Mina, a gloved hand clamped over her mouth while she screams into his palm. He draws a sharp blade across the softness of her throat, scarlet spraying.
Mina's eyes widen in terror, locking onto yours for a single, agonizing heartbeat before they glaze over, her body convulsing once before she goes limp. Blood pours down the attacker's arm and down the front of her uniform, spilling red onto the terrace floor.
A scream rips from your throat, raw and primal, echoing off the stone walls. "Security!"
No footsteps thunder toward you. No shouts of alarm. The doors remain closed. The posted guards don't answer your call, and the music and laughter from the reception floors below continue uninterrupted, as if the universe itself has muted you.
Terror floods your system like ice water. Your heart slams against your ribs so violently you feel it in your throat. Adrenaline surges, sharpening every sense while simultaneously making your limbs feel distant and heavy.
Your right hand dives into the hidden slit of your gown, fingers closing around the small, discreet knife you've kept on your person since your sister's death. You yank it free, gripping the handle with enough force that your knuckles hurt as you pivot from the fountain, putting it at your back for a sliver of protection.
The attacker releases Minaâs collapsing body and he crumples to the ground in a heap of blood-soaked fabric, her eyes open and staring. The masked figure turns toward you with predatory calm.
"Security!" You scream again, the sound of your voice bouncing off the terrace walls.
No one answers, and a single, horrifying realization crashes over you - either the guards have been compromised or they're dead, and this attack was timed with terrifying precision.
There's no time to think as the attacker lunges.
You twist desperately to the side, the blade whistling past your ribs by inches. The movement throws you off balance on the wet stone, but you slash out wildly with your own knife, catching the attackerâs sleeve and drawing a thin line of blood. He grunts angrily and pivots, his knife slashing at you again. You duck and stumble backward, the fountainâs stone foundation scraping painfully against your hip as you use it to keep distance.
Fear is a living thing inside you now, clawing at your lungs, making every breath sharp and ragged. Iâm going to die here. On my wedding night. In front of a fucking fountain while people drink and celebrate without knowing. The thought fuels a desperate surge of fury and you lunge at him this time, catching him off guard as you stab upward.
You manage to nick him, but you don't know how to fight and his retaliation of your anger is brutal as his knife flashes against and slices across your forearm, cutting through silk and skin in a burning line of pure agony. Blood pours instantly, hot and slick down your wrist and hand, making your grip on your own knife slippery and you scream out in pain.
A second strike follows before you can recover, a deep gash opening up across your upper left arm as you turn away from him. The pain is white-hot and blinding, and you let out another choked, animal sound as your vision narrows, blood roaring in your ear.
Every heartbeat sends fresh agony through the gashes, but terror keeps you moving. You kick out hard, your heel connecting with the attackerâs knee and he staggers but recovers easily, closing the distance to kill.
And then Minghao is there, exploding onto the terrace like a force of nature. One moment he's at the door, the next he's a blur of controlled violence as the killer turns to face the more immediate threat. Minghao is fast, stepping inside the man's guard, hand shooting out to grip his wrist and twist with bone-cracking force. A sickening crunch echoes and the man screams, the blade clattering to the ground.
The man swings with his free hand, but Minghao ducks under the wild punch with fluid precision, driving his elbow upward into the manâs throat in a devastating strike. The sound is wet and choked, the cartilage shattering under Minghao's elbow.
You stumble backward against the fountainâs stone foundation, left arm hanging useless and burning, blood streaming down your fingers in hot rivulets. Your own small knife trembles in your right hand, slick with blood. Fear still claws at your throat, tight and awful as Minghao - your husband for less than two hours - moves like something trained for this exact kind of violence. The polished, soft-spoken heir from the boardroom is gone. In his place is something sharper, darker, and far more dangerous.
The attacker tries to recover, lashing out with a desperate kick, but Minghao catches the leg, yanks it forward, and slams his knee into the manâs inner thigh with brutal force, dropping him to one knee. Then Minghao is behind him, a single arm snaking around the attacker's neck. For a second, your eyes meet Minghao's, his gaze ice and fire all at once. Then, he snaps the man's neck hard, the crack loud and final.
The attackerâs body goes limp instantly, collapsing in a heap beside Minaâs body. Blood pools beneath both bodies, mixing with the water from the fountain and staining the delicate white orchids that edge the stone paving.
Minghao is heaving, catching his breath as he stares at you across the violent terrace. He takes a single step toward you before chaos erupts in the doorway, heavy footsteps thundering across the stone as members of the Choi Syndicate flood the space. Seungcheol is in the room first, face like thunder and gun in hand. Jeonghan is behind him, the lazy smirk gone and replaced with deadly focus, armed and gun raised over Seungcheol's shoulder.
Seeing Soonyoung surprises you - you hadn't realized the Sword of the Choi family was here. You'd heard he'd been unpredictable and unhinged as of late, but from what little you knew of him, he was Seungcheol's first line of defense and probably went everywhere the Tower's son did.
Behind him, you vaguely recognize another Sword of the Choi family speaking into a comm at his wrist. You've met Joshua several times at galas and parties, his family high up enough in the Choi Syndicate to run in the elite circles - you even remember them being disappointed he'd become a Sword instead of a socialite or something less violent.
More personnel pour in behind them, your fatherâs security, Nexus Capital executives, event staff in panicked disarray. The peaceful mist of the terrace turns thick with the metallic stench of blood and the overlapping shouts of orders while you lean against the fountain, light-headed and bleeding.
Your fatherâs voice cuts through the noise like a whip. âShut it down! Shut the entire fucking wedding down! Seal the floors now!" He pushes through the growing crowd, face flushed with fury. âI want this building locked. Find out how the hell this happened under our security! Someoneâs head will roll for this!â
The chaos swells. Guests from the lower levels begin to murmur and push upward as rumors spread like wildfire. Security teams from both families clash in their attempts to take control, voices rising in overlapping commands. Someone is already photographing the bodies. Another is calling for medical extraction.
Through it all, Minghao moves straight to you.
âEveryone back!â he barks, voice sharp as Nexus Capital security moves toward you. "I will handle my wife. Get away from her."
Minghao sits you on the edge of the fountain, the water spraying your back and soaking through your dress. He drops to his knees in front of you, shrugging off his jacket in one fluid motion and pressing the expensive fabric hard against the deep gashes on your left arm. The pressure sends fresh waves of white-hot pain radiating through your shoulder and chest, but you bite back a cry.
âBreathe," he instructs, voice soft. "In for four, out for four."
You look at him sharply. "How do you know that?"
"You did it the entire time we were at the altar, Wicked. Where are you hurt?"
"Cuts on my arms."
"Deep? Tell me ba-"
Your father pushes closer, still shouting as he interupts whatever Minghao was about to say. âMinghao, let my people handle this. We need to get her to a secure-"
âNo,â Minghao snaps, rising to his full height while pulling you to his side, hands pressed against your wounds to staunch the bleeding. âNo one touches her except me right now. This is my wife. My responsibility.â
The possessiveness in his tone sends a strange shiver through you, mixing with the adrenaline and pain. He begins guiding you slowly away from the fountain, toward the far side of the terrace where the chaos is slightly less suffocating, his hands never leaving the wounds, applying constant, firm pressure.
Joshua separates himself from the Syndicate group and approaches carefully, hands raised in a clear non-threatening gesture. Minghao pulls you away but you squeeze his arm and whisper, "Syndicate. High up. Don't offend him."
Minghaoâs jaw tightens and his eyes flick to you, assessing the amount of blood still soaking through his jacket and the way your legs are beginning to tremble. For a long second, he seems ready to refuse. Then he gives a single, curt nod. âBriefly. Privately. No one else comes near her.â
Joshua signals quickly. A moment later, a woman in an elegant deep emerald gown slips through the crowd, escorted by a man you don't know. Her expression is focused and professional, despite the surrounding chaos. She doesn't waste time with introductions, marching toward the small, adjoining private lounge just off the terrace.
Inside, the space is quiet, dimly lit with warm amber lighting, furnished with low couches and lush potted plants. She works with swift efficiency, focused on helping instead of introducing herself. She orders Minghao to keep pressure on your wounds while she cuts away parts of your dress to clean the gashes with antiseptic. The sting makes you hiss through your teeth, fresh tears pricking at the corners of your eyes. Minghaoâs free hand finds yours, squeezing gently, surprising you.
"Cuts are deep but clean," she says, voice clinical. "No major vessels hit. Youâll need proper stitches and antibiotics soon, but this will hold for now."
She applies quick-acting clotting powder, then wraps your forearm and upper arm in tight bandages. The pressure is firm, immediate relief against the constant bleeding. Throughout it all, Minghao stays close, one hand on your back, the other assisting where needed.
Your mind spins. Minaâs lifeless eyes flash behind your eyelids every time you blink. The wet sound of her gasp. The way the attacker moved, professional, silent, deadly. This wasnât random. This was targeted. On your wedding night. In the middle of the most public spectacle Hyperion has seen in years with some of the heaviest security you've ever been around.
You glance up at Minghao. His face is a mask of controlled fury, but his touch on you remains careful, almost tender as the woman finishes securing the last bandage.
"That'll hold until you get her to her own private care."
âThank you,â you manage, voice hoarse and shaky. The pain is still there, a deep, throbbing burn, but it is no longer actively bleeding you out.
Joshua nods and opens the door, letting you back into the chaos.
Outside, your father is still shouting orders to shut everything down, demanding answers, threatening careers. Syndicate members move through the growing crowd like shadows, securing perimeters. Soonyoung and Seungcheol stand guard near the doors, expressions grim while Jeonghan leans against a wall, watching everything with those sharp, unreadable eyes.
Minghao keeps you tucked firmly against his side as he guides you out of the private lounge and through the swelling chaos of the upper terrace. His arm around your waist is unyielding, taking most of your weight while his other hand maintains relentless pressure on your bandaged left arm.
Every step sends fresh throbs of pain radiating through the deep gashes, but the clotting powder and tight wraps are holding. Still, warm blood seeps slowly through the bandages, staining the sleeve of your ruined obsidian gown. The once-beautiful dress now hangs heavy and ruined, torn silk clinging wetly to your skin.
âClear a path,â Minghao growls, cutting through the crowd.
Syndicate members fall in around you without question, creating a protective bubble as he steers you toward a discreet service corridor hidden behind a wall of flowering vines. The lush greenery brushes against your shoulders, leaving faint pollen and the sweet scent of jasmine on your skin. Mist from the waterfalls still clings to the air, now carrying the unmistakable metallic tang of blood.
Your head spins. The adrenaline that kept you upright during the fight is crashing hard, leaving your legs unsteady and your vision edged with black spots. You lean heavier into Minghaoâs side, inhaling the faint pine and rain scent that always seems to cling to him. He doesnât falter. His grip only tightens, steady and sure.
The private exit corridor is dimly lit with recessed amber lighting, two armed guards stationed at the end snapping to attention when they see Minghao, stepping aside instantly. A reinforced service elevator waits. Inside, the space feels claustrophobic, the mirrored walls reflecting your bloodied, disheveled appearance back to you.
Minghao says nothing. He simply helps you out when the elevator doors open directly into an underground private garage reserved for the highest tier of guests. . An armored black car idles, its engine humming. The driver steps out briefly to open the rear door and Minghao helps you inside first, easing you onto the leather seat with surprising care before sliding in beside you. The door seals with a heavy, reassuring thunk, and the car pulls away smoothly.
Minghao leans forward toward the driver and speaks in a fluid, melodic language you have never heard before, making you frown. It doesnât sound like any of the common trade tongues used in Hyperion or Arkos, but the syllables roll off his tongue with effortless familiarity, carrying the weight of something old. One of the dead languages, you think. The driver responds in the same tongue, short and affirmative, before accelerating.
You stare at Minghao, startled. He settles back against the seat. His suit is ruined with your blood, the dark black of his shirt somehow darker. His hair is slightly disheveled for the first time since you met him, a few strands falling across his forehead. His eyes are sharp and unblinking, fixed entirely on you. He hasnât relaxed. Not even slightly. His posture remains coiled, ready, one hand resting on his knee while the other occasionally flexes as if wanting to reach for a weapon.
You swallow hard, meeting his gaze head-on. âWas that your people? Did your family arrange this? To test me? To test the alliance?â
Minghao doesnât look away. His expression remains unreadable, but something flickers behind his dark eyes. âIâm not sure."
The honesty lands like a stone in still water. No deflection. No smooth corporate reassurance. Just the stark truth that unsettles you more than any lie could have. In a world built on calculated performances and half-truths, his directness feels dangerous and alien.
You let out a shaky breath, leaning your head back against the cool leather. The city lights streak across his face in shifting patterns of neon violet and electric blue.
âThank you,â you whisper after a long moment. âFor saving me."
Minghaoâs jaw tightens. "Youâre no use to my family dead.â
The words aren't kind or romantic. They carry no warmth, no reassurance. Still, they're true. In this transactional marriage of power, your survival is an asset. The bluntness stings a little, and it unsettles you. He's repeatedly told you that honesty would get you killed, and hear he is being honest himself.
Well. Honest to hide other truths, you're sure, as is his way.
You study him in the shifting light. The scar on his right knuckle stands out pale against the dried blood on his hands and you're reminded of the way he dismantled the attacker. It wasn't a survival reflex like your clumsy attempt had been - it was the training of someone who practiced and who fought efficiently, someone professional.
"Who are you?" You ask, narrowing your eyes. The car glides through a tunnel, plunging you both into momentary shadow before neon lights wash over you again. âYouâre not who my family was led to believe. That wasnât the fighting style of a logistics prince. You killed him like youâve done it before.â
Minghaoâs gaze hardens. He leans forward slightly, elbows on his knees, watching you with that intense, cataloguing stare that makes your skin prickle. âDonât ask questions you donât want the answers to.â
The warning hangs between you and you can feel the weight of his hidden truths again. None of it makes sense - the scar, the ancient-sounding language, the way his father deferred to him with a single finger twitch in that boardroom. Something isn't right with Xu Minghao, but you don't know what.
"I think I deserve to know who I just married," you say evenly. You ignore the warning, the throbbing in your arm. "My family thought they were allying with a neutral shipping empire from Arkos but you fight like someone who was trained to kill. You played into being an idiot party boy. You are not."
Minghao exhales slowly through his nose. For the first time, you see a flicker of something almost like weariness cross his features. He leans back again, eyes never leaving yours.
âThis marriage is transactional,â he says evenly. âYou donât need to know everything about me. You only need to know that you're my wife and I would go through great pains to keep you alive. It has to be enough.â
The finality in his tone closes the subject like a door slamming shut. You want to argue, to demand more, but the pain in your arm is sharpening as adrenaline fully ebbs, and exhaustion is pulling at the fraying edges of your patience.
Minghao continues watching you, tense and alert, as if expecting another threat to emerge from the shadows at any moment. His hands, still stained red, rest on his thighs as the armored car glides through the upper levels of Hyperionâs streets, the neon sprawl of the city reduced to blurred streaks of violet, crimson, and electric blue beyond the tinted windows.
The car eventually slows and turns into a private underground entrance beneath a sleek, unmarked residential spire in the Upper District. Not the Observatory penthouse you selected as your starter home, but something else. A contingency location, you realize. One of the secure safehouses that must have been part of the joint security protocols you both negotiated and approved during those long, tense meetings.
When the vehicle comes to a stop, Minghao exits first, then reaches in to help you out with careful hands. His arm slides around your waist again, supporting your weight as your legs threaten to buckle on the polished concrete. Two figures step forward immediately from the shadows of the garage, security personnel you recognize from the joint vetting process you and Minghao conducted weeks ago.
A woman named Elara with sharp eyes and a calm demeanor, and a man named Kai, broad-shouldered and quiet. They were among the handful both of you had personally approved after rigorous background checks and interviews. Neutral. Capable. Unaligned with either familyâs deeper entanglements.
âStatus?â Minghao asks them.
âAll clear, sir,â Elara replies. âThe building is locked down. Three additional teams on the perimeter. No unauthorized movement.â
Minghao nods once, satisfied, and guides you toward the private elevator. The ride upward is silent except for the soft hum of machinery. When the doors open, you step into a spacious, fortified apartment that is elegant but deliberately understated compared to the Observatory penthouse.
Minghao leads you straight to a wide, low couch in the main living area, easing you down with surprising gentleness. Elara and Kai take up positions near the entrance, professional and unobtrusive. A medical attendant has already been prepared in an adjoining room, but Minghao waves off immediate further treatment for now.
He kneels in front of you, his bloodstained hands resting lightly on your knees as he studies your face. For a long moment, the only sound is the soft hum of the buildingâs air filtration system and the distant murmur of the city far below.
âI need one of your little wicked jars,â he says quietly. âThe one youâre still hiding on yourself.â
You blink, startled despite the fog of pain and exhaustion. "Why? And how do you even know I have one?â
Minghaoâs mouth twitches, the faintest bit of amusement. âIâm observant.â He glances meaningfully at the torn sleeve of your gown where the bandages peek through, then back to your eyes. âAnd considering youâre still alive after what just happened, they must work. I would like to keep one with me for what Iâm about to go do.â
"What are you about to go do?"
"Something very violent."
The request hangs between you and you hesitate before you lift your trembling fingers to reach into the hidden inner pocket sewn deep into the bodice of your dress. The small glass jar is still there, warm from your body heat. Black salt, rosemary, hematite, sealed with wax and a drop of your blood. You press it into his waiting palm. The glass looks small against his bloodstained fingers.
Minghao closes his hand around it carefully before tucking it into the inner pocket of his ruined suit jacket. "Thank you."
He rises to his feet, but doesnât step away immediately. Instead, he looks down at you with that intense, unreadable gaze. âDo not leave this safehouse until I return. Elara and Kai have their orders and they answer to us both. Doctor Tzintzun is here - I understand she is your family doctor."
You nod. "Be careful. Please."
Minghao lingers one final second. His thumb brushes a stray strand of hair from your forehead in a gesture so unexpectedly gentle it contrasts sharply with the violence you witnessed barely an hour ago. It makes your heart skip, the breath getting stuck in your lungs for a moment. Then the mask slips back into place, the familiar cool and controlled calm you know.
He lifts his wrist, flashing the bracelet you gave him. "Youâre protecting me, right? I'll be fine. Iâll return before dawn. Rest. Let the doctor fix your arm, Wicked."
He turns and walks toward the entrance without another word. Elara and Kai acknowledge him with respectful nods as he passes, and the door seals behind him with a solid, final sound.
The silence that follows feels immense. You lean back against the couch, staring out the windows where the cityâs distant lights glitter like cold stars. Your left arm pulses with deep, aching fire, but the bandages hold. Minaâs face flashes behind your eyes again, her wet gasp and spray of blood, the way her body crumbled. You swallow hard against the rising nausea.
Doctor Tzintzun sticks her head out of the adjoining room. "Ma'am? Whenever you're ready."
You nod and allow her to come out and help you to your feet. She guides you toward the adjoining room to clean, stitch and re-bandage you again. As she does, your mind drifts back to the car ride and specifically, your new husband.
None of it makes sense. The ancient language. The brutal efficiency with which Minghao ended the attacker. His unflinching honesty when you asked if it was his people. The blunt truth about your value to his family. And now, the small spell jar resting against his chest as he walks into whatever shadows heâs about to confront.
You close your eyes as fresh antiseptic stings the wounds, tourmaline cord still warm around your wrist. The universe had warned you with its cards. The Tower falling. Illusions stripped bare. Death and transformation. Tonight, it delivered all three in blood and violence, but a steady sense of foreboding had been building all night, like the cards aren't done with you yet.
You wonder, as the pain dulls under medication and exhaustion finally pulls you under, what exactly Minghao is doing out there and what background taught him to be this way. As you fall asleep, you hope the small jar of salt, herb and intention will be enough to bring him back so you can find out.
-
Minghao moves through the rain-slicked unverbelly of the Civ District like a shadow. The neon glow from distant shipping cranes reflects off puddles stained with oil and blood, turning the narrow alley into a fractured mirror of Hyperionâs endless hunger. He's swapped the ruined wedding suit out for something more form fitting and breathable - and more importantly, free of your blood.
He'd scrubbed his hands free of your blood a few hours ago, but now someone else taints his knuckles as he presses his hand to his chest, ensuring the small spell jar that is tucked there is undamaged. It's a strange talisman, this jar that you've given him. He doesn't think they work, exactly, but it's a fascinating little practice, this stuff of yours. He's since looked into practitioners and the culture of women who practice craft, but he still can't understand how or why you came to it.
Still, he likes to wear the bracelet you gave him, often looking at it before going into a room to add another body to his list or before he has to do something he needs strength for. He's never thought much about luck, fate, or the universe, but now he carries the jar and bracelet on him like personal tokens of faith and protection.
Of all the things that Minghao finds most surprising, how often he thinks of you now is number one on the list. This marriage between you is purely transactional, a bridge between Nexus Capital's banking power and the Xu family's growing logistics empire. A calculated move to secure favor with the Choi Syndicate as instructed by the Virate to expand foothold in Hyperion.
But, strangely enough, he is fascinated by you. He's not fascinated by much, but when he'd seen you in that board room hiding bruises beneath your sleeves and drawing your peculiar tarot cards in secret, he felt a slight crack in his plan to use you and push you to the side. You were not the sheltered, obedient heiress they described. You were something sharper. Something that watched the universe with quiet, stubborn belief.
And tonight, someone tried to kill you.
He'd been shocked to find you with a knife in your hand despite the terror in your face. He'd heard you scream - he still doesn't know how, considering how far he had to run to get to you. The universe, perhaps. It impressed him to see that you'd fought back despite how bad you were at it, and the steadiness in your voice when you asked him point-blank in the car, whether his people had tried to kill you had nearly cowed him.
Most heirs in this city would have crumbled. You fought. You pushed. You handed him the spell jar without fully understanding why he wanted it, just that he did. He doesn't know what he wanted either, but it's warm against his chest and it's nice to have. Perhaps if a little jar of rocks and dirt and blood can save you from an assassination attempt, it can save him from whatever plot is unraveling in the shadows.
Minghaoâs jaw tightens as he reaches the service door of the nondescript warehouse. The man inside - Strakos - is a mid-level fixer who'd coordinated the attacker's movement tonight. He'd been sloppy, though, and Minghao was incredibly good at finding out information in a city that didn't understand the nuances of the Virate.
He slips inside without sound. The interior is dimly lit by hanging work lamps, the air thick with the smell of rust, seawater, and cheap synth-cigarettes. Strakos sits at table, back to the door, reviewing holo-feeds of some shitty porno that makes Minghao's blood boil. This man had helped plan your death, and he's sitting in the middle of a warehouse, fully clothed watching someone get fucked over a couch.
Minghao strikes before Strakos has time to react.
One hand clamps over Strakos's mouth, yanking his head back while the other loops a thin wire garrote around his throat. Strakos thrashes, hands scrabbling at the wire as Minghao gathers it in his hand and pulls, his mouth brushing against Strakos's ears.
"You ruined my wedding," he murmurs.
The wire cuts through flesh and blood wells instantly, hot and dark. Strakos bucks wildly, knocking over the table as he gurgles, hands clawing at his throat. Minghao holds firm, knees braced against the chair as he pulls, gritting his teeth. Strakos's struggle is ugly and desperate, his feet kicking as the chair legs scrape against concrete, wet chokes escaping despite the crushing pressure.
Minghaoâs mind remains clear, detached. This is not rage. This is correction. The Virate taught him long ago that hesitation kills empires.
He thinks of your face in the car, exhausted but determined, eyes wide with pain as you demanded the truth anyway. He thinks of the way you pressed the spell jar into his palm without hesitation. Of the faint scent of incense and herbs that always clings to you, the quiet rebellion of your tarot cards and hidden rituals. You are not soft. You are not simple.
You are as unexpected to him as he is to you, he thinks. And he's been very sloppy around you, unguarded and far too honest in the way that he keeps thinking will get you killed.
The wire sinks deeper. Strakos's struggles weaken, then cease entirely. Minghao holds the tension a few seconds longer, ensuring Strakos is dead before he finally releases, the body slumping forward onto the table with a dull thud. Blood drips onto the concrete floor, and Minghao smashes the phone to stop the crude holo from playing.
Minghao wipes the garrote clean on the dead manâs sleeve and tucks it away. He scans the room quickly, deleting the holo-feeds and pocketing a small data chip that might contain further connections. Only then does he pull out his encrypted comm device - the same matte-black rectangle he gave you all those months ago - and dials his father.
Xu Jian answers on the second ring. "Son."
âItâs done,â Minghao says quietly. He stares at the corpse, expression impassive. "Now to trace the loose threads of the web to the spider."
A long exhale on the other end. âBe careful. Your little display at the reception has the Choiâ curious.â
Minghaoâs mouth curves into something that isnât quite a smile. âLet them wonder. The message is clear: she is under my protection now."
"They don't know we're Virate. You could have exposed us."
"I made a calculated decision and you'll say nothing more of it. The Choi Syndicate has other things to worry about than wondering if we're Virate. I want you to look into who hired these scum. If it was Virate, we have a problem."
"It will be done."
In Arkos, under the old laws of the Virate - a loose but iron-bound confederation of family lineages bound by blood oaths far older than the Syndicates - Minghao isn't the quiet heir he is in Hyperion. He's the patriarch, the lead of his family, raised from childhood within the Virate's hidden ranks and trained in their shadows, a hidden member loyal to the Triptych.
Jian might appear to be the head of the family in Hyperion, but Minghao's elevation through blood and merit in the Virate is where the Xu family truly gets their power. While his father played the public face of Xu Worldwide Logistics here in Hyperion, planting seeds and building legitimate fronts, Minghao had been the blade ensuring those seeds took root. The true power behind the throne.
Of course what he did tonight was a risk. He knows that. Honestly, if he was doing what the Virate asked of him, he would have let them kill you. You weren't actually a necessary piece to the puzzle, but he knows that with you alive, he has a better narrative with the Choi Syndicate and it's annoyingly perceptive Wisdom and her son.
Minghao grimaces at the thought of Jeonghan and his eyes that see far too much. He knows that tonight will be a grave error and that the Wisdom's son will dig his teeth into Minghao and ask questions and prod, but it can't be helped now. What's done is done and Minghao had taken a calculated risk that he could keep the Choi's away from the Virate ties in favor of saving your life.
His father sighs on the other end like he can hear Minghao's thoughts. "This marriage is already more complicated than we anticipated."
"She is not what we expected,â Minghao admits. "She fought tonight, though she doesn't know how. Most heirs would have just screamed and died."
"You sound fond."
Minghao exhales slowly. Fond. The word feels too small, which unsettles him. From the first boardroom meeting, something had shifted. What was meant to be a strategic union already matters more than it should, and just meeting you has complicated Minghao's world when Minghao has never had complications before.
He killed for you tonight without hesitation. Not just because you are a valuable asset, but because the sight of your blood on the terrace floor had ignited something cold and possessive in his chest. He's unused to the feeling.
"I protect what belongs to me," Minghao says eventually. "She is Virate now, though she doesn't know it. I'm committed to her safety as I would be for you or mother."
His father chuckles softly. âYou always did prefer the old ways. Be careful, son. You cannot lean on the Virate. We're in the shadows.â
"I know the rules. I was forged by them.â
Minghao ends the call and slips the comm back into his pocket. For a long moment he stands over the body, rain drumming steadily against the warehouse roof. His thoughts return to you again and again, like a current he cannot escape.
You, sitting across from him in the car, shaken and unflinching as you asked whether his people had tried to kill you. The quiet strength in your voice when you thanked him even after his blunt reply. The way you fought with that small knife, desperate and untrained.
This marriage was never supposed to matter beyond its utility. Yet tonight, watching your blood spill, something fundamental had shifted. You're no longer simply the Nexus heiress - you're his wife, and in the old customs of the Virate, that bond carries weight far heavier than any corporate contract.
Minghao straightens his jacket and leaves the warehouse the same way he entered. The rain washes away the last traces of blood from his hands as he walks toward the car, ready to shower and sleep.
He'll return before dawn, as promised. And later, he'll find the remaining threads of tonight's violence and cut them clean. And perhaps, in the quiet of whatever time he finds, he'll decide how exactly he's going to be a husband to a woman who believes in tarot cards and moon water in a city that only worships power, violence and credit.
For now, the head of the Xu family has done his honor bound duty to his wife, and somewhere across the glowing city, you're probably sleeping. Bandaged but alive, carrying the barest hints and pieces of Minghao's secrets and your strange, annoying charm with you.
Minghao touches the small jar in his pocket once more, feeling its faint warmth against his chest, and allows himself the smallest ghost of a smile in the darkness.
-
Minghao steps out of the armored car into the private underground garage of the safehouse, the rain from the Civ District still clinging to him like second skin. The neon glow of the city filters down in muted streaks, casting long, fractured shadows across the concrete.
He moves on autopilot, muscles aching from the night's violence. His mind is still razor sharp though, cycling through every detail of the kill, every loose thread he'd severed tonight.
Elara and Kai materialize from their posts near the elevator, postures alert. They relax when they see Minghao and bow respectfully, straightening as he approaches. They're among the few personnel both you and Minghao jointly vetted, neutral enough to serve the new union without picking sides.
âReport,â he asks, walking into the kitchen.
âAll secure, sir,â Elara replies immediately. "Doctor Tzintzun treated her and gave her something for the pain and to sleep. Sheâs resting in the east wing suite. She did ask about you."
Minghaoâs chest tightens at the words. She asked about you. Of course you did. Even bleeding and exhausted, you pushed for answers, for truth. He nods once.
"No one comes in or out. Not even her father or anyone from Nexus Capital."
Kai inclines his head. âUnderstood. The Choi Syndicate has sent discreet inquiries. Mr. Kwon personally. Theyâre offering additional support.â
âLet them offer,â Minghao replies. âWe accept the appearance of cooperation, nothing more."
Minghao dismisses them with a wave and heads toward the east wing, leaving them back at their posts. He finds you in the master suite, tucked beneath dark sheets. Your face is relaxed in sleep, but tension still lingers in between your brows and your jaw as you frown. The black tourmaline cord peeks from beneath the edge of the bandages on your wrist. Minghao stands in the doorway for a long time, simply watching the steady rise and fall of your chest.
Something unfamiliar and dangerous twists behind his ribs. He had not anticipated this complication. The scales feel tipped out of balance, like something new has taken root, and he doesn't know what to do about it.
Minghao finally turns away and moves to the bedroom across the hall to strip off his tactical gear with mechanical, practiced movements in the bathroom. He's careful with your little spell jar, setting it down gingerly on the counter where the low bathroom light catches the glass.
He lets the scalding water melt everything but his thoughts away. He stands under the spray, watching the water swirl around his fink and fade from pink to clear. The heat feels good, unwinding his muscles and burning him to the point that the only thing left are thoughts of you and this new predicament he's in.
When he can't take the heat anymore, he steps out and changes into something soft and comfortable before settling in the middle of his bed with his computer in front of him. With the tap of a key, the screen projects holograms around him in a circle, broken only by his arm as he inserts the data chip from Strakos' warehouse into the computer.
He finds limited information on it - remnants of someone referencing the union of Nexus Capital and Xu Worldwide Logistics. He taps his fingers on his knees. The enemies in Hyperion are endless, but few of them have killing power. Most of the people in the city who hate his family are business competitors, minor patrons of various Syndicates in Hyperion. None of them have the power to send a Syndicate-sanctioned attack on his wife, which means this hit is higher up than simple city corporations.
It could be Syndicate, he supposes. He's still learning about the nuances of the three powerhouses that sit at the top of the food chain in Hyperion, but he's not convinced the Kim or Yong family would be moved enough by the marriage to do something so public about it - especially not with Choi Moojin's daughter engaged to Kim Yijun as a sign of union.
A sour feeling settles in Minghao's stomach. The easiest conclusion to make is that the threat is from the Virate. A finger of dread traces his spine at the thought. In a way, families of the Virate were similar to families of the Syndicate - they vied for power, it was always at war, and the most powerful family was always the one that was ten steps ahead. Unlike the Syndicates of Hyperion though, the families of the Virate collectively answered to the three heads of the Virate, the Triptych.
Except members of the Virate didn't know the Xu families were members. Outside of the Triptych, the Virate didn't even know Minghao existed. To them, Xu Jian was a retired member who had moved to Hyperion when he was seventeen after being honorably discharged and given the blessing of the Virate. Even with their blessing, Jian had given up all ties, powers, assets and favors from the Virate for life. That was the way it worked. His wife Luli, who had tried to leave the Virate once before, had joined him.
They'd left a key part of them there, though. Their son. The Triptych was in need of a family with old ties to be removed and relocated elsewhere, someone they could trust and that could believably sever ties with the Virate. The Xu family had been just that, and they'd given their only son to the Triptych to raise in the shadows, nameless and unclaimed as a Shade, forged in the Triptych's perfect image of an assassin before sending him to do the single thing he'd been created for: win over a Syndicate in Hyperion.
He sighs. He's tired - he's always tired these days, even more so than when he was a teenager learning how to become a shadowed killer. The lying and scheming is often harder than the killing, and trying to uncover his enemy hiding in the dark without access to real Virate influence and pull is a challenge.
An email to his personal catches his attention. It's one of the Trustees of Nexus Capital with more of Minghao's access to his new assets - your assets that are now his. It's overwhelming. Nexus Capitalâs vast banking networks, offshore accounts, silent partnerships, voting proxies. Pages of sensitive data scroll past full of liquidity reports, hidden holdings in Syndicate-adjacent ventures, influence maps.
Minghao swallows. It's exactly what he wanted. With this level of access, the family can begin weaving influence deeper into Hyperion's financial arteries, and through the Choi alliance, they can steer shipping lanes and capital flows without the Syndicates ever realizing a new, quieter power is embedding itself beneath their foundations. The Choi's believe this is nothing more than a political marriage for port advantages. They have no idea what the Virate is capable of.
Minghao should feel satisfied. This is entirely the reason he was given to the Triptych and raised as a Shade, a nameless member in the shadows, someone without influence and without a name, but one of the most valuable members of their society. Everything is proceeding according to plan, and yet for the first time in his life, he feels sharp, unwelcome conflict like the edge of an enemy's blade.
His gaze drifts again toward the door where you sleep just across the hall. You were never part of the equation. You were meant to be kept at a distance, polite and useful, a spoiled brat who would go to parties and be the socialite Minghao was told you were. Instead, you have lodged yourself under his skin and you haven't even done anything - you'd simply looked at him after he'd killed the attacker tonight not in fear, but wary recognition that Minghao was also not what he seemed.
Protecting you tonight had felt instinctive. Necessary. The thought of you lying dead beside Mina had ignited a cold fury he rarely permits himself. And that realization terrifies him.
Loyalty to the family and to the old ways has defined Minghao's entire life - every choice he has ever made. It gave him purpose when his father focused on building the legitimate Hyperion front, it forged him into steel when he was being wiped and cut and tested. Attachments were always meant to be managed, never indulged, and yet here he is sitting in a safehouse, conflicted over a wife he doesn't really know.
If future objectives ever require sacrificing your safety, or keeping truths from you that could destroy the fragile trust beginning to form - what then? A few months ago, Minghao would have said he'd cut you away no problem. Now, he thinks he might need to cut you out like cancer, nearly killing himself in the process to sever the tie.
How unsettling. He isn't sure how he's gotten here, but as always, it's up to him to figure it out. Right now is not the time, though, so he rolls his shoulders and continues working through the remaining hours of darkness, mapping pressure points within Nexus Capital, noting which Choi figures might be influenced over time. Every new door opened by the marriage is another step into Hyperion's core, his entire purpose.
The first hints of dawn begin to lighten the sky beyond the glass of the bedroom. He glances up and realizes his current work has no business being done in the light of day, so he powers down the computer, the cyan numbers and screens vanishing. He stands and shuffles across the hall to check on you, opening the door as quietly as he can.
You're still asleep, breathing steadily in the same position he left you in. Sighing, he sits down in one of the chairs, leaning so his elbows are on his knees and his chin rests in his elbows, staring at you as you sleep.
For the first time in his life, the sharp edge of his purpose feels negotiable. Not abandoned or broken, but rather complicated by the strange, stubborn woman sleeping in front of him.
Perhaps you are wicked, but rather for the things you do to him instead of your actual deeds.
-
The last place you want to be tonight is the Eternal Bloom Gala at the Celestial Atrium in the Pearl District. The atrium is a floating marvel suspended between three interconnected spirals, gardens far more exquisite than even your wedding dominating every space. Though it looks nothing like your wedding, it's close enough to make your stomach turn, your fingers brushing across the closed wounds, still healing since the attack three weeks prior.
Massive domed ceilings of smart glass reveal the night sky above Hyperion, projected stars mingling with the real ones when the clouds part. Tiered terraces overflow with tropical foliage and cascading waterfuls that tumble into artificially glowing pools full of night-blooming lilies the size of dinner plates.
Crystal lanterns drift lazily overhead like captive moons, casting warm golden light that softens every sharp edge of wealth on display as women glide through the gardens in gowns of liquid silk and embroidered starlight. Servants in white move like ghosts, offering flutes of shimmering vintage and tiny edible sculptures dusted with real gold leaf.
Tonight, you're playing the part of socialite perfectly despite the bone-deep exhaustion that clings to you even now. Your gown is a deep forest green this evening, chosen to complement the venueâs living opulence and because it has sleeves that high the healing scars on your arm. Minghao stands a few paces away, devastating in a green so dark that it's almost black, his presence a dark anchor amid the glittering crowd.
Your husband is a startlingly good date. He's attentive in public, close enough for appearances, but never quite warm. He speaks to you more than he used to, small observations about the room, quiet comments on people passing by, but the deeper questions you ask still meet that same polite, impenetrable wall.
Despite asking multiple times, he still won't tell you who trained him to kill with such clinical efficiency. Won't explain the ancient language he used with the drive that night. It doesn't matter how much he dances around your questions - you still probe, willing to chip away at his armor with every conversation if you have to.
You turn your attention back to the circle of high society ladies surrounding you. As much as you hate it, they're the gatekeepers of Hyperion's upper echelons, wives and daughters of banking dynasties, shipping magnates, and Syndicate families. Their gowns shimmer in jewel tones, their smiles sharp as broken glass.
Though exhausted, you have spent the last hour slowly weaving Minghao into their world, dropping careful mentions of his insights on logistics and neutral trade routes, painting him as a valuable new addition to the delicate balance of power.
Lin stands at the center, as she usually does. She's always been a ring-leader, now married to a mid-level Sword whose name you forget. She carries herself with the confidence of someone whose family has hovered near the inner circle for generations. You've known her since you were teens, your circles overlapping heavily enough that she feels almost like an old yet complicated acquaintance.
Tonight, she's in deep crimson silk that catches the lantern lights like fresh blood, her smile sweet on the surface but sharp underneath You don't miss the way her eyes linger on Yoon Jeonghan as he glides by, bowing politely to the women and giving them all his dashing smile. You don't think it's dashing at all, feeling your spine stiffen as the Wisdom's son winks at you and Minghao before vanishing into the crowd.
Suianne is next to her, and you're surprised to see her. She'd married into the Yong family and though the Syndicate's were currently at peace, the Yong family and the Choi family had been fighting at the docks which was the entire reason you got married to Minghao. Neither of you speak of business tonight, instead focusing on her pretty, navy gown that flowers like water.
Eva stands to Linâs other side, beautiful and brittle in shimmering silver, still nursing the very public sting of being discarded by Kwon Soonyoung after she let him into her bed. From what you'd heard, he's not spoken to her since and as you watch her eyes flick around the gala, you can see the humiliation that still clings to her.
The three of them form a petty but influential ring, always watching and always trading secrets. They're not your favorite women to spend time with, but you don't have friends. Not really. Your sister had always been the one to establish the relationships, and you'd only started after she'd died, making for awkward conversations and learning social queues clumsily.
Lin leans in slightly, lowering her voice as a drift of jasmine-scented mist curls toward you. "You have to tell us - honestly. How are you really finding married life with your mysterious Xu heir? The whole city is still rumbling about your wedding. I'm so glad you're alright."
You offer a measured, slightly tired smile, letting them see the exhaustion beneath the polish to make the performance more authentic. "Minghao is quieter than most men, but there's a steadiness to him I enjoy. He remembers small details."
"He certainly watches you closely," Suianne notes, tilting her head. "A man in love, I suppose."
You glance across the garden where Minghao stands speaking with a small cluster of neutral businessmen. His dark eyes find yours almost instantly, holding for a heartbeat too long. He tilts his head as if to ask are you okay and you nod back. He seems appeased, eyes flicking back to the men he's speaking to.
The two of you have moved back into the Observatory penthouse full time. The space no longer feels quite so vast and empty now that he joins you for breakfast some mornings. He even is willing to sit in the living room while you light palo santo, watching you warily. He still deflects every real question about his past, but the silence between you has grown less brittle.
"He's attentative," you agree, turning back to them. "Last week he remembered I prefer lemon-mugwort tea in the mornings without me saying anything. Weâve settled back into the penthouse, just the two of us above the clouds. Itâs peaceful. We're still learning."
Eva lets out a soft, bitter laugh, swirling the liquid in her glass. âAt least he comes home to you. Kwon Soonyoung fucked me senseless for three weeks straight and now pretends I donât exist when weâre in the same room. The man is a ghost after he gets what he wants.â
Lina's smile turns knowing. "That's what you get for fucking the mad dog and thinking you could mend him after she left him."
Eva looks put out by Lin's comment, but Suianne drops her voice to a whisper. "Speaking of her - no one has seen her in weeks. Not since her engagement party. You used to be close with her, weren't you Lin?"
Eva shouts Lin's name as the question lands like spark on dry tinder. Heat floods your face instantly and your mouth opens and closes. For a moment, all your carefully practiced poise deserts you and you're left staring at Lin who looks rather smug, like she's caught you in a lie.
"Um," you manage. The women burst into delighted laughter, clearly pleased to have cracked your composure. âHe is considerate. But that's not something I'm going to discuss in detail."
A smooth voice interrupts from just behind you. âOh, Lin, you terrible thing. Must you scandalize the poor girl in public?â
You turn, grateful for the interruption, as a woman you donât recognize steps into the circle with effortless confidence. She's utterly striking, tall and elegant in midnight blue silk that pools around her like shadows, her dark hair swept up with silver pins.
âMinael,â Lin says warmly, reaching out to clasp the womanâs hand. âI didnât know you were coming tonight. And with your husband, no less.â
Minaelâs husband steps forward beside her, a tall, well-built man in impeccably cut black. His features are sharp, with cool grey eyes that seem to take in everything at once.
"Sato Ken," he introduces himself, offering his hand with a polite smile that doesnât quite reach his eyes.
You extend your hand to shake his, and the moment your palms meet, your gaze drops down involuntarily to his hand. There, across the first knuckle, is a thin, precise scar, nearly identical to the one on Minghaoâs hand. Pale, deliberate, the kind left by wire or a very sharp blade. Not the sort of mark one expects on a society husband.
A chill slides down your spine. Ken's grip is firm, lingering just a fraction too long, and when you meet his eyes again, he's studying you with an intensity that feels uncomfortably familiar, As if he is cataloguing you the same way Minghao does.
Something in your gut turns rotten. A chill settles over you as you stare at Ken. Beyond him, something catches your eye. Near the top of the trees, a black bird lands, shuffling its wings. It's so black it's almost blue, oil-slick feathers shining in the light as it shuffles, craning its head until it blinks two beady eyes at you. You stare at it for a moment - you don't think you've ever seen a crow in the city before.
And then it flutters its wings and flies away through the open roof, vanishing into the inky sky like it was never there at all.
âPleasure to finally meet you,â Ken says smoothly, bringing your attention back to him. âWeâve heard much about the new Xu-Nexus union.â
Minael laughs lightly, linking her arm with Linâs. âDarling, you must tell me everything later. Iâve been dying to hear how the mysterious Arkos heir is settling into our little ecosystem.â
The conversation shifts around you, but you remain hyper-aware of Ken. He stands slightly behind his wife, eyes occasionally drifting back to you with that same probing focus. Something isn't right about Sato Ken. His wife seems perfectly well and good at socializing and you can tell Lira and the others are doting on her, but her husband is bad at this, his presence a palpable edge to the softness of his wife.
A tingle prods at the back of your neck, and instinct tells you to be wary of him. You engage with him little, ensuring that his wife is positioned between the two of you at all times. Your finger brushes against your bracelet, warm from your skin and grounding.
Thankfully, Minael and Ken don't linger long. After a few minutes of polite exchange, they drift away toward another group, the eerie man casting one final, lingering glance over his shoulder at you before disappearing into the foliage.
Moments later, Minghao appears at your side, moving with that silent grace you have come to expect. His hand settles lightly at the small of your back, warm through the silk. You suck in a breath, glancing at him, a little startled by his nearness.
âAre you ready to go home?â he asks quietly, voice pitched so the others can hear. âWe were supposed to stay another hour, but you look exhausted.â
âYes,â you murmur. âPlease.â
He nods once and excuses you both from the group with polished grace, and guides you through the gardens toward a private exit. As you walk, you glance back one final time to see Ken watching you from across the atrium, half hidden behind a curtain of jasmine vines. An odd, unsettled feeling twists in your stomach and you turn away, leaning slightly into Minghao.
The armored car waits in the secure bay below. Once inside, the doors close behind you and the vehicle glides smoothly onto the road. You don't hesitate, getting onto your knees and reaching into your dress for the wrapped tarot deck you'd hidden in your pocket.
Minghao watches you from across the seat, eyebrow slightly raised. âNow?â
"Hush."
You shuffle the cards, the soft shck of the cards familiar. You donât ask a specific question out loud. You rarely need to anymore. The deck knows, and three cards slip from the deck and fall face up onto the seat as you shuffle.
The Devil, upright. Ace of Swords, reversed. Nine of Wands, upright.
You stare at them, heart sinking. Chains and bondage. Blocked clarity. A wounded warrior still standing guard, exhausted but defiant. The message feels heavy, layered with warning. Something binding. Something obscured. Something that requires continued vigilance despite deep fatigue.
Minghao leans forward slightly, studying the cards with open curiosity. âWhat do they mean?â
You donât answer immediately, tracing the edges of The Devil with one fingertip. The image of chained figures stares back at you. Your mind drifts to Ken's scar, to the way he studied you.
"Well?" Minghao asks again.
You glance at him. "Do you know Sato Ken?"
"Who?"
You frown. "The man I just met at the party. He had a scar like yours, and grey eyes."
Minghao goes unnaturally still. "What scar?"
"You have a scar on your finger." You reach out and grab his hands. He lets you, frowning as you lift his hand to the light and point to the faint scar on his knuckle, thin as can be. His hands are warm in yours, the fingers rough against your skin. "This one."
Minghao stares at where your hands are linked. "That scar specifically?"
"Yes."
A vein in his temple twitches before he shrugs a shoulder. "I don't know a Sato Ken."
Not for the first time, it sounds like Minghao is telling the truth. But you think about the way he uses truth to hide other things, and as you drop his hands and look back to the cards, you wonder which card is Minghao. The man in chains or the wounded warrior still standing guard. Maybe both.
-
Being in the Lower District alone is a bad idea. You have no choice, though. Hours in the library in the Legal District have led you here, an impossible lead buried in nonsense files. It hadn't been easy to find - Sato Ken hadn't brought up any solid leads, nor had his wife. But your search had revealed a Sato Rhia who had died in a car crash a decade ago with her husband and adopted son, a young boy who was named Zhi Yuan, not Sato Ken, but who had the same uncanny grey eyes and the beginnings of a face like the man you remember from the gala.
Pulling your coat hood up against the drizzle, you begin walking toward the nearest transit hub that will take you down to the Lower District where your research indicated the shelter was. If Zhi Yuan passed through the system, someone might remember him. Someone might know how a boy with grey eyes and a future scar ended up.
You get lost twice trying to find the train to take you to the Lower District. You've never been there without security personnel, and when you finally board the train, you feel a sense of apprehension as the car rocks back and forth, neon smearing by on the windows before it shoots underground.
Sitting near the head of the car, you settle with your hand tucked inside your coat, finger brushing the hilt of your small knife. The other rests against the tiny vial of protective oil in your inner pocket, its glass warm and grounding.
Through the scratched windows, the city becomes visible briefly as the train dives in and out of subterranean tracks. People huddle under leaking overhangs, begging for credits or hovering near fires for warmth. When the train stops, you step out and cringe, the smell of too many bodies living close together hitting you all at once.
Climbing the stairs is dangerous, the grime and rain making the ascent slippery. You hesitate to touch the rail when you see the rusted filth, and instead ask the universe to keep you from busting your ass.
The streets here are narrow and chaotic, slick with oily rain that reflects stuttering neon signs in iridescent puddles. Real rain falls harder at this level, drumming against rusted metal awnings and corroded pipes. Gang tags in glowing spray-paint pulse on every wall, though above them are the looming symbols of the Syndicates.
Street vendors hawk bootleg data pads, hacked implants, and vials of questionable stims from flickering stalls. The air grows thicker, heavier, carrying the unmistakable smells of unfiltered rain, and fried street meat. You feel painfully exposed, your coat too clean and posture too refined for this district.
Eyes follow you - some curious, some calculating. You keep your head down but your sens sharp, hand never far from your knife as you navigate the rain-slicked streets.
The shelter squats at the end of a dimly lit side street, a squat brutalist building reinforced with bolted steel plates and outdated security cams that flicker with static. Faded holographic signage above the entrance flickers with the building name, though it's broken and half on so none of the letters seem to make sense.
Rain drips steadily from the overhang as you push open the reinforced door. Inside, the air is warm and stale. You curl your nose, immediately missing the freshness of recycled air. You hadn't realized what a privilege it was until now.
Rows of cramped cots line the main hall. A few residents glancing at you curiously. A man mopping the floor with water that doesn't look any cleaner than the sticky tile nods politely at you. You approach the front desk where a middle-aged woman in a worn uniform flicks through data on a tablet under the weak glow of a buzzing fluorescent bar.
âExcuse me,â you say, keeping your voice low. âIâm looking for information about someone who might have stayed here as a child. His name was Zhi Yuan. This would have been around twenty to twenty-five years ago. I think he was adopted by Sato Rhia and her husband Amar.â
The woman studies your face, noting how obviously out of place you are before she ignores you and goes back to reading whatever is on her tablet. You grit your teeth and pull out your phone, tapping the small tile on the desk to transfer credits.
"Try again," you say through your teeth.
She glances at the credits and stiffens, rolling her shoulders as she begins typing. "Zhi Yuan?" She repeats, voice raspy. "Might not have the records that far back."
"That far? It was only twenty something years ago."
She huffs. "Listen lady, we don't got fancy storage here. We delete shit."
"Are you going to do the search or not?"
She grumbles and hits a few keys. "All I've got is some random kid from Arkos here for a few weeks. That's it."
"That's it?"
"You can transfer me more credits, but it won't do shit."
You think about leaving a handful of rusty nails, but you force a sharp smile. "Thank you so much for your help."
As you reach the door, the older man in stained janitorial coveralls pauses his mopping. He's weathered with deep lines around his eyes and hands scarred from years of hard labor. He glances at you, then at the woman behind the desk.
"You shouldn't be chasing ghosts down, miss," he whispers. "Not that one."
You pause, turning back. âWhat do you mean?â
"The boy. Let him stay dead. Virate operates that way."
The word lands like cold steel against your spine. Virate.
It's an unfamiliar word to you, but it tugs at your gut, like something is telling you it's important. âWhat is the Virate?â
The manâs expression shutters immediately. He looks over his shoulder toward the back rooms, then back at you. For a moment, genuine concern flickers across his weathered face.
Better that you donât know,â he says quietly, almost urgently. âGo home, miss. The Lower District isn't for you."
He returns to mopping without another word, the wet slap of the mop against cracked tile the only sound between you. You stand frozen for a long second, heart hammering, before pushing open the door and stepping back into the relentless rain.
-
Minghao sits across the table from his mother in the private tearoom of the Xu family residence in the Upper District. The space is deliberately designed, a copy of old Arkos interior design and architecture. Low tables of dark lacquered wood rest on mats woven from rare fibers imported at great expense, and the walls are paneled in warm cedar that release a faint, woody smell.
Soft paper lanterns hang at varying heights from the ceiling, their golden light diffused and flickering gently, mimicking the old-world illumination of ancestral estates back in Arkos. Outside the reinforced floor-to-ceiling windows, Hyperion sprawls in an endless, restless web of neon arteries, flickering holograms, and rain-streaked towers piercing the low cloud ceiling.
Rain taps steadily against the glass, a metallic percussion that Minghao has long since learned to tune out since moving here. Inside, the air is warm and fragrant with the steam rising from the teapot and the subtle notes of jasmine.
It should feel peaceful. Instead, it feels like the calm before a storm he himself is about to unleash.
Xu Luli pours the tea with the same graceful precision she has always possessed, her movements fluid, the delicate porcelain cup gliding silently across the surface of the table as she pushes it toward him. Her grey eyes catch the lantern light as she lifts her cup, sipping.
Luli looks eternally young. It's always unsettling to Minghao that his mother doesn't look like she ages, while his father lets himself age freely. He knows it's a status and power play, but he hates the way he looks at his mother and sees someone frozen in time, someone he will eventually surpass because augmentation and longevity is not for him.
Minghao watches her hands. Elegant. Steady. The same hands that once ran through his hair when he was a young boy, before the Virate claimed the rest of his childhood and turned him into a trained weapon, a blade at their beck and call.
He takes a slow sip of the tea, letting the rare Arkos blend warm his chest and ground him. The flavor is complex, floral and slightly bitter, with an underlying earthiness that reminds him of the herbs you roll into handles and distill into oils that you like to spray across doors and clothes and objects.
"You look well," Minghao offers, sipping his tea.
Luli smiles at him softly, the kind of smile she reserves only for him. "You look tired. The marriage has been⊠eventful."
âEventful,â Minghao echoes, a dry note threading through his voice. He studies her face in the golden lantern light, noting every micro-expression. "My wife and I have not had an easy start."
"All marriages are complicated. Your father and I were not always easy, either."
âNow that you've mentioned it, Iâve been thinking about your life before Father. Before the Xu name became yours.â
Her fingers pause for the briefest moment on the teapot handle. Minghao catches it, the tiny tightening at the corner of her mouth, the way her stormy grey eyes flicker once toward the reinforced window overlooking the glowing, rain-streaked city below. The lanterns cast shifting golden patterns across her flawless face, highlighting the elegant line of her jaw.
âIt was a difficult time,â she says lightly. "Your father and I found each other at the right time."
"You were out of the public eye for a while. Why was that?"
"Youthful rebellion," she snorts. "I thought I could escape the expectations placed on me. Your wife has done a better job at hers, I will admit."
"And yet you think she's wicked."
"I never said wicked. She's just strange."
Minghao tilts his head, watching her with the same intense, cataloguing focus he once used on targets in shadowed rooms. The lantern light plays across her features, softening nothing.
"Was there someone before my father?" The question catches her off guard and her cup clinks sharply against the plate when she sets it down. "I always wondered. I never could figure out what made you leave."
"Minghao-"
"The Triptych always told me you wanted to leave," Minghao continues, nodding. He puts his chin in his palm, watching his mother keenly. "And that's why they were willing to part ways publically, that you'd asked for it. But your first departure from the Virate wasn't after you received permission. So what was it?"
"SonâŠ"
"I'm not angry. I'm just looking for some answers."
Luli is quiet for a long moment. She lifts her own cup, takes a slow sip as if buying time, and sets it down with deliberate grace. The soft clink of porcelain against lacquer sounds unnaturally loud in the quiet room. Outside, the rain intensifies, drumming harder against the glass.
âYes,â she admits at last. âI ran away with a lover.â
The admission hangs heavy in the air between them. Minghao nods, mind racing ahead. His eyes drop down to the red bracelet you'd given him, the azabache charm cool against his skin.
"Who was he?" He asks.
"Someone unsuitable. From outside the Virate. He was very charismatic, brillitan in his own way. I thought I could disappear and live outside the rules."
âAnd then?â he prompts when his mother falls silent again.
âI became pregnant.â
The words land like a blade between his ribs. Minghao goes very still. The lantern light suddenly feels too warm, the cedar scent too heavy. His mother continues, her voice trembling only slightly now, each word pulled from somewhere deep and painful she has clearly tried to bury for decades.
âI carried the child to term. A boy. We lived happily for a year before he decided that the child and I were too much. So I went back." She swallows. "The child wasn't Virate, though. So they took him and offered to place him somewhere safe and give me a new start, a single offer of mercy.â
"A safe start," Minghao echoes. "They offered to let you part with the Virate publicly if you did favors for them privately, didn't they?"
She chews her lip and nods. "I married your father and then we had you. You know the rest from there. We had you until you were five. Then we moved and you were theirs."
Minghaoâs mind races, pieces clicking together with brutal, crystalline clarity. Grey eyes. The thin, precise scar. The way Sato Ken had studied you at the gala. You'd been unsettled by Ken, though Minghao had neither seen the man nor heard of him. None of his contacts knew of the name Sato Ken, and a quick online search had simply told the story of a businessman who married into a wealthy family.
In any other circumstance, Minghao might have disregarded it. But you'd been unsettled more than usual, insisting that the man with grey eyes - a Lin family trait from his mother's side - had the same scar as him. He trusted your instincts.
It was the same scar the initiated members of the Virate had, one where a finger had been severed during interrogation only to be later surgically added back on. The scar was always a reminder that members had passed, that they'd like the Virate take a part of them during an interrogation that felt realer than anything else Minghao has ever gone through, and that they could take it just as easily again.
He rubs his finger now, fingers brushing over the scar, remembering the snap of the bone and the way he'd nearly bit through his tongue. He'd not given up the information, though, and that had been enough to pass and earn the digit back.
If you were unsettled by a man with grey eyes and the same scar⊠well, Minghao didn't believe coincidences. Not since he had started watching you read your tarot and scribble into dream journals when you thought he wasn't paying attention.
âDoes father know?â he asks eventually, voice low and tightly controlled.
âNo. No one does. Only the Triptych."
Minghao exhales slowly, mind already spinning through the implications. If this Sato Ken was Minghao's brother - either by blood or initiation - he existed only in the dark. Which meant he was a Shade, and no one but the Triptych knew he existed. It unsettles Minghao more than he would like, mind scrambling to find a motive. Jealousy? Resentment? A move within a move by the Virate? It could be anything.
As a Shade himself, Ken shouldn't know Minghao existed. Not even the most coveted of the assassins belonging to the Virate knew the identity of one another, which was why Minghao thought nothing of Ken at the gala - hadn't even seen him. It makes him feel shaken, a ghost slipping by him that Minghao was trained to find, to see.
Worse was that Ken had seen you. Approached you. Shaken your hand. He'd done all that and Minghao simply hadn't noticed him. Years of Virate training had failed him, and he'd let something as dangerous as a Shade get close to you. It not only wounds his pride, but it wounds him.
Minghao feels the red bracelet you gave him shift against his wrist again. The azabache charm feels heavier suddenly, a small weight of your strange faith pressing against his skin.
He stands abruptly, the low table creaking as his knees push against it. Rain continues to lash the windows, the sound growing louder as the storm intensifies outside.
"I have to handle this," he mutters.
"What?" She asks, slipping into Zhenwen, a language dead to the world for generations but kept alive by the oldest families of Arkos. "What's happening?"
"Your illegitimate son tried to kill my wife."
"No," Luli shakes her head. "He was adopted into a family, outside of the Virate."
Minghao tsks. "You think the Virate gave away your child without training him? The Shade is born in darkness and has no name. I would know."
Luli closes her eyes, a single tear slipping down her eternal face. Minghao turns away before the sight can soften him. He cannot afford softness right now. Not when the delicate balance he has spent years maintaining is suddenly threatening to shatter around him for a haphazardly protected secret.
"I will do what I must for my family," Minghao tells her, steeling himself. "Blood for blood."
"Blood for blood," she agrees.
As he walks out of the room, he touches the red bracelet on his wrist, thumb brushing over the braided strands of your hair woven into the cord. The small protective charm you made for him feels both absurd and strangely vital at this moment. He wonders what you would say if you knew the truth, that the man you married carries blood older and darker than anything you have imagined. That the secrets he keeps are not just his own.
Whatever game is being played either by this half-brother of his or by the Triptych, Minghao will end it.
But for the first time, the thought of collateral damage makes his stomach turn because now, the collateral has a name, and she sleeps in the east wing of his penthouse and sticks her nose where it doesn't belong because she's too smart for her own good.
-
Thick, metallic air swallows you the moment you step into the bar. Sweet smoke chokes the room, the neon bleed of alternate reality systems flickering from behind closed doors. A few patrons sit slumped over table tops, nursing drinks lazily as though they're half in a dream. Most of the doors are shut, the private alternate reality rooms cutting them off from the bar and everything else in the real world.
Energy shifts immediately. Your skin prickles, and you scan the room, sensing the way energy here is a vacuum, like these rooms that offer everything but reality suck the essence of the soul out of the body.
The rain from outside clings to your coat in silver beads, but the oppressive warmth in the bar immediately makes your back and neck start to sweat. You step into the bar further, letting the door shut close behind you, cutting off the sound from the Pearl District. Neon from the district streets leaks through frosted windows in fractured violet and electric blue, painting the high wooden beams in shifting colors.
A few figures who move with the careful grace of people who have stepped between realities one too many times. You scan them all without making it obvious, your fingers brushing the black tourmaline cord hidden beneath your sleeve. The small knife in the hidden slit of your coat presses reassuringly against your ribs as your gaze settles on the woman behind the bar.
She's pretty, pouring someone a drink as she laughs at something the customer says. A simple black tank top shows toned arms covered in faint tattoos that seem to shift when the light hits them at the right angle. Her features are difficult to hold onto, like she's someone you might forget the moment you turn away while being strangely magnetic.
You drive toward the bar, hyperaware of the way the bartender notices you. Based on the description, you think she's who the Tower's daughter told you to find.
Kero, she'd said, eyeing you warily. Kero is good at information. Are you okay, though? I can help if you're in danger, you know that, right?
It had been a kind offer whispered at a gala last week, a rare moment where the two of you had been in the powder room and you'd been insane enough to ask her for a good source of information in the Syndicate.
Your heart pounds thinking about it again, remember the way she'd raised her brows and urge you to tell her if there was something wrong. Her kindness was a rarity in the Syndicate, and though you were somewhat familiar with her, facing her full on had been nearly overwhelming.
The bartender turns toward you as you slide onto a stool, her lips curving into a grin as she leans one hip against the bar.
"Hi," he drawls, eyes flicking up and down as she drinks you in. "New face. You look very expensive, sweetheart. What can I pour you?"
âIâm not here for a drink,â you say evenly. âIâm looking for Kero.â
Her smile doesnât falter, but something sharp flickers behind her eyes. She tilts her head, studying you more carefully now, as if reassessing the woman standing in front of her.
"Kero is around. What do you need?" She asks eventually, fingers tapping the top of the bar.
"The Tower's daughter told me Kero might be able to help me with some information."
The words land with weight. She straightens slightly, the playful curve of her mouth diminishing. Mentioning the Towerâs daughter commands absolute authority here, you realize. She gives you a long, measured look, dark eyes tracing over your face, your coat, the way you hold yourself, drinking in every detail.
"I'm nothing if not a humble servant to the Tower and his children," she says eventually. "I'm Kero. You can come with me, sweetheart. Keep your pretty hands where I can see them, yeah? Baby is a good friend of mine, but I don't know you."
She slips out from behind the bar fluidly, exchanging a quick, wordless nod with the burly bartender who steps in to cover her station seamlessly. You follow, weaving between tables. No one notices you as you walk by, each customer staring off into nothingness with a glazed over expression that makes you shiver.
Kero leads you to a narrow hallway, the walls covered in flickering frames of alternate reality landscapes. You glance at them as you walk by, looking into lush forests, empty beaches, and night skies. At the end of the hall, she stops and presses her balm to a hidden scanner, a heavy wooden door hissing open after her clearance passes. She gestures for you to enter first, grinning and winking as you pass by her.
The private room beyond is small but surprisingly comfortable, a storage space turned lounger. Dim amber sconces cast warm, flickering light across two worn leather armchairs and a low table. A plush couch sits against one wall, and shelves hold bottles of rare liquor, scattered data pads, and a few precious paper books.
Kero closes the door behind you, engages the lock with a soft click, then turns with that same half-smile. She gestures to one of the armchairs, leaning casually against the tableâs edge. You sit gracefully, unwilling to let her know that she makes you feel off keel.
Something about her unsettles you. In the dimmer room, her features are even harder to latch on to, like her eyes change everytime you look away or her hair is a shade adjusted. She watches you like a cat watches a mouse as you sit, and though you know mentioning the Tower's daughter has awarded you some power, you're not sure it's given you immunity here.
âSo,â she says lightly. "What kind of trouble are you in, hmm?"
"Who says I'm in trouble?"
"It's written all over your face. You're tense as shit."
You give a small, knowing smile. âIâm not used to the Pearl District. That doesnât mean Iâm lost.â
Kero cocks her head. âDamn, no VR for you, huh? You rich types donât really need to escape reality. You have everything you could ever want.â
âNot everything.â
"Unless you're trying to escape that fancy marriage."
"So you know who I am?"
Kero pushes off the table and walks over to a chair, dropping into it unceremoniously before pivoting sideways to hook the backs of her knees over the arm.
âOf course I do,â she snorts, dropping into the opposite chair and hooking her knees over the arm. âBig wedding. I wasnât invited. Not high enough up the ladder, you know what I mean?â
"No."
"You're very honest, Mrs. Xu."
You meet her eyes without hesitation. âIâm very honest, yes.â
The name Mrs. Xu still feels foreign, but you no longer flinch. You so rarely hear people use your new legal name - most people still often see you as the heiress to Nexus Capital, content to use your family name because in this city, Minghao has married into your family, not the other way around.
"I met a man a few days ago at a gala and he left me with questions," you start slowly. Kero raises her brows. "No one really seems to know who he is, which isn't common among the elite."
She snorts. "You came here because someone isn't as well known as you?"
You ignore the barb, continuing, "He gave me the name Sato Ken. He doesn't seem to be much - just a mid-level businessman who married the daughter of a Patron of the Choi Syndicate. I think he might have a second name, though. Do you know anyone by the name of Zhi Yuan?"
Kero shakes her head. "Should I?"
"I don't know. Do you know what the Virate is?â
Keroâs entire posture changes in an instant. The lazy sprawl vanishes. She unhooks her legs and plants her boots on the floor with a quiet thud, leaning forward sharply and the playful glint in her eyes hardens into something guarded and alert.
âVirate,â she repeats, voice low and sharp. âWhat are you doing with the Virate?â
"I don't know what the Virate is."
"Of course you don't." She stands in one fluid motion, pacing a tight circle behind her chair, one hand dragging through her hair. âTell me how you came across the Virate. Explain in detail."
You do. You tell her about the man from the gala, how something about his energy felt misaligned, your instincts screaming. How your research led you to the foster home in the Lower District where the cleaner had given you the strange, ominous warning about the Virate. About how you think Sato Ken and Zhi Yuan might be the same person.
Kero stops pacing. She steps closer, extending her right hand under the nearest sconce, palm down. You're not sure what you're supposed to be looking at until your eyes catch the smallest little scar, silver and right over the knuckle. Just like Sato Ken. Just like Minghao.
"Did he have a scar like this? Do you know?" She asks.
"Yes."
Kero pulls her hand back, flexing it once before sinking into her chair with heavier grace. The leather creaks as she rubs her temple, staring at the low table for a long beat while distant bass throbs from the barâs VR rooms and rain drums steadily against the outer walls.
âAlright,â she says at last, voice quieter. "The Virate isnât some street gang or Syndicate. They're like the Syndicate's here in the city but the structure is very different and they're a lot more complex. Think generations of bloodlines that build a shadow confederation that works in the cracks most people never see. They pull kids through foster systems, adoptions, quiet placements. Forge them. Shades, they call the ones with no names. Ghosts trained from blood and bone to serve the Triptych - the three who sit at the top.â
"Okay," you say slowly. "So you're saying maybe Sato Ken was Zhi Yuan previously, and now he's Sato Ken and he's a member of the Virate."
She shows her hand again, the silver scar making you shiver. "Virate initiation. They take the same finger during interrogation to see if you break. If you don't, they give you the finger back. If you break, you die."
You sit frozen, the weight of her words pressing down like cold rain. Minghao has that scar. You think of Minghaoâs brutal efficiency on the terrace, the dead language in the car, the way he always deflects with half-truths. Your heart beats hard, frantic.
"If Sato Ken isn't a real name, you might be dealing with a Shade. It's hard to say. Shades are hard to find and are usually found only if they want to be⊠being uncovered for them is like death. They're the hidden assassins the Triptych likes to raise. Not even standard members of the Virate know who they are." Kero leans back. "Did he make any threats or have you seen him before?"
"No," you tell her. Your mind is on Minghao and not Ken - Yuan, whatever his name is. "Just met him at a party. My gut tells me he's important."
"If your gut managed to find an assassin for the Virate, that's a pretty good stomach."
You hum, noncommittal. "So you're a member of the Virate?"
"Was," she corrects. "Left when I was thirteen."
Both of you sit in silence as your mind races through fragments that feel too sharp to ignore. The scar on Keroâs knuckle. The identical mark on Sato Ken - Zhi Yuan. And Minghao. That thin, precise line across his first knuckle that youâd noticed from the very first boardroom meeting. The way his father deferred to him with a single finger twitch. The ancient language he spoke in the car after the wedding attack. The effortless violence on the terrace. The way he knew about your practice without you ever showing him.
The realization settles heavy in your chest. Your husband - the man who pressed his jacket to your bleeding arm, who wears the red bracelet you braided with your own hair - is not who anyone thinks he is.
Kero doesnât mention the Xu family once. Doesnât connect Minghao to any of this. Her ignorance of your husbandâs involvement is louder than any confirmation could be- Minghao is an unknown member of the Virate. A Shade, Kero had called it. A ghost wearing the face of a logistics heir, planted here for purposes far beyond shipping contracts and political marriages. You keep your expression neutral, swallowing the storm of questions and fears that you can't let consume you - not here, not with this stranger.
âThank you,â you say quietly. "This helps."
You reach into the inner pocket of your coat and pull out two things: the sleek, matte-black digital card and a small silk pouch youâd prepared weeks ago during one of your quiet Wednesday rituals. You set the card on the low table first, then slide the pouch toward her with careful fingers.
âIf you ever want a new private account set up, use this," you tell her. "It's completely clean and untraceable, with access to resources most people here only dream about in these AR rooms you run." You point at the pouch. "This is for protection. Black salt, rosemary, a bit of hematite. I made it myself. Itâs nothing fancy, but⊠it's my way of showing gratitude."
Kero stares at the offerings, genuine surprise flickering across her face. She picks up the silk pouch, turning it over in her scarred hand. âYou made this?â Her eyes lift to yours, sharper now. âAre you a practitioner?â
âI dabble. It was something I started as a kid to pass time. I.. didnât have much of a childhood and some of the housemaids practiced.â
Keroâs lips curve into a faint, knowing smile, but she doesnât press. She tucks the pouch into her pocket with surprising care. âIf you ever want to apprentice with real practitioners, go to the Silver Thorn Apothecary in the Lower District, near the old canal bridge. Tell them Kero sent you. They donât take just anyone, but they might make an exception.â
âI appreciate it.â
Kero leans back, studying you for a long moment. The amber light softens the edges of her shifting features. âWatch yourself with the Virate. They donât play by Syndicate rules. They bind blood, erase names, and turn children into weapons. Once youâre in their sights, itâs hard to get out.â She pauses, tilting her head. âStill⊠thereâs something about your energy. Stubborn. Grounded. I like it."
A small grin tugs at your lips. âIâm trying. I should go. Thank you again, Kero. For everything."
You stand and she rises with you, holding the digital card in her hand. "Don't be a stranger, Mrs. Xu. Try to stay alive."
Rain hisses down on you as you leave, your boots splashing softly in the shallow puddles pooling in the concrete. The Pearl District is alive with partygoers, tourists and socialites heading to clubs, casinos and more, their laughter harsh against the churning of your mind.
Minghao is a Shade. You know with utter certainty, somehow. He's a ghost - a weapon, and you have no idea what it means that he married you or what he wants. He'd told you that you were no use to his family dead and you still believe that, but now you want to know for what.
In an alley between buildings, you dig around in your pocket for your cards. You shuffle them quickly, rain beading on their glossy surface as you do. Three cards slip out one by one, catching on your wet hands until you pull them out of the deck and flip them over.
The Tower. The Moon reversed. Death.
Thoughts of the cards haunt you all the way to the train. Your hood is pulled low, the black fabric of your coat blending into the sea of weary commuters. The bracelet on your wrist feels heavier than usual, a quiet anchor against the unease crawling up your spine.
Pressed between a businessman muttering into his phone and a woman clutching a synthetic flower bouquet, a sense of unease creeps up on you. Eyes on you. Not the casual glances of strangers, but something deliberate and predatory.
The doors hiss shut and the train lurches forward, accelerating into the tunnel with a low whine that vibrates through your bones. You keep your gaze fixed on the scratched window, watching the blur of service lights streak past like dying stars. Your hand slips into your coat pocket, fingers brushing the matte-black comm device Minghao gave you months ago. The private channel. Encrypted. Off-grid. You havenât used it yet, but it feels good to have in your hand.
You shift your weight, scanning the car without turning your head. Faces blur in peripheral vision, a sea of tired eyes, downturned mouths, and people asleep in seats. No one stands out. No one meets your eyes for too long. Yet the sensation builds, a slow pressure like storm clouds gathering before lightning splits the Tower.
Two stops pass and your pulse quickens with each one. At the third, you make a split-second decision to get off that's nowhere near your intended route toward the Observatory. You elbow your way toward the doors as they open, stepping onto the platform and into the sub-level station, ait thick with the scent of damp rot and the distant rumble of freight loaders. Neon signs flicker overhead, advertising cheap stim-packs and off-grid betting dens.
You donât look back. Not immediately. You weave through the sparse crowd, heels clicking against cracked concrete, and take the exit stairs two at a time. The streets above are narrower, hemmed in by crooked buildings and powerlines that spark intermittently in the thin rain. You turn left, then right, cutting through a market alley where vendors hawk sticky buns and meat skewers, fat sizzling.
Still, the feeling follows.
Your breath comes sharper now and you pause at a corner stall, pretending to examine a rack of knockoff jade pendants while your eyes flick across reflections in a rain-streaked metal panel. Nothing. A shadow shifts two stalls down, but it's gone when you focus. Your instincts, honed by years of the universeâs subtle nudges, scream a single name.
Sato Ken.
The thought lands like a cold blade between your ribs. The scar on his knuckle flashes in your memory. So does his polished smile and the way his gaze had lingered too long at the last charity function, heavy with something unreadable. Youâd felt it then too. The Devil.
You quicken your pace, ducking down a narrower side street. The rain intensifies, sheeting off overhangs and turning the ground into a slick mirror of fractured neon. Your coat clings to your skin, heavy and cold. Heart hammering, you slip into a shadowed alley between two derelict storage units where it smells of rust and urine.
Crates are stacked haphazardly against one wall, providing meager cover where you press your back to the damp brick, breathing through your mouth to stay quiet. Water drips from a rusted pipe overhead, steady as a metronome. For a moment, only the distant train rumbles and your own pulse fills the space.
A splash confirms you're being followed and you don't hesitate. Your fingers close around the comm device, pulling it free with trembling hands. The surface is cool, almost alive under your touch, drinking in the faint alley light. You activate it with a press of your thumb, the faint holo-sheen blooming like starlight in the dark. The private channel connects with a soft chime that feels too loud in the confined space.
It rings once. Twice.
âCome on,â you whisper, voice barely audible over the rain.
Your free hand grips the small knife in your other pocket, though the blade feels inadequate against whatever waits in the shadows. The universe had warned you. The cards had warned you. Death upright. Transformation through violence.
The line clicks open and Minghao's voice comes through, low and immediate. "What's wrong?"
You've never been happier to hear his voice. The sound of his calm and controlled voice nearly buckles your knees. You lean harder into the wall, eyes darting to the alley mouth where a silhouette might appear any second. Rain sluices down your face, mixing with the cold sweat on your skin. The feeling of being watched intensifies, a prickling heat at your nape like fingers hovering just above your spine.
"I need you to find me," you tell him, voice barely audible. "I'm about to get taken or killed."
"Wicked-"
"You have access to my medical records," you interrupt. "You should have been emailed how to access. I have a subcutaneous tracking chip. Activate the emergency beacon with the password given to you - it pings your private network. Do it now."
Footsteps again, deliberate now, closing in from the alleyâs entrance. A shadow detaches from the gloom, tall and masked.
âI know youâre a Shade,â you whisper. âMaybe I mean nothing to you at all, but you saved me on our wedding night and if Iâm still important to your family, you need to find me. Or at least my body."
Minghao says your name - not wicked woman, not wicked - just your name. You say nothing else, swallowing as you drop the comm in the rain and crush it under your heel, the sharp crack lost to the sound of increasing downpour.
When the figure steps out of the shadows, all you can see are the grey eyes. You stare at him head on, refusing to show him fear despite the way your hands tremble in the cold rain.
"Is your husband coming?"
"Yes."
He nods. "Good."
-
Thunder shakes the penthouse. It's not loud enough to drown out the hammering of Minghao's heart as he gets dressed frantically. For once, Minghao feels like he might be panicking. He's not entirely sure - panic is a foreign concept to him. As a Shade of the Virate, he doesn't operate in adrenaline and panic - he simply exists in the detachment of calm and deliberate decision making.
This doesn't feel like that. He has no idea when he started caring about you so much - can't even really figure out when it happened. He supposes between the random late night dinners, the rare instances of breakfast, and the weekends when he watched you sit at the coffee table with your little herbs and candles muttering to yourself, he decided he liked you.
Had you been the elitist, snobby socialite he assumed you were going to be, he wouldn't be in this situation. Yet fate - because he's starting to believe in fate - had put you into your position - unprepared and woefully unjaded - through the violence of your sister's death, and put you directly into Minghao's path. He doesn't know what else to call it, because only destiny could be this specific.
Rain crawls in silver streaks down the windows, turning Hyperion into a smeared galaxy beneath the clouds. Minghao stands in front of the open wardrobe in a black compression shirt and tactical trousers, fingers gone motionless around the clasp of his chest holder as the information he'd requested through your instructions appears across the retinal display he'd put over his right eye.
Minghao watches as your biometrics spike violently across the lens. Oxygen levels unstable, cortisol flooding yourself, neutral activity elevated. Nothing in your current vitals tells him that you're dying, which is the single positive news he has while he finishes buckling the holster before he opens another hidden compartment in his room, revealing weapons.
He takes the knives and two guns. They charge at his touch, the pulse letting him know they're primed as he holsters them. The red cord around his wrist slides with his hand movement, the azabache charm clicks against the gun as he removes his hand.
You'd looked so serious when you handed it to him, like you were testing him. He hadn't seen it then for what it was - a leap of faith to see if he was serious about you practicing your little customs without fear from him. Now he knows that he'd passed the test, because you'd start being more open around him. Not hiding things. Calling him and telling him you needed his help.
Minghao yanks a jacket over the holsters and accesses the medical feed again with a blink of his eyes. Nothing has changed, and your location still pings in an abandoned shipping corridor near Pier Nine. It's in Xu territory, a dock that belongs exclusively to Minghao's father, and by extension, Choi Moojin.
The hours Minghao has spent trying to track down his half brother have gone to waste. It appears that his brother has the jump on him, and why shouldn't he? Zhi Yuan or whatever the name he goes by now has known Minghao existed for far longer than Minghao has known he had a sibling, and it's clear that you've been in his sights for a while as an obvious attempt to get to Minghao.
Minghao is going to kill him. He made the decision long before you'd called him. He had decided before his mother even finished telling him about Yuan, about the first born son she naively thought the Virate gave away. It doesn't matter if Yuan is blood, though. He'd spilled the blood of those under the protection of the Xu family, and Minghao was bound by honor to pay him back.
Blood for blood.
It's not an easy situation. Minghao doesn't know if his brother is here by authorization of the Virate, or if he's gone rogue. The right thing to do would be to contact the Triptych, but Minghao has no plans of doing that. It's too much of a risk if they've sanctioned whatever attack this is, so he's decided to do what he wants. He knows it'll have consequences - he has carried out the punishment for this kind of thing plenty of times.
"Fuck," Minghao sighs, running a hand over his face.
As much as he wants to do this alone, he knows that the odds will be better if he has leverage. Everything with the Virate and the Triptych especially is above leverage and moves within moves, and Minghao doesn't have any right now. So he picks up the phone and dials a number he's never called before, heart hammering as the phone rings.
"Xu Minghao," Jeonghan answers softly. "What can I do for our favorite shipping heir on a rainy Thursday evening?"
Minghao slips a knife into the sheath at the base of his spine as he speaks. âI need a deal.â
Jeonghan pauses. "Oh?"
"In exchange for leverage and information on the Virate."
"I'm listening."
"I need protection and support from the Choi Syndicate if the Virate comes knocking at my door."
Jeonghan's no longer amused or joking when he says, "And why would they do that?"
"Agree to it before I say anything."
Jeonghan pauses. "Why'd you call me?"
"You're the heir to the Wisdom and you're smart. You'll know whether I'm lying or you'll figure it out yourself. Now I want a deal before I say anything."
The Observatory feels too high, too isolated tonight, suspended above the storm like a fragile glass cage. Neon from the distant Pearl District bleeds through the fog in fractured violet and electric blue, painting the matte black steel beams in shifting hues that do nothing to calm the unfamiliar knot twisting in his chest.
The line is silent for a beat too long. Jeonghanâs voice returns, stripped of its usual lazy amusement. âA deal, how bold. Alright - I, Yoon Jeonghan, Second to the Wisdom, affirm that the verbally negotiated agreement between us is valid and binding, and will be upheld by the Choi Syndicate under penalty of death or exile. Talk."
âThe Virate,â Minghao starts, running a hand through his hair. "I'm a member. They raised me as a Shade. Nameless. Trained for killing and secret work. My familyâs move to Hyperion, the logistics empire, this marriage - it isn't just business moves, itâs for the Virate. They wanted someone nameless but loyal to sow seeds and gain influence with one of the Syndicates of the city, ideally the Choi Syndicate."
A soft whistle from the other end. âAnd here I thought you were just another pretty Arkos heir playing at power. Continue.â
Minghaoâs jaw tightens. He moves to the bedroom door, glancing once toward the east wing where you should be safe. The biometric feed in his retinal display pulses steadily, your location fixed, stress elevated but alive. For now.
âI have an unexpected target on my back,â he says, already striding toward the private elevator. âA Shade operative. One I didnât know existed until recently. He orchestrated the wedding attack. Tonight, he has her. Iâm on my way to eliminate him. It might blow back. If the Virate decides Iâve gone rogue or exposed too much, theyâll come for cleanup. I need Choi Syndicate support if that happens - protection, resources, a buffer. In exchange, Iâll give you information useful for leveraging a partnership with the Virate in Arkos. Real leverage. Names. Structures. Weak points the Triptych would rather keep buried.â
The elevator doors hiss open. Minghao steps inside, the mirrored walls reflecting a man dressed for violence. His hair is still damp from the earlier rain, eyes sharp and unblinking. Jeonghan is quiet again, but Minghao can hear the calculation in the silence, the Wisdom's son weighing angles, risks, opportunities.
"Hm," Jeonghan hums. "Interesting. You know this verbal agreement could be void based on your intent to threaten the safety of the Syndicate, right?" Minghao doesn't answer as the elevator plunges downward. "Why trust me with this?"
âBecause youâre useful,â Minghao answers flatly. âAnd because my wife is bleeding time in a warehouse while we talk. Agree or donât. But if I walk into this alone and donât come back, you lose the chance at whatever game youâre playing with the docks.â
âYouâre more interesting than I gave you credit for, Minghao. Fine. Deal. Choi support if the Virate comes calling. You deliver on the information. And try not to die, Baby would be devastated if the lead she gave your wife ended up with her dying."
Minghao pauses. "We'll discuss what you mean later."
"Sure."
Minghao pockets the phone. His mind cycles through possibilities of Yuanâs training, the scar, the grey eyes that matched his motherâs. Blood for blood. The old laws demanded it, but something sharper cuts beneath the duty now. Your voice on the comm, steady even in terror. The way youâd crushed the device rather than let it lead danger straight back here. Stubborn. Honest. Wicked in ways that had nothing to do with tarot cards.
The doors open into the cold concrete expanse. Elara and Kai snap to attention near the armored car, but Minghao waves them off with a sharp gesture. âStay here. Guard the penthouse. No one in or out. If Iâm not back by dawn, call Yoon Jeonghan."
âUnderstood, sir.â
Minghao slides into the driverâs seat himself, the engine humming to life. Rain hammers the garage ramp as he accelerates upward, the cityâs neon arteries blurring past. His grip on the wheel is steady, but the red cord around his wrist catches the dashboard light.
His hands tighten on the wheel. He's ending this game of shadows tonight.
-
Your head throbs with a deep, nauseating pulse that radiates from the back of your skull down through your jaw. The world tilts when you try to lift it, the edges of the dim warehouse blurring like wet ink on parchment. The concussion is surely courtesy of the desperate headbutt you'd delivered when Zhi Yuan had grabbed you in that alley. The satisfying crunch of his nose breaking still echoes faintly in your memory, a small, defiant victory amid the terror.
Thick ropes bite into your wrists and ankles, securing you to a heavy metal chair bolted to the floor. The warehouse is vast and derelict, one of the many abandoned husks along the Lower Water Street docks where Xu shipping containers sit in rows.
Rain hammers on the corrugated roof overhead, leaking in thin streams through gaps in the panels to form oily puddles on the concrete. Dim emergency lights cast long, sickly yellow shadows across stacked crates and rusted forklift skeletons.
You test the ropes around you subtly, keeping your movements small, but there's no give. Your small knife is long gone, though the black tourmaline bracelet is still there, warm against your skin, a fragile tether.
Across from you, Zhi Yuan is seated casually on an overturned crate. Blood has dried in dark rivulets from his broken nose down over his mouth and chin, staining the collar of his shirt. The injury makes his sharp, balanced features turn grotesque, his grey eyes eery in the low light. He holds a stained cloth in his hand, dabbing occasionally at the swelling in his face.
"You're not what I expected," he admits. "Though I suppose any woman associated with the Choi family fights back."
You lift your chin, ignoring the way the motion sends fresh dizziness spiraling through you. Fear coils tight in your gut, but you refuse to let it show. You meet his gaze evenly, challenging every boardroom lesson your father ever drilled into you since your sister's death.
"Headbutting you was worth the headache," you mutter. "Though I imagine it hurts worse on your end."
His mouth twitches into something like a smile. "I've endured worse. You know, most heiresses would be sobbing by now. Begging. Offering credits or Syndicate favors."
"I'm not worried."
"You think your husband is coming?"
"I know so."
He leans back and sighs. "I know so too." His eyes watch you carefully. "I saw the way you looked at my scar at the gala. Same as his. You don't miss much, do you?"
âEnough to know you're a threat. What do you want, Zhi Yuan? Or is it Ken? Does the Virate let you keep any name at all?"
His grey eyes narrow slightly, but the amusement doesn't fade. "Names are fluid for us. Tools. Zhi Yuan was the boy the system forgot. Sato Ken was the man who married well and smiled at galas. Neither is real. But you can call me Yuan. It's... familiar."
âFamiliar because of whatever connection you have to my husband.â
Yuan stops dabbing his nose and watches you for a long moment. He rises slowly, pacing a few steps through the puddle-streaked space. His boots splash softly. Yuan drags another crate closer and sits across from you again, legs stretched out casually.
âTell me,â he drawls. âHow does it feel to be married to a man who was never meant to have a wife? A real one, anyway.â
âIt feels like he's going to kill you." You stare at him. "And if he doesn't, the Choi Syndicate will. I'm not some random woman you can steal away in the middle of the night. Your turn - why me if this is about him or the Virate?"
"I was at your wedding, you know?" He cocks his head. "You made a beautiful bride. The intent was to kill you and turn the Choi Syndicate against him, but once I saw that he cared, I knew that wouldn't work. They would see his honestly. So now you're just bait. My brother owes me a conversation."
The revelation hits you like a physical blow. Your breath catches sharply in your throat. Brother. You look into Yuan's eyes and don't know how you missed it - Luli looks right back at you, the cool grey, the calm eye of the storm.
Yuan watches your reaction with dark satisfaction, leaning back slowly. âYes. Luliâs firstborn. The one she tried to hide. I found out about him by accident, you know? There he was, golden second son, raised by our mother and Jian in relative comfort, given a public name and legit empire to inherit while being a Shade for the Virate. All while I rotted in foster homes and training cells, learning how to kill before I could read properly. It wasnât fair. He got life, the light, the illusion of choice. I got the shadows and the scars."
The Devil upright. A man in chains, who cannot escape what he is bound to. The tarot cards make sense, suddenly. You're looking at the devil, a man who cannot or will not escape the fate he thinks he's tethered to. You think of the Nine of Wands upright - a wounded warrior still standing guard, exhausted but defiant - and realize it's Minghao. Someone stuck between two worlds.
"I don't care where you're from or who you're related to," you spit out. "Only a weak man pities himself to this degree."
It hits a nerve. Yuan stands, violence written all over his face, but a device on the table a few feet away chimes and shows a hologram of a map, a red dot pinging as it approaches. Your heart lurches when you realize it's Minghao, throat tightening as the dot speeds through the roads of the Warehouse District.
"Finally," Yuan sighs. "I get to meet my brother."
Thunder rolls in the distance. Your heart hammers in your chest as you watch the entrance door, hearing the hiss of tires and the slamming of a car door. You can barely breath until the heavy metal door is being ripped open, rain pouring in as a dark silhouette slips through. Minghao shuts the door behind him, water streaming off of his black jacket, hair plastered to his forehead and neck. His eyes are unreadable, scanning the room before they fall on you.
Minghao strides forward, ignoring Yuan entirely. Your heart stutters, the violence in his eyes like nothing you've seen.
"Are you okay?" His voice cuts through the rain, low and steady.
You manage a nod, the motion sending fresh spikes of pain through your skull. The ropes bite deeper as you shift, but you hold his gaze. âIâm alive.â
Minghaoâs jaw tightens, a muscle feathering along his cheek. For a heartbeat, the polished heir you met in the boardroom vanishes completely. This is the man who snapped an assassinâs neck on your wedding night. This is the Shade.
"Good. I'll be just a moment, okay?"
You nod and only then does he turn to his brother. Yuan is standing, clearly annoyed. The resemblance is unmistakable now that you know to look for it - the same sharp-soft balance in their features, the same predatory grace. But where Minghao carries a coiled stillness, Yuan vibrates with resentment, grey eyes burning with untapped rage.
âBrother,â Yuan greets. âTook you long enough.â
Minghao doesnât waste words on pleasantries. âYouâre no family of mine. We cull men weak enough to be driven by petty jealousies.â Minghao gestures to him. âKnives only. Old way. No guns. No tricks. You and me."
Yuanâs smile widens, splitting the dried blood on his lip. âYou still cling to the old customs? You're a little princeling here - you aren't Virate.â
âI honor what I am,â Minghao replies. He shrugs off his jacket, letting it fall to the wet floor. Beneath it, the compression shirt clings to his frame, revealing the holster straps and the faint outline of the small spell jar you gave him, still tucked against his chest. The red bracelet on his wrist stands out like a slash of blood against pale skin. âDo you?â
Yuan laughs, low and bitter and strips down to a similar compression shirt as Minghao. Two blades appear in his hands, thin, wickedly curved karambits that catch the light. âI was forged in the same dark you were. Letâs see which of us the Triptych favored more.â
Minghao draws his own knives. No flourish. Just efficient, practiced motion. One in each hand, shorter than Yuanâs but perfectly balanced. He rolls his shoulders once, eyes never leaving his brotherâs face as the rain hammers the roof in relentless sheets and water drips from cracks overhead, plinking into puddles that spread across the concrete like spilled ink.
You test the ropes again, heart hammering against your ribs. The black tourmaline bracelet feels warm against your skin, a small circle of your own intention. You close your eyes, sucking in a short breath as you center yourself and focus on the single intention you have: Minghao living.
The fight begins without warning and you flinch. Yuan lunges first, a blur of motion across the wet floor, his karambit slashing in a wide arc meant to open Minghaoâs throat. Minghao twists inside the reach, blades flashing up to parry. Metal screams against metal and sparks fly, tiny and bright in the dimness. They separate, circling each other like lions.
Yuan attacks again, faster this time, feinting low before slicing high. Minghao ducks, but not quite fast enough as the blade catches his shoulder, opening a shallow line of red. Blood wells immediately, mixing with rainwater. Minghao doesnât flinch. He counters with a vicious upward thrust that forces Yuan to leap back, boots splashing.
Each collision is brutal, knives cutting air. Feet slide on the slick concrete, searching for purchase. Yuan is slightly taller, leveraging reach, but Minghao is faster and more economical with his movements, his efficiency brutal as he slashes Yuan across the rib, tearing fabric and flesh.
Minghao presses the advantage, driving Yuan backward with a series of rapid strikes. Their blades lock, faces inches apart, and for a moment, they strain against each other, muscles corded, breath visible in the damp air. Yuanâs grey eyes gleam with something like joy.
"I knew you liked the girl," Yuan goads. "This isn't business for you. This is emotional."
Minghao headbutts him hard and Yuan's face explodes in blood again, the damage you'd done earlier doubling. He stumps and Minghao follows, his knives dancing in a pattern too fast for you to track as he cuts open Yuan's shoulder, his forearm, his thigh. Minghao moves like pain is irrelevant, cutting Yuan until the man is screaming and kicking at Minghao for distance.
Yuan feints left, then spins, driving a blade toward Minghaoâs kidney. You suck in a sharp breath but Minghao pivots and catches Yuan's wrist, twisting violently with a sickening pop. Yuan roars, dropping one karambit while swinging wildly with the other. Minghao takes a cut across the chest for it, but he doesn't let go. Instead, he yanks Yuan forward and drives his own knife upward where it sinks into Yuan's side, just under his ribs.
Yuan gasps, eyes widening. He tries to pull away, but Minghao holds him close, almost intimate. Their faces are inches apart, rain dripping from Minghao's hair onto Yuan's cheek.
"Blood for blood," he says, voice hard. He says something to Yuan in that same language you don't understand before he twists the knife.
Yuanâs mouth opens in a silent scream while his free hand claws at Minghaoâs shoulder, leaving bloody streaks. His grey eyes lock onto Minghaoâs for one long, terrible second. Then the light in them gutters out. Minghao yanks the blade free and Yuan collapses to the wet concrete with a heavy splash. Blood spreads beneath him, dark and final, mixing with rainwater and oil. The body twitches once, twice, then stills.
Minghao stands over his brother for a long moment, chest heaving, blood running down his arms and torso. Then he turns to you. The shift in him is immediate and devastating as the killer melts away into something soft. He crosses the distance in three strides, dropping to his knees in the puddle before your chair
His hands are trembling as he unties the ropes at your wrist, careful as he cuts through them with the knife slicked in his brother's blood. His dark eyes search your face frantically, cataloguing every bruise, the swelling at your temple, the way youâre favoring your head.
"Are you hurt?" He murmurs. "Tell me where. Please."
Please. You don't think you've ever heard him say that. Not to you. The way he says it is devastatingly soft, his sharp eyes round as he looks up at you, hands hovering like he doesn't know what to do.
âIâm okay," you whisper.
Minghao cuts away at the ropes around your ankle before tossing the knife and pulling you forward, careful not to press against any injuries. His embrace is fierce and gentle at once, one hand cradling the back of your head, the other spanning your back. You can feel his heart hammering against yours, fast and terrified in a way his face never shows.
It's the first time he's touched you - honestly touched you - since your brief kiss at the altar and the night you were almost killed. His touch is grounding and warm, the smell of him comforting but laced with the metallic tang of blood. You pull away, your hands hovering as you look at all the places he's bleeding.
âYouâre bleeding-"
âIt doesnât matter.â He pulls you back in, his voice muffled by your hair. "You are nosey and you are stubborn and you are fascinating. Thank you for calling me."
"Minghao, you need stitches."
âLater.â He presses his forehead to yours, eyes closed. Rain drips from his lashes. âYouâre safe. Thatâs all that matters right now.â
The spell jar is still pressed between you, warm against his chest. You can feel its faint outline. The red bracelet on his wrist brushes your skin as he cups your face again. Something inside your chest cracks open, relief, fear, the strange blooming warmth youâve been trying to ignore for months.
âI knew youâd come,â you whisper.
âI will always come for you.â The words are quiet, almost reverent. He kisses your forehead, then your temple, avoiding the bruise, then the corner of your mouth. Not possessive. Just desperate reassurance. âIâm sorry you had to face him alone."
âI headbutted him. Broke his nose.â
A soft, startled laugh escapes him. âOf course you did.â His thumb traces your jaw. âMy wicked, impossible wife.â
He helps you stand, supporting most of your weight when your legs threaten to buckle. The warehouse spins for a moment, but his arm around your waist anchors you. He keeps you turned away from Yuanâs body, shielding you with his own as he guides you toward the broken door.
Outside, the rain is still falling in torrents. Minghaoâs car idles just beyond the entrance, lights off, engine humming low. He helps you into the passenger seat with painstaking care, buckling you in, checking the angle of your head, murmuring soft instructions to breathe slowly. Then he rounds the car and slides behind the wheel.
For a long moment, neither of you speaks. Rain lashes the windshield. Minghaoâs hands grip the wheel, knuckles white. Blood still trickles from the cut on his chest, but he ignores it, eyes fixed on you.
âI killed my brother tonight,â he says eventually, voice hollow. âFor you. I need you to know I would do it again. I understand I have not been forthcoming or warm, but I care for you.â
You reach across the console and take his hand. His fingers curl around yours immediately, tight enough to hurt. The red bracelet shifts between you.
âI know,â you whisper. âThank you.â
He lifts your joined hands and presses a kiss to your knuckles, eyes closing again. When they open, the intensity is back, but softer now. Protective. Possessive in a way that feels like safety rather than the chains you'd felt that first meeting in the boardroom.
âLetâs go home,â he says.Â
You nod, exhaustion crashing over you like the rain outside.
-
Doctor Tzintzun finally steps back, wiping her hands on a sterile cloth. The Observatory penthouse is quiet except for the low hum of the air filtration system and the distant patter of rain against the floor-to-ceiling windows. Fog presses close outside, turning Hyperion into a muted glow far below
The doctor packs her kit with efficient movements, glancing between you and Minghao. âThe stitches on your arm will hold, but keep them dry. Concussion protocol is in place - rest, dim lights, no screens. As for you, Mr. Xu, those cuts were deep. Change the dressings in six hours. Pain management is on the bedside table. Call if anything worsens.â
Minghao nods once, voice low. âThank you. Elara will see you out.â
The door seals behind them with a soft click, leaving the two of you alone in the low-lit living room. Your body aches in new and old places, your temple tender from the concussion. But youâre alive. Heâs alive.
Minghao sits on the wide, low couch beside you, closer than heâs ever been in this space. The black silk robe he wears hangs open at the chest, revealing the edge of white bandages and the hard planes of muscle beneath. His hair is damp, falling across his forehead in dark strands. The red bracelet you made him still circles his right wrist, the azabache charm catching the soft amber light from the single lamp. He hasnât taken it off.
You shift slightly, the oversized shirt you wear - his, you realize - riding up your thighs. The silence stretches, thick with everything unsaid. The fight. The blood. The truth of what he is. Your eyes trace the line of his jaw, the faint scar on his knuckle, the way his chest rises and falls with careful, controlled breaths.
He turns toward you, dark eyes intense in the dimness. For once, thereâs no polished mask, no deflection. Just raw, unguarded focus on your face.
âI donât know why you get under my skin,â he says quietly. "I was trained not to let anyone close. Attachments were liabilities. You were supposed to be a transaction - a bridge that was useful and controllable."
He reaches out, fingers brushing a strand of hair from your cheek with surprising gentleness. The touch lingers, callused fingertips tracing your jaw. âBut you fight back when you should crumble. You read the universe in cards and smoke and believe in it so stubbornly it makes me question everything I was forged to be. You called me when you were terrified and trusted me to come.â
His thumb strokes your lower lip, eyes dropping to watch the motion. The air between you crackles, charged like the moments before lightning. Your pulse quickens, heat blooming low in your belly despite the exhaustion and pain. You can smell him, clean skin, faint pine.
âI donât understand it,â he murmurs, leaning closer. "You affect me. You make me want things I was never meant to have.â
"So have them," you murmur.
He laughs and kisses you. Itâs not the chaste brush from your wedding. This is real and hungry, months of restrained tension exploding between you. His mouth claims yours, tongue sweeping in to taste you deeply. You moan softly into him, hands fisting in the front of his robe, pulling him closer. He tastes like mint and rain and something darker, needier. His hand cups the back of your neck, tilting your head to deepen the kiss, the other sliding down your side to grip your hip.
The world narrows to the wet slide of tongues, the soft sounds of breath and need, the heat of his body pressing you back against the couch cushions. Your bandages pull slightly but the pain is distant, drowned in sensation. His scent envelops you. The low groan vibrating from his chest makes your pussy clench.
He breaks the kiss only to trail his mouth down your neck, sucking lightly at your pulse point. âTell me to stop,â he rasps against your skin, voice wrecked. âIf this is too much after I lied-"
âDonât you dare,â you whisper, threading fingers through his damp hair and tugging him back up for another searing kiss.
Minghao makes a low sound and shifts you both, pulling you into his lap so you straddle him. The robe falls open completely, revealing his bandaged torso and the hard length of him pressing against you through thin fabric. Your shirt rides up, bare thighs against his hips. Heâs already hard, thick and hot, and the realization sends a fresh wave of arousal flooding through you.
He kisses you like a man starving, hands roaming under your shirt to cup your breasts, thumbs circling your nipples until they pebble tight and you let out a shaky sound, overwhelmed.
âSo fucking perfect,â he growls, breaking the kiss to yank the shirt over your head.
Cool air kisses your skin, then his hot mouth is on you, sucking one nipple deep while his fingers pinch and roll the other. The wet heat of his tongue, the gentle scrape of teeth, the suction - all of it pulls desperate whimpers from your throat. You arch into him, grinding down against his cock, feeling the thick ridge slide against your dampening folds through your panties.
âMinghao-" His name breaks off on a moan.
He switches sides, lavishing the other breast with the same filthy attention, sucking hard enough to leave imprints of his teeth on your skin. One hand slides down your stomach, dipping beneath the waistband of your panties, fingers finding you soaked.
âThis wet for me already?â he murmurs. âMy wicked wife.â
Two thick fingers push inside you without warning, curling deep. You cry out, hips rocking instinctively as he starts to pump them slowly at first, then faster, thumb finding your clit and circling with devastating pressure. The wet, obscene sounds of his fingers working in and out of your pussy fill the room, mixing with your gasps and his low groans. He kisses you again, swallowing your moans as he finger-fucks you harder, scissoring and curling until youâre trembling on the edge.
âCome for me, baby,â he demands against your mouth. âLet me feel it.â
The orgasm crashes over you, sharp and sudden, and you clamp down hard around his fingers, thighs shaking as it rips through you. He doesnât stop, working you through it with deep, steady strokes until youâre whimpering his name.
He pulls his fingers free, bringing them to his mouth and sucking them clean with a groan. âTaste so good. Need more.â
Before you can catch your breath, he lifts you effortlessly, ignoring the way you yelp, hands hovering near his injuries. He lays you back against the wide couch and kneels between your spread thighs, peeling your soaked panties down your legs and tossing them aside. The cool air hits your exposed, dripping pussy, making you shiver. Minghao stares like a man possessed, eyes dark, lips parted.
He spreads your thighs wider, hooking your legs over his shoulders, and buries his face between them. The first long, slow lick from your entrance to your clit draws a broken cry from you, his tongue parting you like velvet.
âFuck, youâre dripping for me,â he mutters, voice muffled.
He sucks your clit between his lips, tongue flicking rapidly while two fingers plunge back inside you, fucking you in time with his mouth. It makes you suck in a sharp gasp, lost to the heat of his tongue, the stretch of his fingers. You fist his hair, hips grinding against his face as another orgasm builds fast and brutal. He curls his fingers against that perfect spot inside you, sucking hard on your clit, and you shatter again with a sharp scream, thighs clamping around his head as you come again.
He laps you through it, gentler now, until youâre twitching and oversensitive. Only then does he rise, wiping his glistening mouth with the back of his hand. His cock strains against his pants, a wet spot forming at the front that makes you eager. You reach for him, tugging the fabric down, freeing his thick, heavy length to reveal a flushed dark head slick with precum. You wrap your hand around him, stroking once, and he hisses, hips jerking.
âNeed to be inside you,â he rasps, voice wrecked. âNow.â
He sits back on the couch, pulling you into his lap again so you can straddle him with your knees sinking into the cushions on either side of his hips. His cock slides hot and bare against your soaked folds as you grind down, coating him in your arousal.
âFuck me,â you whisper lips dragging against his. "Like you mean it. Like I'm yours. Like you should have on our wedding night"
Minghao grips your hips, eyes locked on yours, and pulls you down onto him in one smooth, relentless thrust that has you gasping into his mouth, your hands cradling his face.
The stretch is exquisite, burning pleasure as he fills you completely, bottoming out with a shared groan. Youâre so wet he slides in easily, but the fullness makes your breath hitch. You can feel every ridge, every throb of his cock buried deep enough to make you shiver.
"Fuck," he hisses. His hands knead your ass, guiding you to rock on him. âSo fucking hot and wet around me.â
You start moving, riding him slow at first, savoring the drag of his thick cock against your walls. He floods your senses - his scent, the taste of him still on your lips from earlier kisses, the sight of his bandaged, muscled torso flexing beneath you, the feel of his hands guiding you harder, faster.
He surges up, capturing your mouth in a messy kiss as he thrusts up to meet you. The angle hits deep, grinding against that spot inside of you that has you twitching. Sweat slicks your bodies where they press together, his heart pounding against yours.
âRide me harder,â he growls, one hand pressing your lower belly, feeling the bulge of his cock inside you. âWant to feel you come on my cock.â
You do, grinding down with fluid rolls of your hips until the pressure builds again. He sucks harshly against your neck then lower, biting and licking his way toward your chest. The feeling of his teeth scraping against you sends you over, coming around him as you hide your face in his neck, crying his name.
Minghao curses, flipping you onto your side gently with your back to his chest. He's careful as he lifts one of your thighs and hooks it over his, and he slowly thrusts back into you from behind in a single, fluid stroke. His arm wraps around you, hand cupping your breast, pinching the nipple as he fucks you with long, drawn out thrusts that have you panting.
"My pretty wife," he pants against the shell of your ear, nipping lightly. "Fate brought you to me. I know it. I never believed before until you."
You moan helplessly, pushing back to meet every thrust. Another orgasm crashes over you, vision whitening as your walls flutter and squeeze him. Minghao groans deeply, pace faltering until he buries himself to the hilt, hips jerking as he spills inside you.
You stay locked together, panting, bodies slick with sweat. His cock softens slowly inside you but he doesnât pull out, holding you close. His hand strokes lazily over your stomach, down to where youâre still joined, feeling the mess of your combined release leaking out.
After long minutes, he presses soft kisses to your neck, your shoulder, your jaw. Turning your head, he kisses you properly again.
âI never intended this,â he murmurs against your lips, breaking the kiss. âI was supposed to use this marriage, keep my distance, and fulfill the Virateâs purpose. But you deserve better. You deserve a real husband. Protection, honesty, partnership. I promise you that - until death, like I said. No more shadows between us."
"I would like that," you whisper, looking up into his eyes - open and honest for the first time. "Thank you."
Rain taps against the window as you lay there, tired and safe in his arms. For once, you don't worry about anything - there is nothing to worry about. The Tower has already fallen. The illusions are gone. All that remains is what you choose to build from the wreckage.
-
The wedding you always imagined is better than your first one. Late afternoon light filters through the canopy of trees in soft, dappled gold, catching on the mist that clings to ferns and low-hanging moss. The air carries the scent of damp earth, pine resin, crushed herbs, and night-blooming jasmine. For once, the rain has paused, like the earth is letting you have this brief moment among the trees.
This is nothing like the extravagent wedding suspended three hundred floors above the city. No cameras. No political theater. Just earth. Just intention. Just truth.
You're barefoot on a small clearing of soft moss and fallen petals, wearing a simple slip of midnight silk that brushes your ankles. Minghao stands across from you, barefoot and dressed in loose black linen that makes him look less like a Shade and something softer. More solid. Something yours.
A length of hand-dyed red silk binds your hands together, soaked through with oils, saturated with the smell of rose and mugwart and something bitter. Baby stands a respectful distance away beside Seungcheol, her haunted expression gentler today, almost peaceful. Jeonghan leans against a tree with his usual lazy smirk while Kero grins, all teeth.
âThis is the one that matters,â Minghao murmurs. "Until death."
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Qualityâ Free Actions
Free to watch âą No registration required âą HD streaming
áŻâ Summary: You swore you would never come back to this foggy town. It reminded you of the past you longed to forget, the cozy small town aesthetic being a facade for how it really isâ connections and influence get you far, and if you were born on the wrong side of the tracks, good luck.You fell in love once, with the boy from the sunny side of this place, who gave you the best summer of your life. But a scandal forced you to break up and you left, and now years later, you're back to handle family business and he's still there, at the music store, where you first met.
áŻâ Pairing: ex boyfriend!jihoon x f.reader
áŻâ Genre: 18+, angst, smut, fluff, exes to lovers, small town au (riverdale/twin peaks kind of vibe)
áŻâ Warnings: PLEASE READ ALL OF THE WARNINGSâheavy angst (ya'll know me by now), grief, parental loss, family trauma, social prejudice (small town vibes, classism, etc), trauma, graphic violence (fighting but not between Jihoon and the reader), talks of murder, toxic parental dynamics, gang affiliations, smoking (cigs, weed), drinking, very sexual content: lots and lots of kissing, dirty talk, unprotected sex, breast play, oral (f. receiving), jihoon gets jerked off a little lol, nail digging, clit stimulation, rough missionary, multiple orgasms, praise worship (sorta), pet names (if I miss anything lmk)
áŻâ Words: 34K (donât look at me)
áŻâ AN: This story is apart of the Carats Ridge collab hosted by @imnotshua, @starlightkyeom and @100vern. Thank you for coming up with such a fun idea! Check out the other amazing stories here. This story was a labor of loveeeeeee and I enjoyed every bit of the headaches I got from it lol. I cannot thank @hannieoftheyear, @gentleisa, @/starlightkyeom and @yoongihan enough for listening to me bitch and complain and cry about this story being good. You always catch my mistakes and I cannot thank you enough for reassuring me that this did not suck. Especially thank you to Thea for dealing with my atrocious grammar and not booting me off the island a long time ago lol. Love you guys đ€ The reader is nicknamed Blue :)
Playlist: Pink + White- Frank Ocean, Heavy- The Marias, Show Me How- Men I Trust, Something Along The Way- Nirvana, Violet- Hole!, All I Did Was Dream Of You- Beabadobee ft. The Marias, Sunsetz- Cigarettes After Sex (more songs on the playlist here)
You hate it here.
The fresh scent of petrichor hangs in the air after the morning rain. The fog is unrelenting, swirling around in the backyard of your childhood home, making the hairs on the back of your neck stand on end. Itâs too quiet, eerie, as if Mother Nature knew you were coming and wanted to give you a cruel reminder of why you havenât set foot into Carats Ridge in ten years. The memories, the hurt, and the pain are still fresh in your mind and linger in your heart, and now there is one more that can be added to the list: your father is gone.
He died of a heart attack, and itâs tearing you apart. Your dad had health issues, and you begged and pleaded for him to come live with you in New York City, to let you take care of him, and finally leave this god-forsaken place behind. Your mom died when you were barely three, with debilitating breast cancer that took her as quickly as it came. He was all that you had. But he always said this place was his home, his community, and he couldnât live it behind, after everything.
Well, now heâs gone and done it anyway, and heâs left you too.
His âcommunityâ, as he so lovingly called it, is The Zodiacs, aka a gang. He led it for as long as you can remember, and his dad led it until he passed, and so on. You were never meant for that lifestyle, as you always kept your head in books and wrote in your journals until your heart was content. You were destined to leave this town, become a writer, and make your voice heard. Being the next in line to lead the new generation of degenerates was not in your plans. Your father knew that and loved you anyway.
God, this hurts.
The Zodiacs arenât terrible people; theyâve done a lot for the community here on the Southside of Carats Ridge. Sure, they have petty thieves and criminals in their midst, but they are always first in line to pull together money for children, single mothers, and the needy. When your best friend, Lola Apple, had her house burn down, the Zodiacs rallied together and fixed up her childhood home free of charge. They are a family that sticks together, and you do admire that. You try not to think ill of them, even though you are technically a legacy member. But it doesnât take away your anger, your grief, and the pain thatâs etched in your heart. Daddy told you just over a week ago, I have all the time in the world to see you, kid. Just you wait.
Well, you did wait, you kept your promise. But he broke his.
You stay on the balcony a little bit longer, watching the fog slowly disperse as the sun forces itself through the clouds, revealing grass that is dead and gone, as if the soil underneath knows that heâs gone too. The urge to smoke a cigarette floods your veins, the intense craving to feel your lungs burn as you inhale on a stick of death. A little bit ironic, you think. You quit several months ago, wanting to be a good example for your dad. What good is that going to do now?
You hear the motorcycles from a mile away, alerting you that your little peace is going to be cut short. You take a deep breath, inhaling deeply from the pit of your stomach, hoping to take away the anxiety you feel. It doesnât do much, but it helps. You stare far away into the trees, reminiscing about the time you and Daddy would play hide and seek in the woods until you ran out of breath. You remember fondly the deer and rabbits that would come by from time to time, greeting you like an old friend rather than an enemy. You wish they were here, sitting with you in solace as you remember the few good memories you had about this fucked up townâmost of them here at your home, at the music store, and the lake.
âHey, there, Bluebird.â
You turn slowly, recognizing that throaty voice that youâve grown up with all your life. Facing Lola, you glance at her and stare at the woods again, noticing the pained expression on her face. You know sheâs worried about you, and she means well, but the last thing you want is to hear how people are sorry for your loss. Quite frankly, you want to fucking scream.
âIâm not going to say it, because I know you donât want to hear it,â Lola says, hugging you from behind. âBut just know that I love you, okay?â
You acknowledge her words, blinking away tears that threaten to fall on your face. âThe kids arenât here?â you manage to ask.
âNo Blue,â she responds softly. âTheyâre at home with Vernon.â
Everyone has been calling you Blue or some variation of it for as long as you remember, partly because you prefer blue pens over black, and the journals you kept buying were always some shade of blue. You donât know if it's your favorite color, but looking at it brings you peace. It makes you feel whole.
âIs everyone here?â You sniffle. âI guess I should go out there and pay my respects, huh?â
Lola scoffs. âIf anything, they need to pay you respect.â She shakes her head, a small smile on her face. âLook, I know you never blended into the lifestyle, and letâs be real, you werenât meant to be in this place. But youâve brought a great deal of pride to the Southside and showed others they could make something of themselves. Who wouldâve known a Zodiac legacy would be one of the best-selling authors in the world?â
You know she is right, but you donât feel that right now. You want to grieve and be alone, and scream into the void. You want to sit in the darkness and let it swallow you up like a cocoon. But your father, in all his suffering, led the Zodiacs with pride, and you will do right by him, even if you donât want to.
âI-Iâll be in,â you breathe, wiping your wet eyes. âI just need a minute.â
Lola nods, pulling you into a hug that you know you need, but donât quite feel like you deserve. âTake all the time in the world.â
You hear her feet retreat, the creaking of the door loud and grating before it swings shut with a thud. Staring out into the woods again, you watch the sun disappear behind more ivory clouds, the thunder making itself heard. You know you should go back inside and get this over with, ripping off the bandaid of sympathies and wellwishes you are going to be flooded with.
But instead, you stay out here a little bit longer, and cry.
A week later, you stand outside the church, the one tall building in this town that has been kept up over the years. Standing in brown and white, it has a red illuminated sign in front that reads âJesus Savesâ. Your dad was a lot of things, and religious wasnât one of them. But he was loved and respected by everyone here, and it was the pastor of New World Baptist Church who reached out and offered to hold the funeral services. He was best friends with Pastor Matthews growing up, and even though their paths diverged, they remained close until the end. You could have had the services anywhere, but you know deep down, this is right.
Your black dress sways in the light breeze, the warm, humid air passing beneath it. Drawing a cigarette to your mouth, you light it and inhale until your throat burns to your liking, hoping to kill the nerves that curdle in the pit of your stomach. It does nothing but aggravate you further. You scoff at the irony.
âThere you are,â Lola steps out from the church, joining you to your left. She takes the cigarette from your hand, inhaling it and exhaling with a deep sigh. âI thought you were quitting.â
âSo did I,â you murmur with a shrug. âBut promises are meant to be broken, right?â
You make the mistake of looking at her, and the pity on her face cuts you deep. You donât want people to feel sorry for you; if it were up to you, Daddy would have been cremated and his ashes scattered across the lake. But itâs not what he wanted, and you have to be the good daughter and respect his wishes, after all.
âIâm not gonna break, Lola,â you say aloud, as if you are reading her thoughts.
âI never said you would, Blue.â
The church doors creak open, followed by heavy footsteps. You turn to see Pastor Matthews approaching with a slight limp, a result of a car accident that partly led him to turn his life to God. Or at least, thatâs what Daddy said.
âLadies, we can get started whenever you get ready.â
You nod, gazing at your surroundings one last time and taking in a deep breath. âIâm ready.â
Lola puts out the cigarette, linking her arm with yours as you enter the church together and walk past the pairs of wet and red eyes. You make eye contact with Vernon, who gives you a half-smile while holding his two twin girls, Amethyst and Ruby, whom he shares with Lola. Lola and Vernon have been together since they were kids. They have the kind of love that makes sense for them: itâs familiar, warm, and unique in their own way. Lola was always the spitfire of the two, ready to give anyone a verbal lashing to hell and a fist to match. Vernon is her anchor, keeping her still in many storms, and a part of why she has mellowed out. Vernon is also a part of the Zodiacs, with his father as the vice-leader of the gang and your fatherâs right-hand man. Since everyone knows you didnât have any interest in being more involved in the Zodiacs than you are now, you imagine Vernon will be picking up the mantle now, legacy and all that.
The funeral proceeds as planned. Pastor Matthews leads a prayer, and the choir sings about the afterlife, heaven, and things you canât relate to. You start to zone out when community members pay their respects, not because you donât care, but because your heart canât take it. Daddy meant a lot to this side of town, and he was so clearly loved. Seeing the sadness in their eyes and their tear-stricken faces is a stab to the gut. You want to lie down and pretend this day never happened. You want to rewind back to last week when your father told you he loved you for the last time. Itâs time to give the eulogy, but your head is spinning. You want to leaveâ
âI have something to say.â
Whipping your head back, your breath falters, your heart beating wildly against your cage like a captured bird. Walking to the front, his eyes locking with yours, is Jihoon, the boy who changed the trajectory of your life. Itâs been ten years since youâve seen him or heard that voice. Heâs not the eighteen-year-old boy that you fell in love with at the music store. His hair is longer, heâs bulkier, and time seems to have been kind to him. Jihoon strides to the front of the church, wearing a black suit and matching rimmed glasses.
âWhat is he doing here?â you whisper in Lolaâs ear.
Lola looks confused for a moment, beckoning you to lean closer. âYou didnât know? He was helping your dad from time to time.â
You stare at her blankly, barely registering what she is saying. Jihoon and your dad? Hanging out? Your dad never mentioned it. Focusing back on Jihoon, you study him, waiting with bated breath.
âThis was a man loved by everyone, from the Southside and even the North,â Jihoon recalls fondly. âWell, almost everyone.â The light laughter echoes in the small church as he continues. âHe showed up to every town hall, ready to speak for everyone in this community, and wasnât afraid to ruffle feathers to get his point across. I worked with him at the center, and he was just a nice guy to be around. I know I live on the other side of the tracks, but I know I am not alone when I say, he will be missed.â
The members hum and nod in agreement. Jihoon quietly walks towards the back of the church, exchanging a look with you one last time before he disappears from your peripheral view. The church falls silent, and the small movements of shuffled feet and chirping birds are heard. Lola nudges you softly, beckoning toward Pastor Matthews as he moves to the front of the podium.
âNow it is time for the eulogy.â
Taking a deep breath, you walk towards the front, feeling the sympathetic eyes burning into your skin. You make no effort to look up immediately and face the en masse, instead keeping your head down to maintain your composure. Pastor Matthews comes over to you slowly, offering what was supposed to be a comfortable presence, but instead, you feel smothered.
âMy father was a pillar of strength,â you begin. âHe was a master of everything, and a carbon copy of none. Daddy was original, one of a kind, and the greatest thing in my life.â Your voice cracks towards the end, clearing your throat before continuing. âHe was hardworking and gentle, and most importantly, fair. As you all know, I was not meant for the Zodiac life, and he could have made me stay and forced me to be something I wasnât, or ever would be. But he was a true parent who saw me for who I was, not what he envisioned for me. He saw the good in everyone in this room, and this town, even when they treated him like shit.â
You glance at the closed mahogany casket, surrounded by the most expensive lilies you could buy. Youâre filled with a mix of sadness and anger, thinking of the memories where you and he suffered, and the possibility of what could have been if he had left when you asked. âThat man is the heart and soul of Carats Ridge, and I donât give a damn what anyone else says.â Your voice trembles as your vision blurs. âHe chose you over me, his own daughter. His only family. Thatâs how much he valued you, and it is a testament to his character. My father served this place until the day he died, and I hope that if you truly cared about him, you carry his memory in your hearts for the rest of your lives and the next.â
You didnât mean to come off as angry. You planned to stay calm and get through this in one piece. But damn it, you are mad as hell. This isnât how it was supposed to be. You were supposed to have at least twenty more years with him. None of this is fair.
You wobble as you walk back to your seat, laying your head on Lolaâs shoulder as the funeral drones on until the choir sings the last song. The pallbearers, fellow members of the Zodiac, carry his casket as you lead it, holding a frame of you and him at your high school graduation. The cemetery is behind the church, a plot of land and a tombstone already prepared, as if he knew his time was coming. Dark grey clouds swirl around, dangerously, as everyone gathers around the grave. Daddy will be buried six feet deep, covered with dirt, and never seen again. Your heart tears at the seams.
The wind picks up cruelly, a spirit of madness at play, as it slightly lifts the tent where the burial is happening. The rain follows, warm droplets hitting your body and soaking your dress. The weather called for sunshine and blue skies. What a wicked game Mother Nature is playing on you. You observe everyone, with bowed heads and sorrow, as Pastor Matthews recites more Bible scriptures you can bear. After the final âamen, " men surround your fatherâs casket, preparing to lower him into the ground. Your breathing is labored and shallow as you clutch the front of your dress. You want to crawl out of your skin.
âFuck this,â you mutter, shaking your head furiously.
You run, letting your feet guide you through the heavy rain, your hair and makeup ruined. Your expensive dress sticks to your body like wet paper, your bra strap slipping to the side, but you donât care. You keep running until you canât anymore, finding yourself at the very end of the road. There are no houses around, just woods and what lurks in them. You let out a guttural wail, letting go of everything youâve been holding in since you got that call. They say grief comes and goes like waves, and maybe thatâs true. But right now you are drowning, struggling to breathe. Veins pop out of your neck as you scream, banging your hands on the ground until they are dirty and slightly bruised. You told Lola you werenât going to breakâanother lie told.
You hear the engine through the loud rain, a yellow classic pickup truck speeding towards you and drifting to the right. The passenger door swings open, creamy leather seats appearing first.
âGet in the car before you catch a cold.â
The rain makes it hard to see, the feeling of soft hands pulling you up off the street and leading you into the car. But you know that voice oh-so-well. Itâs one you could never get.
âJihoon.â
He stops, his eyes locking with yours as he wants to say whatâs on his mind. But instead, he grants you a mercy, reaching over you to buckle you in, his cologne light and putting you at ease.
âLetâs get you out of this rain, yeah?â
Jihoon wasnât sure if he should come to the funeral. He hasnât seen you in a decade, and he thought maybe it would be an icy reunion between the two of you. But here you are, lying on his futon with his t-shirt on and wrapped in a blanket, beautiful and more refined than the last time he saw you. Maybe thatâs what happens when you become a best-selling author and the access that comes with it. As it stood in the rain, he saw you running away from the burial. Lola looked distraught, and everyone else watched on with sympathy and curiosity, as though having never seen anyone mourn before.
So he went after you.
There werenât many places you could have run off to, as the church stands in the middle of a cul-de-sac. The main road would have been too far to run, which left you headed towards dark Sinbrook Forest. When he found you, you were sitting on the street under the pelting rain, lost in your own storm. You didnât say much while in the car, and he didnât expect you toâJihoon knows all too well what grief feels like, and he knew you shouldnât be alone.
Jihoon was in another city, living his life, when his mother called with the news about his fatherâs stroke. He worked as a mixer at a music studio and dropped everything to take care of him. It meant working at his family-owned music store while his mother cared for his father, and Jihoon hoped he would eventually be able to return to his new life and arrange better care for his father. That was five years ago.
When his father died a few years later, it tore his mother apart. He supposes losing the love of your life will do that to someone, but it broke her. She refused to leave the house most days, and she wanted him to stay in Carats Ridge forever. He fought tooth and nail to keep living in the small apartment upstairs from the music store rather than in his childhood home. The overbearingness would have been too much, and Jihoon needed time to process his own feelings.
Jihoon thought about you over the years, wondering how you had been and whether you were happy. The last time you saw him, you promised to keep in touch and never to lose that connection. It worked for a few months, then the communication slowed and ceased altogether. He understood you were busy, living in New York, and having a busy life, or maybe you felt like you needed to move on. He was happy for you, truly. But he also felt left behind, forgotten, and, deep down, even now, hasnât gotten over the girl he'd fallen in love with at the music store.
Ten Summers Ago
Oh, my life
Is changin' every day
In every possible way
And oh, my dreams
It's never quite as it seems
Never quite as it seems
"Dreams" by the Cranberries blasted through the speakers when you walked in, wearing a faded Simpsons t-shirt with dark jeans and sneakers. Jihoon was at the front, strumming the strings on the guitar as he worked on that Saturday. He planned to go to college for music and needed to practice whenever he got the chance. But you were a distraction.
He knew who you were because you attended the same high school, had shared classes over the years, and had graduated just two weeks earlier. You werenât in the same social circles, so you never actually had a conversation. But as he watched you flip through albums and pick up a variety of them that wouldnât go together, he became curious. You didnât seem like the type to listen to Spice Girls, Phil Collins, Nirvana, or Coolio. Now that he thinks of it, he didnât peg you as a music lover at all. Whenever he saw you, you had a journal in your hands, scribbling away as if you didnât want to be disturbed.
You also picked up Hot Tub Time Machine and Nick and Norahâs Infinite Playlist, two movies Jihoon hasnât seen. As he scanned the items, he saw you looking at the keychains that had just arrived. Your eyes lit up as you touched the bluebird one, taking it off the latch and setting it on the counter. Something odd stirred in his chest, and he wasnât sure what to call it.
âIâll take this one too,â you announced, digging in your purse.
You handed Jihoon a $20 bill on the counter, your fingers accidentally touching with a light shock. You jumped back, aghast, as Jihoon stood there, unsure of what to make of it. âThat was weird,â you muttered, eyeing him carefully.
âWell, donât look at me,â Jihoon tittered, scratching the back of his hand. âI didnât do anything.â
âDo you make it a habit of shocking girls on their eighteenth birthdays?â You pressed, folding your arms.
âN-no,â Jihoon sputtered, at a loss for words. âBut happy birthday?â
âMmhm,â you hummed, your lips pursed together. Then your face broke into a throaty laugh that echoed throughout the store, a contagious one that almost had him joining in. âIâm fucking with you,â you catch your breath. âI mean, it is my birthday, but I donât think you are going around shocking girls on purpose.â
He broke the bill and placed the change in your hands. The spark didnât happen again, and he couldnât help but smirk. You counted the change back quietly, slipping it into your wallet.
âSee, no spark,â Jihoon said, holding his hands up and wiggling his fingers.
âOkay, â you scoffed, grabbing your items off the counter. âThank you for not shocking me again, I guess.â
He watched you walk out of the music store, leaving an impression in your wake. This was the most you had talked in all the years you had been in the same vicinity as one another; now he was more curious about you than ever.
Your body is dead weight when you finally wake up. It almost feels like you are one with the futon, your body leaving a deep imprint on the cushion. The sun is just now rising, blinding you with its infectious light. You sit up, stirred and slightly shaken as you recount the last day. The funeral, the pelting rain, the six-foot grave your father was supposed to be put in, and Jihoon, who came and took you here, to his place above the music store. Much of it is a blur after that, as all you remember is changing into an oversized shirt and sweats Jihoon had randomly before crashing on his couch. You were too catatonic to speak, your energy drained from experiencing the worst day of your life. Jihoon didnât force you to speak, and you appreciated it. He just let you be.
You stumble through the apartment, not one hundred percent awake, looking for the bathroom. Finding the door askew, you rush inside, relieving the pressure you felt in your lower abdomen. Jihoon was always a neat freak, and having a clean bathroom is no surprise to you. Everything is in order and in its place where it belongs without a smudge of fingerprints or dust in sight. The decor is simpleâwhite shower linen paired with a clear curtain, black mats, and a black-and-clear soap dispenser. The medicine cabinet is hidden behind the mirror, but you donât bother going through it. Finishing your business, you wash your hands, splashing more water on your face to stay alert.
Sauntering back to the couch, you observe the layout of the apartmentâan open space with brick walls, a bookshelf full of vinyls, CDs, and other standard furniture that makes it his. You can tell he took extra care to form this in his style, and you would expect nothing less from him. Finding your phone on the floor, you grab it and plop back onto the futon. Your eyes widen at the dozens of notifications you received, most of them from Lola, some from Vernon, and one from your agent. Your heart pangs at the messages you received, and maybe you shouldnât have run off the way you did. It was irrational and maybe a little selfish. But you couldnât stay there another minuteâyou felt yourself sinking into the ground with him.
Stifling a yawn, you respond to Lolaâs messages with four simple words: âIâm okay. With Jihoon.â
Your phone rings shortly after, Lolaâs name displayed on your screen. Taking a deep breath, you prepare for what she is about to give.
âListen, Iâm sorryââ
âIâm not mad,â Lola interrupts, her voice unusually calm. âI understand why you ran off. I mean, I was scared half to death, but I would be more worried if Jihoon didnât already tell us where you were.â
Letting out a sigh of relief, you walk towards the windows, peering at everyone below, going about their normal lives. The street and sidewalks are still wet with rain, but the flowers in bloom make it worth being outside. You remember the first time you smelled tulips and how its sweet fragrance tickled your nose. The only pharmacy in town stands across the street; next to it are a flower shop and a boutique for fine dresses. You remember walking past them, wondering how the people who ran their shops lived their lives.
âI didnât realize you had each otherâs numbers,â you say, breaking out of self-induced nostalgic trance.
âWeâve worked together a few times, for some events around the Southside,â Lola discloses. âAnd he and Vernon hang out.â
You mull over her words, trying to grasp Jihoon and Vernon in the same room, actually talking to each other. Even the idea of him being around your father makes your head buzz. âHow did that happen, anyway? Daddy never mentioned any of this to me.â
âIâm not sure if you knew this, but Jihoon gave guitar lessons to the children at the community center,â Lola begins. âYour dad helped out around the center, like he always did, and I guess they became acquainted that way.â
Your tongue pokes your cheek, giving this some thought. âI guess. Itâs just weird to think about, and Daddy said nothing to me about it. He knows how I feel about this town, but⊠I donât know.â Sighing deeply, your heart pierces at the thought of everything that has happened. This town is plaguing you, and you are desperate to get out of it. âI will not be here long enough to dwell on it anyway, so.â
âOh yes! Speaking of,â Lolaâs voice jumps an octave. âVern and some of the Zodiac are going to help clear out the house before we start doing open houses.â
âOkay,â you murmur.
Lola is also a real estate agent, the only one in town, and gets clients from both sides of Carats Ridge. She is the only one you trust to handle the sale of the house, as itâs too much to bear. Lola is good at what she does, and you know you are in safe hands. It wasnât what she had set out for herself; she saw herself as an actress starring in movies. But when the fire happened, she stayed behind to care for her mom until she passed. Lola never got that chance to live her dreams, but she seems pretty happy despite that.
You barely hear the front door unlock behind you, turning to face Jihoon as he walks into the apartment, carrying coffee and a large paper bag from the local diner, Mansae. Locking eyes briefly, your stomach does somersaults, unsure of what to make of this moment. âLola, I have to go. Iâll see you at the house later.â
As you disconnect the call, you smile sheepishly, fidgeting with your hands. Jihoon sets the bag and coffee on the table, rubbing his hands together. âHow are you feeling?â
âLike Iâve been hit by your truck,â you answer honestly. âBut Iâll be okay and out of your hair soon.â
âThereâs no rush for you to leave,â Jihoon responds, pointing at the bag. âI brought breakfast in case you were hungry.â
He pulls the contents out of the bag, revealing a container of various donuts, all of which happen to be your favorite. You eye the chocolate one sprinkled with nuts, taking you back to the first time you had one. Your dad brought you to the diner as a treat, letting you have whatever you wanted for getting good grades in elementary school. You chose that donut because it reminded you of a Snickers bar, and you were pleasantly surprised when you bit into it and found it filled with caramel. It was one of the best days of your life.
âYou didnât have to do this,â you eventually respond, grabbing the donut out of the container. âThank you, though.â
âOf course.â Jihoon nods, reaching into the bag. âCome sit down and eat.â
He holds a breakfast sandwich in his hand, motioning for you to sit at the dining table. Outside, the clouds shift, spilling a sudden, warm glow across the wood table.
âPlease? he asks, gentler this time.
Reluctantly, you take a seat at the table, taking a bite out of your donut. The warm velvety caramel oozes onto your tongue, making you involuntarily moan in gratification. You glance at Jihoon, who watches you in amusement. You havenât had a donut this good since youâve left town, and you live in New York City. There are some things that you can only get from one place, and donuts are one of them.
âItâs been a while since Iâve had a good donut,â you disclose, wiping the corner of your mouth. âMansae is as good as ever.â
âYou know, Mr. and Mrs. Sherbet still run the place?â Jihoon imparts, unwrapping his sandwich. âI still go by there every Sunday with Mom.â
You take another bite, hiding the grimace forming on your face. His mother, Mrs. Lee, had it out for you from the very beginning. Maybe it is because you were from the Southside and dressed like it, but she always gave you a look or said unpleasant things that would have hurt your feelings if you cared. Mrs. Lee isnât the only person to treat you unfairly in this town, but she adds to the list of reasons you hate it here.
âLooks like nothing has changed much in Carats Ridge,â you say. âI canât say I miss being back here.â
Jihoon falters just for a moment, briefly, but you caught it. Youâre instantly filled with regret. âIâm sorry, that was meanââ
âNo, donât apologize,â Jihoon waves you off. âYou are just being honest, right?â
Your mouth opens and shuts without any words coming out. Frustration hits your chest like a sharpened arrow, penetrating your heart deep in its core. Jihoon could never understand how you feel. Heâs never had to deal with the prejudice you faced just for being born on the wrong side of townâbeing accused of thefts, the dirty looks, passersby assuming you werenât smart, and you werenât going to amount to anything. He couldnât possibly understand what itâs like to wake up and have strikes against you just for existing. He had the privilege of doing whatever he wanted; you didnât.
âHow have you been?â You change the subject. âItâs been a long time.â
Jihoon leans back in his chair, adjusting his glasses as he mulls over your question. âIâve been okay. I left town for a while and came back to take care of Dad for a while.â
âTake care?â Your ears perk up. âIs he okay?â
A pained expression is on his face, glancing down as he adjusts his glasses again. âSo I guess you havenât heard then.â
He didnât have to say anything else; you knew what he meantâhis father is gone. The pain of losing a parent, someone you love forever, leaves a permanent, ugly scar on your soul. You never heal from it, but you learn to deal with it, and it becomes a part of you.
âIâm sorry, Jihoon,â you murmur. âMr. Lee was a good man.â
You mean what you said. Mrs. Lee always gave you a hard time, but his father was always kind to you and made you feel welcome. They were opposites, and you used to wonder how that even happened. You like to imagine thatâs where Jihoon got his warmth from.
âItâs okay,â Jihoon sighs. âItâs been a couple of years now, and I have taken over the music store for my mom.â
âWow,â you respond, nostalgia hitting you soft like a pillow. âI used to love it there.â All those weekends you would spend at the store, listening to Donna Summer, Nirvana, Usher, falling in love with himâ
You shake your head, bringing yourself back to reality and ignoring the sudden heaviness in your heart. âYouâve been well?â You smile.
Jihoonâs eyes soften, followed by a slow, tentative headshake. âI guess? It could be worse.â
There is something in the back of his voice that makes you believe he isn't being entirely truthful. But you choose not to press it.
âIâve seen you on TV,â Jihoon reveals, clearing his throat as he unwraps what looks like a bacon, egg, and cheese sandwich. âI watched the interview for the anniversary of Blue Valentine. You looked good.â
The heat creeps up on your neck, and you try your best to ignore it. âOh?â Your mouth curves into a smirk. âAs opposed to now?â
He lets out a snort, shaking his head. âYou arenât roping me into that one.â
âRoping you into what?â You giggle, batting your eyes. âIâm innocent.â
You jointly break into peals of laughter, rumbling from the pit of your soul. For a moment, youâre lighter, brighter than you have felt in days. You havenât felt the disease of grief for almost an hour, and itâs nice not to have that dark cloud over you. But eventually the laughter dies down, and itâs quiet, and the thoughts in your head become louder, urging you to say whatâs on your mind. Jihoon glances at you before looking away, busying himself with his sandwich. You finally take the lid off your coffee, expecting to add your fixings, only to realize itâs already there, with whipped cream on top.
âI didnât forget how you like your coffee.â
âI see,â you murmur, ignoring the light butterflies in your stomach. âThanks.â
You eat another donut in silence, watching the birds perch outside the window. They flap their wings happily, without a care in the world. It must be nice to live carefree like that, not being plagued by loss. You gaze at Jihoon, studying him for the first time since youâve been with him. Heâs broader, finer, and has grown into his looks, but some things remain the same. Like the style of his glasses, his truck, and the vinyls that are plastered on the walls. He is still a neat freak, with every spot in this loft clean and items placed with purpose. Hanging on the hook is his letterman jacket from Carats Ridge High, where he played football. Most importantly, he still has the same guitar, castaneous and worn as ever, but still in good shape.
You donât think much about this town, but you have thought about him and how things ended. You never dwell on it long, though, because then you'd be forced to feel it all, and that makes you vulnerable. You canât afford that.
âI think I am going to head out,â you say, scooting out of the seat. You glance at him before looking away, rubbing your left temple. âI appreciate the coffee and donuts. You didnât have to do that.â
Jihoon nods, neatly setting down his sandwich. âI know, but I wanted to.â
You donât look him in the eyes. You donât want to acknowledge the current of emotions that are pumping through your heart. You nod in response, grabbing your phone and your shoes. You look around for your dress, but it's nowhere in sight.
âHey, have you seen my dressââ
âOh! Wait a minute.â
Jihoon scurries out of his seat, disappearing into a closet you didnât notice, emerging with your dress, dry and without a wrinkle.
âI put it in the dryer while you sleep,â he explains. âI figured you might not want wet clothes to take home.â
Your fingers rub against the soft material, the faint smell of fabric linen lifting off the cotton. It brings you back to the first time you were in his truck that summer, one he proudly bought, with the same scent hanging from the rearview window. He said it was the only scent that made senseâguess that hasnât changed.
âThank you, again, Jihoon.â
Your hand is on the door, almost turned to pull when itâs pushed open, almost smacking you in the face. Standing on the other side is someone you did not want to see: Jihoonâs mother. She eyes you up and down, her face drawn with disgust and contempt as if you were the vein of her existence.
âHmm, I see you are back in town,â Mrs. Lee remarks, entering the loft and forcing you to move out of the way. âAre you here to cause trouble again for my boy?â
You are taken aback, letting out a scoff as you regain your composure. âNo, Mrs. Lee,â you respond, rather short. âMy father is dead.â
She pauses for a second before letting out a hmph, throwing her bag on the futon that was still laid out as a bed. âJihoon, is this how you live now?
âMom, whatââ
Redirecting her attention back to the living room, she waves him off, as if what he says doesnât matter. She fusses with the blankets drawn on the futon, throwing them aside and folding the futon back to make it a couch. She mutters under her breath, no doubt obscenities about you. You shouldnât be surprised by this behavior; this is who she has always been. But it opens up an old wound that hasnât quite healed, and you are one minor inconvenience away from being ready to let her have it.
âBye, Jihoon,â you say, shaking your head. âThank you again.â
âLet me walk you outââ
âNo.â You insist, harder than you intended. âI can walk out by myself. Iâm not a little girl anymore.â
Though you smile at him softly, youâre screaming inside for space to breathe.
âOkay,â he reluctantly agrees. âCall me when you make it back, please?â
You nod, letting out a small breath. âIâll get your number from Lola.â
âOkay.â
You stare at each other, the silence stretching a little too long, tension filling the air with unspoken thoughts and truths that youâve kept locked away in a box that you never planned to acknowledge again. Jihoon looks as if he has something to say, his brows furrowing, and you stand there, waiting to hear what comes out of the end of it.
âCan I ask you something?â
His eyes shift to something softer, familiar, making your stomach flutter. âYeah, shoot,â you reply cautiously.
He exhales softly, running his fingers through his hair. âBlue Valentine⊠was that about us?â
Your breath hitches, the question catching you off guard. Blue Valentine was your debut novel, which was met with immediate success. You were #1 on the best-sellers list for a year and are still in the top 20, earning numerous accolades and achieving success you never thought you could. But that book is personal, about two teenagers who met one summer and had the best time of their lives before they parted ways and never saw each other again. Youâve been asked numerous times who the muse was behind the book, and youâve never answered it directly.
âJihoon, Iââ
âArenât you supposed to be leaving?â
Mrs. Leeâs thin voice cuts through the moment, sounding like chalk screeching on a board. Oddly, you appreciate the irony in this; at least you donât have to reveal the deep, uncomfortable truth.
Shaking your head, you throw a look at Jihoon before peeking into the doorway. âMrs. Lee, always a pleasure.â You salute sarcastically, shutting the door behind you.
One Summer Ago
âItâs the fifth anniversary of your debut novel, Blue Valentine. How has life changed since then?â
You sat up straighter, adjusting the blazer you wore over your soft satin shirt. The lights were bright, almost blinding, as you tried to look happy and composed on television. You are on Good Morning America, and you were invited to discuss your book with legendary anchor Ginger Snaps.
âI am much busier,â you laughed. âBut I am really grateful to all of my readers who have been on this journey with me. I wouldnât be here without them.â
âTrue,â Ginger responded. âBut your writing, your penmanship even, is one of a kind. You would have been successful regardless.â
You blinked, unsure of what to say to that besides âThank you.â
âAbsolutely,â Ginger beamed while flipping to the next card. âNow Blue Valentine is about two teenagers from opposite worlds who spend one summer together that changes their lives. So many people have been inspired to find their own Blair and Jackson, and some fans have even sent in personal stories (which we will send with you later).â
âWow,â you said, astonished.
Ginger smiled, a mischievous glint in her eye that gives you pause. âTake us back to when Blue Valentine was being written,â Ginger presses. âTell us a deep, hard fact that we donât know.â
You glanced at your agent, Anna, who gave you a tight nod. Your mind suddenly went blank, a little too long. You saw the questions before the interview and even rehearsed your answers. Youâve done this a million times, yet you are struggling to remember a single thing. Your mind traveled back to him, that summer, where you sat at the lake and listened to Jihoon playing his songs on the guitar. That same summer when he kissed you for the first time, and fireworks sparked in your chest. That very summer, when you blossomed like the cornflowers in your yard and truly felt alive.
But thinking of him also brought you pain. It was a harsh reminder that you havenât connected with anyone on that level, and to be honest, do you even want to? Get to know someone, experience the highs and lows of a relationship, the heartacheâ
âY/N?â
You slowly came back to focus, shutting the doors on those memories and throwing away the key. You canât afford to feel that right now.
âIâm sorry, Ginger.â You gave her your best smile. âCould you repeat the question?â
âMom, what was that?â
Jihoon walks to his mother, who is busying herself with folding the blanket you laid in. She takes a sniff of it and gags, throwing it on the floor in disgust.
âThat perfume is gross,â she begins, waving her hand in front of her face. âYou will need to re-wash that blanket three times.â
âHer perfume smelled fine,â Jihoon lets out a resigned sigh. âAnd youâre avoiding the subject.â
His mother throws him a look before huffing, stepping around him to the kitchen table. âIâm not avoiding anything; I just simply do not want to talk about her.â
Jihoon shakes his head, running his fingers through his hair. His mother has always been like this: pushy, haughty, and truly believes no one is good enough for him. He has tried to date, sure, and has had a relationship here and there, but his mother never liked anyone he brought around, especially you. Mrs. Lee hated you for no reason besides that you lived on opposite sides of the tracks. For whatever reason, when you came around, it burned an ember inside of her that just wouldnât let up. Jihoon never understood it, which led to constant tension between them because he always defended you. She detested that.
âI donât want her coming back here,â his mother announces, dusting off her hands. âShe is nothing but bad news, Jihoon.â
âFirstly, this is my place,â Jihoon scoffs. âAnd how, Mom?â He pushes back. âShe hasnât done anything wrong.â
Mrs. Lee stops, glancing at you and then looking away. âThat apple doesnât fall far from the tree.â
Jihoon stands there, bewildered and scratching his head. His mother has shown early signs of dementia, which is also another reason why he stayed behind. As much as he wanted to pursue music still, he couldnât be selfish and leave her.
âYeah, sure, whatever you say,â he accepts, not wanting to push it further. âDo you still want to go to the farmersâ market in the next town?â
Looking at the set of donuts on the table, she grimaces. âYes. I want to go before the fresh strawberries and cream cart runs out.â
Grabbing the keys to his truck, she takes one last look at the place, scoffing as she opens the front door. âIâll be waiting in the car. Itâll serve you right to clean up this mess before we leave.â
The door shuts with a thud, and Jihoon lets out the breath heâd been unironically holding in. He loves his mother, truly, but she leaves him with an anxiety that cracks his chest and fills his stomach with rumbling stones. She doesnât give him room to breathe or just to be. Her words strike to hurt and are passed off as maternal love. Heâs used to it by now, but sometimes, he wants to leave this town and never come back. But he wouldnât be a good son, and he promised his father he would always protect her.
So he does whatâs told, because what else is he going to do?
Youâve been a recluse for the past couple of days. You stayed in your house unless you needed to leave, cleaning it until your fingers were pink and blistered. You undoubtedly smell like lemon-scented cleaning supplies and bleach. You threw away numerous bags of trash and set aside food to donate to the local food pantry. You even mowed the lawn, even though Vernon was supposed to do that. You're sweaty, gross, and in need of a showerâbut theyâre still so much to do.
The truth is, you have a lot on your mind, and the adrenaline coursing through your veins is keeping you goingâotherwise, you would have crashed. Your heart is heavy, and the walls youâve had built up for so many years are starting to crack. Daddy, Jihoon, this house and the memories, everything is closing in, and itâs suffocating at times. You look at the living room and remember the times Daddy tried to do your hair so you would look nice for school, or when Monday night wrestling was on, and he would order pizza as a weekly ritual. The old stove in the kitchen, where Daddy used to make dinner on the nights he was home. Everything reminds you of him, and throwing Jihoon in the mix, you want to run into the woods and disappear.
Whether you are ready to admit it or not, Jihoon has always been in the back of your mind, and somewhere deep in your heart, buried under a bed of budding flowers. Every once in a while, when youâre in your bed and everything is quiet, you think of the time you shared with him and the warmth that filled your soul. It was young love, sure, but it was still love, and the only time you have ever truly felt it. Experienced it with free will. When you left this town, you hoped to continue, and it festered into a stronger, deeper love that lasted forever.
But it didnât end like that, and thatâs okay, you guess.
You collapse on your childhood bed, wiping the sweat off your forehead with your head down, catching your breath. You still have to go through your rooms and decide what to keep or give away, but first, you need a shower.
âHello?â
Your attention is on the door, the sound of heels clacking on the hardwood floors you just finished shining. Irritation bubbles in your chest, but when Lola comes into view, it evaporates quickly.
âI didnât know you were coming by,â you say, pulling off your cleaning gloves.
âWell, you would have known if you answered your phone,â Lola ripostes, raising an eyebrow as she looks around the house. âI told you Vernon and the boys were going to clean this up for you.â
âI know that,â you answer. âBut I just needed to keep busy.â You sniffle, the cleaning products making your nose run. âI have a lot on my mind, you know?â
Lolaâs face softens, a gentle half-smile appearing. âI know, Blue.â
She sits next to you on the bed, wrapping her arm around your shoulder. âI came to get you out of here, anyway. You are coming to eat with us.â
You knew what âusâ meant: Lola, Vernon, and the twins. You wanted a day to yourself, to think, to clean more, and to avoid the world. To not have to see the pity looks you get when you walk to the courthouse or go into Jollibeeâs to get a burger and fries. But you donât want to hurt Lolaâs feelings, and you know she means well.
âI need to shower and change first,â you say, looking down at your worn, bleach-stained black shirt and sweats. âI feel gross.â
âDo what you need to do,â Lola nods, plopping off the bed. âI assume that the food in the container needs to go to the community center? Weâll drop it off on the way.â
She leaves you to your thoughts and privacy, shutting the door softly behind you. Blowing a raspberry, you begrudgingly get off the bed, tearing off your shirt and the rest of your clothes, throwing them in the corner. The cool air from the a/c hits the back of your legs like a nice reprieve. Youâve been on autopilot for days; you are slowly starting to feel it, finallyâthe small aches in your knees and hands, the constant dull pain in your lower back. Maybe you should have let the gang clean the house after all.
You study yourself in the mirror for the first time in days; dark circles surround your eyes from the lack of sleep, and your skin is dull, begging for hydration. Your naked body shines in the golden light of the sun, the most light you have let touch you in days. Youâre falling down a rabbit hole, deep into the wonderland of avoidance, and the chasm of you not giving a fuck grows wider with each passing day.
âShit,â you murmur to yourself.
You step into the shower, letting the water pressure hit your lower back until it goes numb. The steam quickly fills the small bathroom as you inhale, filling your lungs. The tension slowly leaves your body, as if you are floating in a dreamy oasis, standing there for a while, letting your mind go blank as you slowly turn off your emotions. You could do this foreverâstand here and be non-existent to the world, and get the peace you truly want. No pain from the constant grief that cuts you open like a fresh wound, or anger from being back at the one place you hate the most. Most importantly, no deep late-night thoughts of what could have been with Jihoon.
You donât allow yourself to think of that summer often. You try to let the past be the past, move forward, and enjoy your success. Youâve even tried dating, getting under someone new, to get rid of the faint nagging in your heart when you think of him. You ignore the way your heart beats when you think of the times at the music store, sitting on the counter and listening to Pearl Jam on the vinyl. Or the rush you felt when you jumped in the lake together, hand in hand, fully clothed and not caring about how you looked. The silly songs he sang in your ear or the way his fingers ran through your hairâ
Knock! Knock!
âBlue, are you alright?â
Lolaâs voice snaps back into reality, a jarring mix of white tiled walls and the smell of wet plastic outside a blue shower cocooning you from the rest of the world. Pressing your forehead against the cold, slick tile, you exhale a breath that feels far too heavy.
âYeah, Iâm fine,â you lie. âIâll be out in a minute.â
There is a brief pause, nothing but the running water hitting the porcelain tub as the sun shifts west. Then finally she responds, âOkay. Change of plans: Vernon is bringing the kids here.â
Slight irritation bubbles in your chest at the change of plans, but you will live. âOkay,â you breathe. âIâll be out in a few.â
A few minutes into twenty as you wash your body and stand under the water until it turns cold. Your mind is full of noise, an annoying static, and you'd give anything to return to that dreamy oasis. You want to call it off, tell Lola to go home, and see her another day. The adrenaline has worn off, and you want to fall into your bed and sleep until next week, when all of this will be over, and you can leave this place for good. You havenât known peace since you got that call, and you crave it so much itâs cemented in your bones.
Turning off the shower, you grab a towel while refusing to look at the mirror again. You know what state youâre in, and you donât give a damn about fixing it. You dry yourself from head to toe and throw on the most comfortable clothes you have, sweats, and an old Spice Girls t-shirt. Youâre on a mission to reclaim your life, your peace, and you swing the door open to say exactly that.
âAUNTIE BLUE!!â
Two little girls sprint down the hall and tackle you on both sides, making you falter back into your room. Lolaâs twins, Amethyst and Ruby, hug you tightly, and you canât help but lean down and pull them close, your eyes prickling with tears. You have met the twins before when Lola came to visit you in New York a few times, and when she was pregnant, she asked you to be their godmother. You love them like an aunt would their niece, and you would never want to hurt them in any way. A deep shame floods your body at the thought of sending Lola home without regard for them. Their happy smiles and excited looks seep a light into your black heart, and you are grateful.
âWhy are you crying?â Amethyst asks, pulling away slowly. âDid I do something wrong?â
You shake your head, the weight of shame deepening in your chest. âOh no,â you assure her, brushing her little curls back with a gentle smile. âI had a really long day, but I am so happy to see you two.â
You gaze at Ruby, who studies you carefully, a slow smile spreading on her face. Out of the two, Amethyst is the outgoing twin with Lolaâs spunk, whereas Ruby is quieter and more observant with Vernonâs eyes. You can see it now, how she looks you over without much to say.
âDonât tell me they got all the hugs.â
You know that voice from anywhere, glancing slowly at Vernon, who is standing in the doorway with three boxes of pizza and wings. You, Vernon, and Lola were a trio growing upânothing could separate you all, even when Lola and Vernon started dating. Vernon is your best friend, too, in a way, though you donât talk to him as much as Lola. But your relationship is the type where you donât have to talk all the time. What you all went through, all those years ago, created a bond that could never be broken.
Releasing the twins from your grasp, you walk over to help Vernon with the boxes. Despite his dark brown hair being cut into one of those modern mullets, he still looks the same, even down to his signature boots and jean jacket. Heâs always been lean, tall, and has a face that should be in magazines, not slumming it out here on the Southside. But that was never his style; heâs always viewed Carats Ridge as his home, and with a successful bar, Shadow, that has been passed down through generations in his family, he never plans on leaving. He reminds you of Daddy, in a way.
âHi Vern,â you greet him with a hug. âI dig the cut.â
âYeah?â Vernon responds with a slight smirk. âTell Lola Bunny over there that. She hates it.â
You glance at Lola, who rolls her eyes playfully, and an unexpected giggle erupts out of you, taking you by surprise. Slapping your hand over your mouth, youâre filled with uncontrollable laughter, tears in your eyes over such a silly joke. This has always been the dynamic among the three of you. It reminds you of the times when the three of you would come here and hang out with Daddy, eating pizzas, watching The Simpsons reruns, or playing games. The nostalgia is strong and fleeting, making you feel lighter than you have in days.
âAre you okay?â Vernon asks, exchanging a nervous glance with Lola. You sniffle, trying to hold it together from the laughter, the irony of it all. The kids have gone into the backyard, the screen door swinging shut with a slam.
âIâm not okay at all,â you chortle, the shaky breath of laughter dying in your throat. âIâm completely fucked up.â
Saying it out loud shatters you. The pain cracks your composure, and you shatter, crying from the depths of your soul. Vernon pulls you into a hug, letting you sob loudly into his shirt. You are feeling everything, everywhere, and all at once. Through the haze, you hear him tell Lola to check on the girls as he hugs you tighter, holding you together while your chest caves in.
âLet it all out, Blue,â Vernon says gently. âI got you.â
The truth is, no one prepares you for losing a parent so majestically, and how it flips your world upside down. They donât warn you about how grief is an ugly parasite that eats at you painfully until youâre empty. They donât tell you that the misery will crush you until you canât breathe and your world turns black. Your candle, your guiding light, is snuffed out. How do you get that back?
Ten Summers Ago
âVern! Pass me that spliff, will ya?â
It was after midnight, and you were lying in the back of Vernonâs truck with him and Lola, looking at the stars that decorate the sky. It was supposed to be a shower of shooting stars tonight, and you wanted to see this once-in-a-lifetime phenomenon. It was seventy degrees, and the breeze was just right as youâre sitting on the other side of Sinbrook Forest, in front of the field. Taking the joint from Vernonâs hands, you inhaled until your throat burned something fierce, coughing heavily while the others laughed.
âCareful there, Blue. I donât want your dad stringing me up a pole.â
You lolled up, throwing a look at Vernon while handing the spliff to Lola. âIâm fine,â you breathed. âIt just went down the wrong pipe.â
âOh, Iâm sure,â Vernon teased, falling into a peal of laughter.
You reached over to pinch him when you heard a crunch of leaves, stopping you dead in your tracks. Lola and Vernon sat up suddenly, turning off the music on the speaker and grabbing a flashlight. Your heart raced as you tried to see through the dark, squinting your eyes at the figure moving down the field. Vernon tapped the flashlight hard on his leg, the light flickering a few times before finally illuminating the darkness. You noticed the familiar faded jean jacket first, the tension in your body leaving you slowly as you recognized the person in front of you.
âJihoon?â
He stopped, looking in your direction as he covered his eyes from the light. You called his name again, and before you knew it, you were hopping out of the bed of the truck and walking towards him. You were going to the music store a lot more often, but not just to buy music or DVDs. Sometimes you just came by to hang out, listened to undiscovered vinyls with Jihoon, and talked about what you like about each record. You quickly realized Jihoon wasnât as stuck-up as everyone else on the Northside, and you started to become friends. His mother was sometimes there and gave you a stink eye, but itâs nothing you aren't used to. You still felt the shock in the center of your palm from the first day you met. The feeling is ingrained in you now, and itâs hard to ignore.
You finally reached him, with the light of your phone in your hand, wading through the knee-length grass as it shifts with the wind. âHey there,â you greeted him. ââDidnât know you liked stargazing.â
âI didnât know you were into stars either,â Jihoon quipped, shoving his hands in his pockets. âSmells like you are having a get-together.â
You felt the heat creep onto your neck, painfully aware of his reference to the smell of weed on your clothes. âYeah, well, whatâs a party without party favors, you know?â
You turned back to Lola and Vernon, who had the flashlight adjusted enough to illuminate the truck. They were locked into an intense make-out session, and you grimaced, knowing better than to interrupt that.
âWell, I guess Iâll be watching the stars with you then,â you decided, turning your focus back to Jihoon. âThatâs not a problem, right?â
Jihoon was taken aback, but he recovered quickly. âDo you usually invite yourself to other peopleâs activities?â
A giggle bubbled through your throat, amused by his question. âNo,â you answered honestly. âBut I usually make them more fun.â
Walking towards the middle of the field, you helped Jihoon unfold the blanket he was holding and lay it flat on the grass. The sky has somehow gotten brighter, a milky blue never seen before in this town. You marvel at it, your eyes twinkling like the stars above. Itâs more beautiful than what you could describe in your journal.
âBeautiful, isnât it?â You murmured.
âYeah. It is.â
You glanced at Jihoon, only to find his gaze had shifted from the sky to you. When your eyes lock, a warm tide rushes through you, making your stomach flutter with the sensation of flying. This isnât the first time you have felt this, being around him, but here under the night sky, itâs overwhelmingly prominent.
âDo you come here often?â You posed, drawing a circle on the blanket. âI come here a lot, and I donât think Iâve seen you before.â
Jihoon shakes his head, folding his legs and resting his hands on his knees. âNo,â he responded. âI usually go down to the lake, but I didnât feel like being by the water tonight.â
Sugarmore Lake is the only lake in Carats Ridge that runs north to south through the town. Itâs the unofficial âSwitzerland â of the town, where everyone managed to get along and enjoy the lake. Not that a fight or two hasnât broken out once or twice there, but itâs an unspoken rule that everyone leaves their bad vibes at the entrance.
âI see.â You nodded, leaning back on your elbows. âI donât go there much, and the last time I went I was fishing with my dad.â
Silence fell between you for a moment, the only sound heard coming from the grass blades moved by the slow breeze. It was comfortable to sit next to Jihoon in a different environment. âWell,â Jihoon muttered. âMaybe you should come with me sometime.â
Your eyes danced at him, curiously, a slow smile spreading on your face. âAre you asking me on a date, Jihoon?â
His laugh tickled your chest, and you couldnât help but join in. What a silly thing to assume. But then he slowed, and he looked at you seriously, his eyes softening under the low light.
âWhat if I was?â Jihoon said slowly, looking nervous. âWould it be a bad thing?â
You looked at him with regard, realizing he is serious. Youâve never been asked out on a date before. Youâve been on one or two and have experiences, sure. But no one has formally asked you, at least not in this way. The truth is, you like Jihoon. You liked seeing him at the music store and listening to 60s rock. You liked arguing with him about why disco is overly hated or how 90s grunge is one of the best genres of all time. You loved sitting in the chair while Jihoon strummed his guitar, humming a song he'd come up with the night before. You enjoyed his company. You enjoyed him.
âI donât think it would be a bad thing at all,â you whispered.
Jihoon smiled at you warmly, his hand shifting towards yours as it brushes against your thumb. A familiar zap is felt between you two, and you throw him a look, rolling your eyes playfully.
âHere you go, shocking me again,â you teased him.
âOh, please, itâs from the blanket and the stars aligningââ
âOh, youâre an astronomer now, Jihoon?â you quipped. âPlease, tell me more.â
âWell, obviously not, butââ
ââWhat are you two yapping about?â
Vernon and Lola appeared on your right, holding a blanket and whatâs left of the weed. He stumbled before he fell, reaching over you and handing it to Jihoon, a mischievous glint in his eyes.
âCome on, Lee, take a puff,â Vernon goaded him. âJoin the fiesta under the stars.â
Rolling your eyes, you turned to Jihoon. âYou donât have toââ
Your words died down in your throat, watching Jihoon take the small blunt and smoke it. Your mouth parted in shock, watching him inhale and exhale the smoke from his mouth expertly, forming a perfect âO.â
âOh! He gets down!â Lola cheered, raising her fist in the air. âI didnât think you had it in you.â
Jihoon chuckled, handing the blunt back to Vernon. âIâm not a square, you know. I know my way around a joint or two.â
âTouche,â Vernon responded, leaning back against the blanket. âMy bad. I didnât know the Northie had it in him.â
Gazing up at the sky, you saw the stars twinkle, brighter than you have ever seen. Then one shooting star came down, followed by two, and then a series. You gawked in awe, a tear streaming down your cheek as you watched the phenomenon happening in front of you. Who knows if you will ever see something so wondrous ever again?
Jihoonâs hand covered you, and instead of a spark, you felt a warmth that made your skin prickle. His skin is soft, you smell his cologne, and the magnetism in the air pulls you closer to him, almost touching shoulder to shoulder. You had so much to say, and it overloads your brain. Itâs hard to contextualize anything else you feel other than one word: happy.
âSo, the lake?â Jihoon asked, beholding the show in front of him.
Smiling softly, you answered him. âYeah. Letâs do that.â
Jihoon never thought he would see you again, and now youâve taken over his every thought.
Ever since you stayed at his apartment, he has been replaying the memories you have together. Every corner of the music store reminds him of you, with headphones over your ears and bobbing your head to whatever album you havenât listened to before. Itâs been a few days since youâve spoken, with you letting him know you made it home. Heâs wanted to reach out, his fingers flicking to your contact in the moments where itâs quiet, but his thoughts get the best of him. Itâs been so longâwould you even want that?
Jihoon has seen your interviews here and there and heard the news about you from Vernon. Itâs funny how he and Vernon became close when you left town, realizing they had a lot more in common than recreational weed. When Jihoon started teaching music at the community center on the Southside, Jihoon got to know your dad better. He never understood why his mother didnât like himâhe thought he was cool, a fierce leader, and a protector of the youth. He gave Jihoon words of encouragement when his father passed, and when his health started to decline, Jihoon offered to take him running errands if he needed it. Maybe, subconsciously, it was Jihoonâs way of staying close to you, through him.
The thunder rumbles outside, shaking the windows in his loft. Jihoon watches the lightning strike near Sinbrook Forest, the wind picking up, and trees thrashing around violently. Shaking his head and sighing softly, he picks up his worn guitar and strums a soft tune that echoes in the living room, a melancholic melody that has been stuck in his head for the past twenty-four hours.
I remember when I realized I had feelings for you
We were riding in my truck, driving down to the lake
With the windows down, sunlight turning gold on your face
I knew then what I was feeling was not a mistake
I miss you
Itâs always been you.
Youâve been here two weeks, and time isnât going fast enough.
You handled all the estate stuff for your father, retrieving the death certificate and signing the necessary paperwork to ensure the house was sold and everything else was in order. Vernon and the Zodiacs came to help you clean up the rest of the house, repair the childhood swing set in your backyard, and give the house a fresh coat of paint. Little by little, the pieces of your childhood are taken out, and you arenât sure how to feel. Relieved? Sad? Numb? Your emotions are a clusterfuck, and thatâs not even throwing Jihoon into the mix.
You are grateful for themâthe Zodiacs, this community, for coming through for you in your time of need in the name of your father. Your relationship with the idea of being a Zodiac legacy is complicated, but you arenât ashamed of where you came from or who your dad raised you to be.
âWhatâs on your mind, Blue?â
Vernon stands next to you, beer in hand, as he supervises the younger crew loading the last bit of furniture into a box truck. He takes a swig, the sweat dripping from his forehead and down his neck on this unusually warm day.
âJust watching the place I grew up change right before my eyes.â You let out a heavy sigh. You eye the glistening beer in his hand. âI see nothingâs changed. Is it noon yet?â
âItâs noon somewhere, Bluebird,â he responds, taking another gulp.
You shake your head, chuckling and folding your arms. One of the older gentlemen, nicknamed Pop, carries out buckets of paint from around the house. His boots squish in the wet grass, walking towards you and setting them down with a whistle.
âEverything is all painted up, Blue,â Pop announces. He turns his attention to Vernon. âItâs a little too early to be celebrating, donât you think?
Your brows furrow in confusion, darting between Pop and Vernon. âCelebrating what? Is Lola pregnant again?â
âWhat?â Vernonâs eyes went wide, followed by a dry nervous laugh. âGod no. Lola and I can barely handle the two that we have.â He suddenly goes quiet, looking down at his feet, almost ashamed. âThe uh.. crowning ceremony is tonight.â
It takes a while to register what he means, but once it clicks, itâs like youâre hit with a heavy stone as youâre caught off guard. The crowning ceremony takes place when a new leader is appointed. It takes place at the Viper, and while the ceremony itself is short, it involves lots of booze and partying afterward to honor the new king of the Zodiacs. You know that your father couldnât be the leader forever.
âSoâŠâ your voice shakes, trying to hold it together. âI take it you are going to be the new leader then?â
âY-yeah,â Vernon mutters, kicking an imaginary stone from his foot.
When you finally glance at Vernon, the tears come down fierce and hot. You know you shouldnât feel hurt, you understand this is the way of things, but itâs not his father who just died. Itâs not Vernonâs home that is being sold and turned into something you donât even recognize. Most importantly, itâs not his heart that is being trampled on a thousand times over.
âBlue, Iââ
âDonât worry about it, Vernon,â you sniffle, furiously wiping your wet eyes. âIâm happy for you, truly. I know you will lead the Zodiacs well.â
You walk away before he can respond, the harsh sunlight beaming on the top of your head. Youâre seething with anger, a sense of betrayal stirring in your gut. Your father is barely settled six feet under, and he is already being replaced. It feels so fast, too soon. You can't wrap your mind around Daddy being replacedâjust like that.
You walk without a clear destination in sight in an angry haze, just with a drive to get away from everyone and think. Cars whiz by you, passengers looking at you curiously, but you couldn't care less. Your head is humming with static, unable to get a coherent thought together that isnât laced with profanities. Being mad as hell is an understatement.
Your stomach aches from the anger, but you push through as the sweat swims down your neck. You cross the train tracks that separate the north and the south, and your throat feels like sandpaper, begging for a drop of water to take you out of your misery. But you keep walking, face hot until you see the familiar sign that says âLeeâs Records Storeâ, red lights illuminated in front of the yellow and white building. It wasnât your intention to come here, but your body feels more at ease as you come closer to it, the static in your head lessening as you think about listening to music and mellowing out.
Pulling the doors open, the cool air hits your face, and you exhale, feeling relieved. Your eyes scan the door, looking for Jihoon, but instead, you are met with the scornful eyes of Mrs. Lee, standing behind the counter.
âWhat are you doing here?!â She demands, the disdain clear in her voice.
âI was looking for Jihoon,â you respond, an eyebrow raised. âIs he around?â
âNo, heâs not,â Mrs. Lee answers shortly.
You nod slowly, thumbing through the albums to your left. You pick up Nevermind by Nirvana, your thumb caressing the cover's plastic. The first time you listened to this album was here, with Jihoon, sitting on top of the counter. You will never forget the grittiness of Kurt Cobainâs voice blasted through the speakers, the guitar riffs that gave you life, and the drums that stayed in your head well into the rest of the day. It was one of your happiest moments.
âI think you should leave,â Mrs. Lee says suddenly, snapping you out of your reverie. You observe her waddling from the counter, walking towards you with determination. âYouâre not welcome here.â
âYeah,â you scoff, walking around her. âIâm sure Jihoon would disagree.â
A tug on your arm yanks you back, and a nail digs into your forearm. You glance at Mrs. Lee in shock as you quickly pull your arm away. âI told you to leave!â Mrs. Lee shouts, pointing at the door. âAll of you Southside people are the same, coming over here, causing chaos, and not caring who gets hurt in the process.â
You stare at her incredulously, feeling wetness drip from your arm. Glancing down, you see the blood trailing down from her nails penetrate your skin. âLady, what the fuck is your problemââ
Her face gets redder, the anger mounting with each second. "Youâre just like him, you knowâyou come in and take away peopleâs joy and then leave. You donât care about my boy and how much you hurt him. You were trash then, and I praised God every day when you left.â
Youâre rooted in place, stunned into silence. A discomfort spreads in your stomach, and you refuse to accept what you're hearing. âWhen you say him, I know you arenât talking about my fatherââ
âYes. Him,â Mrs. Lee sneers. âHe was shit then, and I suppose heâs being turned into shit now, six feet underââ
The slap echoed off the walls of the store, your hand stinging as if a wave of fire washed over your knuckles. A red imprint was visible on her face, her glasses askew and about to fall off. You heave, an anger surging through you like no other, your other finger pointing in her face.
âI donât know what your deal is with me, or my father,â you breathe heavily. âBut if you ever disrespect us again, I will snap your neck and throw you into the fucking lake.â
Her laugh bellows throughout the store, her smirk triumphant and all knowing, pissing you off more. "There she is," her voice laced with something sinister. "I knew the Southside trash were still in you, girl."
The front door rings open before you can respond, and there stands Jihoon, holding a large brown bag from the pharmacy. He scans both of you, the smile on his face disappearing quickly at the scene. Shaking your head, you walk around Mrs. Lee towards the door, the adrenaline you had earlier waning quickly as you take in everything that has occurred in the last day.
âWhat happened?â Jihoon asks, pulling you aside. âYouâre bleeding.â
You beckon your head towards his mother, unwilling to look at her without seeing red. âShe was disrespectful, and I reacted,â you say simply. âI will not tolerate her bullshit for my father or me anymore, whatever her imaginary beef is with us.â
Jihoon lets out a deep sigh, raking his fingers through your hair. âYouâre bleeding. Can you please go upstairs to my place? I have Band-Aids there.â
You gaze into his eyes, your walls breaking down little by little. You are tired, frustrated, and in need of a hard drink. You also feel Jihoonâs sincerity, and you are tired of fightingâyour day has been hard enough as it is.
Slipping out of his arm, you head towards the door, grabbing the nearest CD nearby.
âFine. Iâm taking this as my compensation for damages.â
Jihoon observes the state of the store and his mother, putting the pieces of what happened together. His motherâs face has a crimson handprint, her clothing is disheveled, and her glasses hang from her face. She rants and raves, her shrill voice echoing around the store. Snapping out of it, he quickly turns the sign on the door to âclosedâ, locking the doors with a swift click.
Walking over to her, he gently adjusts her glasses and slips them over her teary eyes.
âOh, Jihoon,â she cries, letting her shoulders hang in defeat. âThat woman is the devil. I donât want you seeing her ever again!â
It hurts him to see his mother so crestfallen and upset. Jihoon does not appreciate his mother being hit, and a slow ember burns in his chest. His mother is a lot of things, but that's his mother. If it were anyone else, they would have been dealt with already.
But he also knows you, even if itâs been years, and you would have never laid a hand on her. What the hell happened?
He ushers her to the back office, sits her down, and digs through the top shelf, pulling out a first-aid kit. Retrieving a medical wrap, he takes a cold pack from the mini fridge he had stored in the small space, then wraps the cloth around the pack until itâs completely covered. Pressing it on her face, his mother let out a low hiss.
âI want to press charges,â she announces, leaning back into the office chair. âShe had no right to hit me.â
Jihoon shakes his head, feeling tension in his right temple. âMom, I saw the blood on her arm, and it doesnât look like it came from you,â he discloses, sitting back. âI need you to tell me what happened.â
His mother shifts in her seat, gripping the ice pack in her hand. Her eyes shift nervously, taking a beat too long before she answers. âShe comes in the store, looking for you, and I said you werenât there,â she begins. âThen she starts raving at me, and I asked her to leave⊠then she slapped me.â
Jihoon nods slowly, searching his motherâs eyes for confirmation, anything that says the truth. Her eyes focus everywhere but him, and it sets an uneasy feeling in his chest he canât ignore. âSo she just slapped you for asking you to leave?â
âYes.â She nods fervently. âThatâs right. That girl is nuts! I donât care how many books she writes.â
âWhat about the blood on her arm?â he probes, the imagery clear in his mind.
âIt was already there when she came in.â She shrugs.
Her voice fades on as Jihoon zones out, lost in his turbulent thoughts. His mother has said worse things to you in the past, and youâve never resorted to violence or even raised your voice. Why would you haul and hit her all of a sudden? It doesnât smell right.
The small monitor that hosts the store's cameras shines under the fluorescent light. He stares until an idea dawns on him like a warm glow. Jihoon moves before he realizes what is happening, opening the work laptop and logging into the security systems. The recordings from the last hour come into view, his index finger thumbing over the mouse pad before clicking play.
âJihoon? What are you doing?â his mother asks suddenly.
He doesnât respondâhe fast forwards until you arrive at the store. Jihoon watches intently, the audio at max volume as he listens to every word. His mind turns cold, and his chest constricts lightly, watching his mother dig her nails into your skin until it bled. He notices the shock and hurt on your face as you pull away, piecing the missing holes in his motherâs story. Jihoon glances at his mother, who looks ready to pop out of her seat.
âJihoonââ
He raises his hand as he focuses on the screen, watching in horror.
âWhen you say him, I know you arenât talking about my fatherââ
âHe was shit then, and I suppose heâs being turned into shit now, six feet underââ
Jihoon jumps up as your hand connects with his motherâs face, watching her stumble back in shock as you give her a piece of your mind. Disappointment isnât even the word to describe how he feels. He still doesnât agree with his mother being slappedâbut you were provoked, and that was conveniently left out of her story.
âJihoon, I can explainââ
âWhat is there to explain?â he snaps, pointing at the screen. âYou lied to me and had me ready to go up there and defend your honor.â His chest rises and falls in his hurt as he paces back and forth. âHow could you say that?â
Her mouth opens and shuts, at a loss for words. Jihoon has never raised his voice at her, let alone been angry. All his life, he has dropped everything to appease his mother, and itâs cost him great thingsâopportunities, relationships, and most importantly, you.
âGod, Mom, youâre unbelievable,â Jihoon laments, shaking his head. âYou are cruel, canât you see that? You have been nothing but unkind to her ever since she started coming around. What has Blue done to you to make her hate her? Why canât you get to know her? Iâve had it with this Northside vs. Southside bullshit.â
âLee Jihoon!â His mother astonishes him. âWatch your language?â
Looking at her incredulously, he scoffs hard. âYou just lied to me and made someone bleed, and you want to get on me about my fucking LANGUAGE?â
Jihoonâs cup is running over, and he canât contain it. Itâs more than just her treatment of Blue; itâs the infantilization of him and the refusal to allow him to be who he wants to be. Itâs always been about what she wants, and what he thinks is bestânever about his desires and his dreams.
âJihoon, Iâm sorry.â
He gazes at her slowly, the anger in his chest escalating to hurt. The walls feel like they are closing in, and there is only one thing on his mindâhe needs to leave.
Shaking his head, he grabs his keys and his wallet.
âLock up on your way out.â
You pace back and forth in Jihoonâs apartment, biting your nails as you revisit everything that has happened. The blood on your arm has dried, and you havenât bothered to wipe it off. Mrs. Lee is a lot of things, and after that encounter, you wish her nothing but an economy middle seat straight to hell. Youâve always thought she was a grade A bitch for how she treated you back then, but youâve always bit your tongue, not wanting to ruin your relationship with Jihoon, and to keep the peace. Youâve talked to your dad about it, of course, and heâs never had much to say, aside from âI see she hasnât changed muchâ and âif she says anything out of line, you come get me.â She had said plenty of things then that were out of line, but you kept those details to yourself, partly afraid of what your dad would do.
But now you are done sparing her, especially after what she said about your father. Fuck her.
You hear the door open before you turn, watching Jihoon storm in with his face red and contorted with anger. Your breath stutters as his chest rises and falls, unsure how to handle this side of him. Youâve never seen him angry, much less at you.
âJihoon, before you go on, let me explainââ
âNo. Donât,â Jihoon cuts in, raising his index finger in the air. âI have two things to say.â
A slow sting steeps closer to your heart as you stand there anxiously. âA-Alright,â you sputter. âGo on.â
âDonât you ever put your hands on my mother again,â Jihoon states, his voice tight with conviction. âThat is my mother. If it werenât because itâs you, I would be handling this a lot differently.â
Your lips purse together, a small sliver of guilt puddling in your chest. All you can do is nod as Jihoonâs expression softens, an exasperated sigh escaping his lips.
âSecond: Iâm sorry,â Jihoon says, finally looking at you. âI saw what happened on the cameras. What my mother said was beyond disrespectful, and she shouldnât have hurt you and provoked you like that.â
You slow blink, registering what he is saying. Your eyes well up, the tears falling before you can stop them. You turn quickly, avoiding his gaze as you sob in your hands. You are tired of holding on, trying to be strong for everyone, not to be seen as this broken woman who lost her dad. This town has brought you nothing but hell, and the sooner you can wrap up Daddyâs affairs, the sooner you can go back to your life.
Jihoonâs arms wrap around you, holding you tight as you sob. His fresh linen scent is strong but comforting, and slowly but surely, the tears stop. Turning you around, he gently wipes the tears from your face, studying you until he is done, his fingers tracing down to your mouth.
You bite your lip nervously, unable to say anything else. Your head spins, you are exhausted, and you want nothing more than to lie down. You also want to be held, comforted, and to feel the warmth of someone who cares about you, without any hidden agenda.
âThanks.â You sniffle, your voice raspy and shaky. âIâm not going to say Iâm sorry for hitting your mom, but I understand where you are coming from.â
Jihoon nods, caressing your cheek. âI know. I wouldnât want you to lie to me, anyway.â
A half smile creeps on your face, gazing into his eyes. Unexpected thunder rattles in the distance, startling you. Turning to the windows, the clear blue sky has been replaced by dark ivory clouds, with lightning striking in several places. Looking back at Jihoon, you step out of his embrace, scratching your arm that still has dried blood on it.
âI should probably go back to the house,â you announce, clearing your throat. âIt looks like a bad storm is coming.â
âBlue, donât be silly,â Jihoon says, shaking his head with a slight frown. âYouâre staying here.â
âWhat?â You jerk your head back. âNo, I can make it backââ
âGod damn Blue, quit being so stubborn,â Jihoon snaps, running a rough hand through his hair. âItâs too dangerous out there, and I would be sick if you had to walk home in that.â Taking a deep breath, he presses his palms together in a gesture of desperate plea.
âPlease, just stay the night. â
You mull over this proposition, gazing into his eyes for any reason to say no. Youâre a stubborn bull, you know that, and you know you can make it home, in rain, heat, or snow. But as the thunder booms again, shaking the windows, you let out a heavy sigh, realizing you will not win this round.
âFine. Iâll stay.â
Jihoonâs eyes light up like a beacon in the sea, and you involuntarily smile in return. Unfortunately, your walls are too beaten down to mask how you feel.
âAre you hungry?â
Your eyes shift nervously, acknowledging the ache in your stomach from the lack of food you have had all day. Adrenaline has kept you full, but you realize you should have had more than just a coffee at Jolibeeâs.
âYeah,â you respond, biting your lip. âI could eat something.â
Jihoon nods, heading into the kitchen. He rummages through his fridge, pulling out different deli meats, cheeses, and a hoagie roll.
âYou still like Italian subs, right?â Jihoon asks, glancing at you.
You smile softly, your body relaxing as you watch him assemble your favorite sandwich. âYeah, I do.â
The rain beats on the window, heavy, angry pellets dropping outside. The light flickers momentarily, stopping Jihoon in his tracks. Glancing at each other nervously, you step closer to the window and look at the damage outside. There wasnât any mention of a major storm tonight; just light rain that was only supposed to last for an hour. The storm rages outside, tree limbs flying through the air and people scurrying into buildings to stay dry. The thunder booms again, followed by a lightning strike that hits the building's fuse box, shutting the power off completely.
âWell, there goes that,â Jihoon says, followed by a clap of his hands. âI have some flashlights in here that can help us out.â
Turning on the light on his phone, he walks towards the closet by the front door, shuffling through a box until he pulls out two black flashlights. He places one in your hands, your fingers brushing against each other, creating a spark that makes you both jump back. The first time was a coincidence, the second time is suspicious, but this is the third timeâand this has never happened with anyone else.
âI see you still have your powers, Electro,â you tease him, rubbing your hand on your shirt.
âYouâre still fixated on that,â Jihoon dismissively says, jokingly rolling his eyes. âMaybe itâs you whoâs shocking me. Have you considered that?â
 âI doubt it,â you reply, blowing a raspberry. âWhy does this only happen with you? Riddle me that.â
Jihoon doesnât respond. He instead taps his flashlight until it turns on, teasingly shining it in your face.
âHey, you jerk,â you laugh. âI canât see.âÂ
You raise your hand over your eyes from the light, reaching out to him with the other, and move to grab the flashlight from his hand. You miss and grab his wrist by mistake, pulling him close to you. Jihoon finally lowers the light; the luminance bounces off the wooden floors and illuminates the living room. The smiles on your faces slowly disappear, the storm rolling on in the background like an ambiance.
âSit with me?â you ask softly, pointing towards the futon.
âYeah, let me put the food up,â he murmurs, retreating to the kitchen.
Plopping on the futon, you close your eyes, recalling the dayâs events in your mind. Mrs. Lee, Vernon, the crowning ceremonyâall of this alone would give anyone a major headache. You pinch the space between your eyebrows, rubbing it gently until the pain fades, the storm slowly fading in the background. A wet cloth suddenly brushes against your left arm, making you jolt.
âRelax,â Jihoon says softly. âIâm wiping the blood off your arm.â
Your body relaxes as your breathing slows, and you lean back against the futon. âThank you.â
He mumbles something inaudible, adjusting the flashlight on his lap to look at your arm and removing every stain of crimson until itâs gone. He takes the band-aid he had placed between his fingers and tears the thin paper off, placing it carefully where you were wounded. Jihoonâs thumb presses against it softly, making you wince.
âIâm sorry,â he murmurs.
âItâs fine,â you whisper.
Glancing at him, you inch closer, as if something is pulling you together at all costs. The air is thick, your heart and your mind on the same page for once, begging and wanting whatâs been in the back of your mind for ten summers now. His hand places over yours, familiar and warm, just as you remembered it.
âDo you think, if what happened didnât happen all those years ago, you would have stayed?â
You think about the question carefully, searching in your heart for the truth. Smiling softly, you gaze at him again, tightening your hand in his. âMaybe?â you answer, your voice shaking. âOr maybe you could have come with me, and we would have had different lives.â
You lay your head on his shoulder, intertwining your fingers with his. You feel comfortable and safe with Jihoon, and for the first time in a long time, at peace.
Ten Summers Ago
Your father was accused of murder.
Mayor Peppersnitch was found dead in a tub full of water and blood, and it wasnât an accident. The mayorâs mansion was riddled with broken glass and bullet holes, a gnarly crime scene that shook the quiet, shady town. The FBI swarmed every corner of this town, infiltrating your fave hideouts and monitoring the hallways in your schools as if the killer was going to show up at the school the next day. It was madness for those couple of weeks, and it escalated further when your dad was carted out of your house in handcuffs, shoved in the back of the police car, and taken somewhere hours away. You didnât understand it; you and your father were home, and you told them that. Why is all of a sudden the number one suspect?
Apparently, someone had a tip that they saw your father and his motorcycle leaving the mansion in the dead of night, though there was no proof. You had to find a lawyer who was willing to take your case, and if it werenât for a camera from a neighborâs house that showed your dad was home at the time of the murder, he would have been thrown in prison for life. That month he was gone was hell, and everyone who wasnât a Zodiac or Jihoon treated you like some pariah, as if you were wrong for defending your father. You werenât welcome anywhere on the Northside, and people made an effort to cross the other street if you were coming. You felt lonely, abandoned, and most importantly, hurt.
The worst part about all of this? The day he was taken away, you just found out you were waitlist accepted into NYU.
âIâm not going to go to New York.â
You stood in front of your father with your head held high, absolute in your decision. He just came home the day before, the bruises on his wrists still rough from the handcuffs the feds shackled onto him. He sat up on the couch, giving you his undivided attention.
âYou just came back home, and I donât think itâs the best time for me to leave,â you continued. âI will get a job and help around the house. Maybe I will go to junior college in Shiningdaleââ
âNo.â Your father rose from the couch, all six foot four of him towering over you. âYou are not going to miss out on this opportunity because of me.â
âBut Daddyââ
âNO!â The bass in your fatherâs voice deepened, sending a chill down your spine. âYou will go to New York, attend that university, and make something of yourself. I didnât raise you alone for fourteen years just for you to throw your life away.â Taking a deep breath, he motioned for you to sit on the couch. You sauntered over, and he ambled, pulling you into a hug and holding you close. You could smell the husky smell of his cologne mixed with cigarette smoke. It made your nose tingle.
âYou have a gift with your pen, Blue.â Your dadâs voice was softer, hitting you hard and soft in your heart. âYou have a way with words that I could never even think of. Just like your mother.â
You glanced at him, the mention of your mother making your breath stutter. He rarely talked about her, and you donât remember her much, aside from her laughter, which you sometimes hear in your dreams. You were three when she died from cancer, but she has always had your dadâs heart.
âMom used to write?â you asked, your voice barely a whisper.
âAbsolutely,â your father confirmed with a smile. âShe used to write me poems all the time.â
He got up suddenly, went into his room, and shuffled around, rummaging through papers and boxes. He returned with several notebooks, each with different hand-drawn blue flower decorations. âI kept her poems, thinking one day you would want to have them,â he explained. âI⊠still read them from time to time.â
âDaddy, no..." You smiled, leaning into his warmth, taking a notebook as you bite your lip. "I canât just take this. It feels wrong.â
âKid, you gotta quit worrying about your olâ man,â he gruffed, placing a kiss on your forehead. âYour mother would want you to have them⊠and I want you to take them with you to New York.â
You studied him carefully, understanding that there was no changing his mind. Taking the rest of the notebooks, you cradled them to your heart, feeling a little closer to your mom.
âIâll take good care of these, Daddy.â
Jihoon is stirred awake by the flash of electricity that turns on the apartment lights and by a loud beep from the microwave. Rubbing his eyes, he feels around for his glasses, patting around softly while you lie on his chest, still asleep. He finds them lying with a grasp underneath the futon, sliding them smoothly on his face. He lifts you gently as he gets up, laying you back comfortably on the futon as he stretches. You hardly stir; your face is relaxed, asleep, and somehow more beautiful than he remembered.
You didnât talk much more during the storm. Jihoon held you close while it went on, and eventually you fell asleep. He could have slept in his bed, but he wanted to hold you just a little bit longer. He never thought he would have this chance to do it again; to know this grown-up, famous person youâve become. He wasnât as angry with you for hurting his mother anymore. The more he thought about it, the more he understood why you reacted the way you did. It opened his eyes to his motherâs behavior, and he knows down the line, decisions will have to be made.
Jihoon starts cleaning the apartment, meticulously wiping the counters and returning everything to what it was before he left. He likes order, putting things back where they belong, and making sense of what is out of place and why. Itâs the way he goes through life, as he feels there is a reason for everything, even if the answer isnât found yet. Itâs what keeps him going, he supposes.
âHey.â
The soft, groggy voice made him pause. He glances in your direction, setting the towel on the counter. âHey,â he breathes. âI didnât wake you, did I?â
You shook your head, sitting up slowly and smiling sheepishly. âNo,â you confirm, your voice still thick with sleep. âThe microwave was loud; I just lay there for a bit.â
Jihoon's laugh is light, chuckling at the irony. âYeah,â he agrees. âIt woke me up, too.â
Your hand covers your mouth as you stifle a yawn, your free arm stretching as you rise slowly from the futon. Your hair is disheveled, you have sleep in your eyes, and Jihoon thinks youâre the prettiest woman he has ever seen. He stares longer than he should, watching you adjust your shirt and scroll through your phone. You shake your head with a groan, shoving it in your pocket.
âDo you want some tea?â Jihoon asks, leaning casually against the counter, trying to keep his gaze from lingering. âI have a few things here.â
You donât answer right away; you stare at the floor, lost in thought. âBlue?â he calls out softly, unfolding his arms. âAre you okay?â
Slowly snapping back into focus, your gaze lifts to meet his. You offer him a small smile that doesnât meet his eyes. âOh. Yeah.â You nod. âTea is good.â
Jihoon mouths âokayâ and pulls out a teapot he got from the Wen Thrift Store down the road. The family that runs it has a son named Junhui who is about the same age as him. Junhui travels a lot, sends things from time to time that they could sell at the shop, and thatâs how he came across this antique teapot. He uses it almost every day, preferring to wake up to tea rather than coffee. He prefers to drink more natural, herbal drinks, and having a tea does his body good.
Jihoon pours water into the pot and sets it on the stove to boil. âI have a lemon zinger tea. Is that cool?â
âMhm,â you hum, eyes focused on your phone again. âWhatever you have is fine.â
Jihoon busies himself with making your tea, trying not to focus on your sad and sleepy eyes. He tries not to think about how comfortable you were lying on his chest, how nice it was to hear you deeply breathe on him, not crying, hurt, or in a rage. He avoids noticing the moments stretch whenever he is with you, and how your hair still smells like vanilla and cream.
Jihoon hasnât had many regrets over the years, but not fighting harder to keep in touch with you, to resume what you had that summer, has been one of the biggest regrets of his life. The dull ache of missing you that he thought he could put away and move on from has stuck with him ever since.
Sneaking a glance at you, he notices your sour disposition, sulking with your phone clutched in your hand tightly, âWhatâs wrong?â He probes, wiping his hands with a kitchen towel.
Your mouth opens and shuts, words failing to come out. You shake your head in disbelief, rising from the couch and handing him the phone instead. âIâm sure you knew about the ceremony that happened tonight?â
Jihoon looks confused, looking at whatâs displayed on the screen. Itâs Vernon being raised in the air, holding beers in both hands, with a caption that says âour new leaderâ. Jihoon watches your body shift uncomfortably, a slow fire starting in your eyes.
âI donât know what this is,â Jihoon states, handing her back the phone. âWhat is that?â
âItâs a ceremony that announces the leader of the Zodiacs,â you explain, folding your arms across your chest. âVern was made the leader.â
âOh,â he responds, brows furrowing as he understands the situation. âIsnât that a little early? Your dad just died.â
Your eyes widen, lighting up significantly as you look relieved. âSee! You get it!â you exclaim. âI was so mad when Vernon told me (which he didnât tell me until Pop mentioned it to him in front of me), and I just started walking until I saw something familiar.â
Your shoulders relax as you lean against the counter in thought. âThatâs how I ended up downstairs,â you explain, with a softer tone. âI thought maybe I was crazy for feeling hurt by it. I know they have to choose a leader eventually, but Daddy is barely six feet in the ground.â
You blink furiously as you try to hold back tears, wiping your eyes furiously. âDid anyone give a fuck about my father?â You break out in a sob, covering your face with your hands as you start to cry. Jihoon immediately pulls you to him, rubbing your back as you cry into his shirt. He knows all of this too well. When he lost his father, he was sad and missed him, but Jihoon had time to process that he didnât have long to live and make peace with that. You didnât, and everything is being thrust onto you with no remorse. And now the world is moving on while youâre stuck in the same place. He knows how that feels.
Jihoon pulls back slightly, lifting your face and wiping your tears away. He notices the way your chin trembles and the light is gone from your eyes, replaced with a hurt that cuts deep. He wishes he could take your pain away, put it in a jar, and throw it in the ocean, never to be seen again.
âLook at me,â he whispers, catching droplets from the corner of your eyes. âI know everything feels shitty right now, and you take all the time you need to heal. But I have your back, okay? I always have. Whatever you need.â
You nod fervently, your breathing slowing as you start to relax. Jihoon makes the mistake of gazing into your eyes, seeing the woman heâs longed for a decade, standing in front of him with a history that canât top anyone else that heâs connected with. His thumb brushes against your lip by mistake, wet from tears. You nod slowly, as if you read his mind, and you feel the same thing he does, inching closer until your noses barely touch. Smiling gently, you brush his hair back, regarding him with a look of adoration.
âWhy are you so nice to me?â You murmur, locking your eyes with his. âYou have very well have told me to fuck off, but you still stick around.â
Jihoon studies you for a moment, weighing the scales in his mind. He wants to be honest with you and tell you how he feels, but he also knows youâre vulnerable, and he doesnât want to take advantage of that. Gazing in your eyes makes him want to forgo his inhibitions and tell you whatâs in his heart and mind. Taking a step back, he looks at his floor conflicted.
âJihoon.â You breathe his name in a way that invokes something wild in his spirit. âWhat is it?â
He shakes his head, looking past you at the brick wall. âNothing. Itâs fine.â
âWhatâs fine?â You question him, reclaiming space in front of him. âYou arenât being very clear.â
Jihoonâs feet are planted to the floor, unable to move. Heâs acutely aware of how close you are to him, and he fights every nerve in his body to reach out to you. But you touch him instead, lifting his chin to meet the same, warm face that he fell in love with.
âTell me,â you plead with earnest eyes.
Jihoon exhales lightly, anxiety eating at him from the inside. âI have to say something, and I donât want you to freak out,â he reveals, his heart beating wildly as he gauges your reaction. Your brows knit in confusion, but you nod slowly, giving him the space to say whatâs on his mind. âYouâve been on my mind a lot, even when I tried to forget you. Youâre everywhere I go, and not just because you are a big-time author now. I know this is a shitty time to say this, and Iâm sorry. But you are hard to forget and to get over, Blue.â
Your expression is calm, as if youâre processing what heâs said, and it makes his stomach drop. Did he say the wrong thing? Did he say too much? It stays quiet a beat too long, and he shifts nervously, shoving his hands in his sweats.
âIs that how you feel?â You ask gently. âDid you mean all that?â
âYes. I miss you.â
Before he can blink, you kiss him.
Itâs needy, titillating, and fills his veins with a high he has been chasing since that summer. His hands cup your face, embracing your soft lips against his, and walking you back until your back hits the fridge. Everything disappears, fading in the background as he deepens the kiss, elated that he might have his girl back. Your hands run through his hair, tugging it softly and moaning in his mouth. He has not experienced this side of you before, so sensual and in control of yourself, but he is willing to learn all of it for you.
âI need you,â you murmur, your eyes snapped shut as you pull on his shirt. âI need you, Jihoon, please.â
He pauses, holding your gaze and needing direct confirmation. âAre you sure? We donât have to do this.â
A smile tugs at your lips before kissing him again, slipping your tongue into his mouth, and grabbing the back of his neck. âItâs what I want.â
Smirking against your lips, his kisses travel to your neck, sucking on the soft skin that heâs being given the honor to touch.
âWhatever you need, Baby.â
You moan earnestly in his ear, stuck in the trance set by Jihoon. He never imagined he would ever see you again, let alone touch you, kiss you, and profess his feelings to you. See, Jihoon is not an emotional guy and doesnât say more than he needs to, and thatâs always been fine by him. The less you know, the better. But you make his heart want to burst out of his chest. You make him want to feel love and not be afraid of it. You make him feel alive. You make him whole.
Jihoonâs lips return to yours, desperate and commanding, kissing you with everything he has. Every moan from you drives him closer to the edge, and he craves you more. With a quiet, searching look, he waits for your nod of approval before his hands move to the buttons of your jeans, sliding them slowly down your legs. Throwing them out of view and not caring where they land, his breath catches at the sight of your legs, completely enamored.
âWhat are you doing?â You ask softly, biting your bottom lip.
A slow smirk flirts on his mouth as his fingers travel up your thigh, moving dangerously close to your clothed center. Your breath hitches as he leans in closer, delicately pulling your panties to the side. Your pussy is dripping already, your sweet essence barely staying contained. His mouth waters at the thought of your taste, his tongue begging to lap in between your folds.
âPlease, Jihoon,â you whine, massaging the back of his hand. âI want this.â
Jihoon doesnât hesitate; he dives in, moaning with gratification as he tastes your sweet, warm cunt. You taste better than heaven, a delicacy that he could never get enough of. He pauses briefly to take off your panties and discard them. He wants to see the full picture, this slice of heaven in between your legs. Taking a long swipe in between your folds, you let out a mewling moan, much to his satisfaction.
âY-yes,â you purr with heavy eyelids and a smile. âGod, yes.â
He growls in between your legs, sucking and eating you salaciously with a fervent hunger he canât contain. His cock hardens in his pants, begging to be touched. He lifts, roughly shoving down his sweats and springing it free, and rubbing his shaft with his free hand. His face is smothered in your cunt with your juices dripping down his chin, and your sweet moans are a melody from his own doing. Jihoon never wants this to end.
âJ-Jihoon. Fuck, youâre so good at this.â
Teasingly, he nods with his lips wrapped around your clit, smirking as your eyes flutter to the back of your head. Jolts of pleasure shoot through his cock as he gradually picks up his own pace, his hand tightly wrapped around his girth. He continues to chase his high feverishly and yours, slipping his tongue into your hole. You gasp, shuddering at the sudden switch-up. Your hips slowly wind to his rhythm, your moans echoing louder in a crescendo, whimpering incoherent sayings over and over.
âI got you,â he grunts, lost in his own pleasure. "You can trust me.â
You come undone on his tongue, gripping his hair tightly as you give him everything he wants and more. You are a sight to behold, your toes curling as he works you through your intense high while also chasing his own release. Jihoon is in a haze of lust, vigorously jerking himself off to your wet pussy lips, tipping over the edge.
âOh, fuck,â he cries out, his orgasm gushing out of him and spilling over his hand. His gaze locks in with yours, continuing to stroke himself until he is spent, his load freely landing on the floor. Resting his head on your leg, his chest heaves as he comes out of the bliss, leaving soft kisses along your calf. The sensation makes you giggle, then you let out a deep exhale.
âWow,â you say with a dazed look. âI donât think I have experienced that before.â
Jihoon looks at you slowly, with curiosity. âYouâve never orgasmed before?â
You shook your head, your eyes shifting nervously. âNot like that.â
The teapot whistles loudly, startling you and making Jihoon jump up, forgetting all about it. The steam blows angrily out of the hole, indicating the water is ready to be served with the tea. Quickly turning off the stove, he grabs the cleaner and paper towels, wiping the mess that he made on the floor until it is gone. He notices you watching him with an expression he canât make out.
âAre you okay?â he asks, glancing at you as he pulls up his sweats. You donât answer right away, and the silence stretches on that gives him pause. Setting the teapot off the hot stove, he saunters over to you, caressing your forearm. âBlue, are you with me?â
He can tell youâre lost in your own thoughts, his heart racing as he hopes they are happy ones, and of him. Your eyes fix on him, a slow, relaxed smile on your face. He slowly releases the breath he was holding, feeling more at ease. âYeah,â you finally respond. âIâm with you.â
âOkay,â he nods, feeling more at ease. âIâll make your tea.â
Your eyes scan the room, undoubtedly looking for your panties and your pants, thrown on the opposite ends of the apartment. Jihoon busies himself making your tea, adding the herbs, and letting it sit in the hot water. Hearing you say that no one has ever made you orgasm in that way does something to him. Heâs not a prideful guy, but he will not lie and say he didnât like the sound of that. Jihoon hasnât been with many partners, and he has experience, but he hasnât made love to them the way he did with you.
Youâve officially made him a pussy-drunk fool in love.
Jihoon notices itâs too quiet and sneaks a glance at you as you slide your jeans back onto your body. He notices the way your hands press against your jeans as you rub your thighs. Your hair is messy, your eyes are glossy, and he finds you so fucking irresistible.
âWhatâs on your mind, Blue?â Jihoon probes, finishing preparing your cup. Walking over to you, he places it in your hands with a towel underneath. âItâs hot.â
You mouth thank you, taking a sip cautiously. Your brows furrow, observing the porcelain cup in your hand. Some of it drips down your chin, and before you could react, Jihoon is wiping it away with his thumb. âThis is good,â you finally say, a small smile on your lips. âIâll have to get this brand for my apartment.â
The air sucks out of him a little, a jarring reminder that you will be leaving here soon, and who knows if you will come back. He studies your face, noting how you close your eyes with each sip, as if you are going to place in your mind that brings you peace.
âWhat are you thinking about?â He asks, softly nudging your knee.
You lock eyes with him, and your sleepy eyes fill him with an infectious warmth and a familiar adoration that is only for him. âFor the first time since Iâve been back here, I can breathe.â You hesitate, setting the cup in your lap and locking your eyes with his. âThank you for that.â
Jihoon feels the sincerity in your words, falling deeper into your orbit and this moment. âIâm glad I could do that for you.â
Ten Summers Ago
âSo youâre leaving, huh?â
You were with Jihoon at the lake, throwing rocks along the dark waters as time passed by. The sun beamed on your heads in the mid-afternoon without a cloud in sight. It was your last day in Carats Ridge, and your car was packed to the brim, ready to go. Your last days were spent getting ready for your journey, tying up loose ends, and grabbing anything you could take with you. You spent time with Lola and Vernon with Jihoon in between, and your father threw you an unwanted going-away party at Shadow. You smiled through it, knowing that his intentions were in the right place, and he wanted to show off his only daughter going to college. He deserves the bragging rights, you think. Heâs been through a lot after all.
âYeah,â you confirmed, the word right in your throat as you throw another pebble. âI canât wait to get out of here.â
You glanced at Jihoon, acknowledging his glum expression and instantly regretting your flippancy. âIâm sorry, Jihoon. I didnât mean it like that.â
âYes, you did,â he responded quietly, his gaze fixated on the water. âBut I donât hold it against you. This time hasnât been exactly kind to you.â
It still didnât stop you from feeling bad. You had feelings, real feelings, for Jihoon, and the last thing you wanted to do was hurt him. He made you feel seen, he understands you, and treats you like he loves you, not someone he tolerates. Your heart twisted at the thought of not seeing him every day or touching his skin or hearing his voice. Jihoon had single-handedly made you believe in love and in your right to good things. Heâs changed your life.
Youâve played a lot of scenarios in your head, wondering if you could truly make a long-distance relationship work. Jihoon was attending college in the next town over, pursuing a bachelor's degree in music. He wanted to travel the world and make connections while he is studying, and he canât do that here in Carats Ridge. His mother tried to make him stay home and work from the music store, but he insisted on leaving, saying he needed a âfresh startâ. Jihoon said that if it werenât for his father finding his acceptance letter in the mailbox, he wouldnât have known he made it in.
Ultimately, your worlds are about to become far apart and distant, and you both agreed that this had to end.
A slight wind picked up, gently shaking the leaves in the tall trees. There is no one else at the lake for miles, almost too quiet for your liking. The birds that were hidden in the trees fly east, as if the wind had disturbed them from their rest. You gazed at Jihoonhrow as he threw more pebbles and successfully made them skip. Your thoughts were loud and chaotic; your heart pounding in your ears. You didnât want to leave him, but you couldnât stay here anymoreâtoo many bad memories, too much hurt.
âHey,â Jihoonâs deep voice brought you back to the present. He wipes his hands on his pants from the dirt, coming behind you and wrapping his arms around your waist. You lean into him automatically as he presses a soft kiss on your shoulder. âWeâll still keep in touch. You will not get rid of me that easily.â
A chuckle bubbles in your throat, temporarily relieving the tension in your chest. âYeah, yeah, whatever,â you tease him, keeping your voice light. âI bet you are going to miss me while Iâm gone.â
Jihoon doesnât respond right away, as if he is considering the weight of your words. âYou have no idea.â
Turning to face him, you take his hand in yours, interlocking your fingers together. Your time together may have been short, but itâs changed you in the best way. It frustrates you that this didnât happen years before, when you saw each other at school almost every other day and shared classes. Imagine how those years could have been different if you had this connection.
âYou wonât forget me, right?â you whispered, resting your forehead on his.
âOf course not,â he responded, lifting your chin to meet your eyes. âWhy would you say that?â
âI donât know.â Your voice shook. âI mean, weâre going to be on different sides of the country, and who knows when we will see each other again, and Iââ
âBlue, stop,â Jihoon interrupted, calm but firmly. âYou act as if we are not going to keep in touch. I donât care what happens from here on out: you are unforgettable. One of a kind, baby.â
You took in what he said, letting it seep deep until it penetrated your soul. You wanted to believe him, that you would keep talking and would keep what you have going until your paths cross again. But you were also realistic, and you came from a different life than he does. Eventually, he wouldâve found someone his mother would like and who heâd love like no other. Youâd be an afterthought, a blip in the history of Lee Jihoon.
Maybe itâs better to cut ties, for good.
âYou know I love you, right?â
Nodding slowly, you bit your lip, looking down at the ground. âI know. I love you too.â
âOkay then,â he asserted, caressing your arm. âWe will just focus on school, and everything will work out. Weâll still talk all the time.â Jihoon pulled out his phone and looked at the time. âAlright, I need to take you back home. I donât want your Dad to skin me alive.â
You let out a chortle, imagining the thought of your dad going after Jihoon for making you late for your trip. Kissing your cheek, he led you away from the lake and down the rocky path back to his truck, holding your hand along the way. You were going to miss this, being in his company and just existing with him. To think you came to the music store looking for music and left with a life-altering connection and a love you never felt before. It was funny how life is like that.
The ride back to your house was silent, nothing but the wind in your hair and your arm outside the window. You werenât afraid to admit you were happy to leave this place and see what New York has to offer, but not at the expense of losing thisâlosing him. He could say that you will keep in touch, but you know how these stories usually end.
Maybe it was for the best.
The morning sunlight blazes through the window, shining directly onto Jihoonâs face. In an effort to shield his face from the sun, he accidentally slaps his face, making him sit up quickly in reaction to the pain.
âAh, fuck,â he groans.
Jihoon slept on the futon again with you, falling asleep shortly after you had your tea. There wasnât much conversation after that, and he thinks, after everything, itâs what you needed. That was your first sexual experience together, and as intense as it was for him and as much as he enjoyed it, the dynamic has changed. Jihoon knows youâre going through a lot right now, and youâre leaving here soon, but he canât help the way that he feels. Heâs in love with you still, and what happened several hours ago intensified it. But where does that leave you and him?
Patting around on the futon, he instantly notices itâs lighter and colder than when he fell asleep, compared to you in his arms. Grabbing his glasses off the floor, he shoves them on his face, clearing his vision and leading to impending disappointment; you were gone.
Jihoon groggily rises from the futon, folding it upright from its bed position and folding the blanket. The bathroom door is askew, and he knew you were gone, as the apartment isnât big enough to be anywhere else. A piece of paper flies from the blanket, swinging lightly until it lands near his foot. Curiously, he picks it up, turning it over and reading the cursive-written words:
Iâm sorry.
Jihoon stares at the paper before letting out a harumph that itches his throat. Shaking his head, he shoves the note into his sweatpants as he is filled with the resolve to handle this in person. He will not let you run away from him that easily.
The same thing happened before when you left town. You promised to keep in touch, and you did for a while, but then his calls started going unanswered, and he was left on read. Jihoon was hurt about it, especially having to get updates from Vernon and Lola about your life and how you were doing. Eventually, he stopped asking and started to move on. Heâs dated other people and had one serious partner, and he thought he was finally getting over it and could stomach seeing the color blue again.
But then you came out with your book, a story about you and him, and he was sucked back in. Jihoon ignored his feelings and kept them under the rubble in his heart and mind for so long, but soon you were everywhere, and he couldnât escape you. Your book was on every shelf, and when the rumors of you dating a certain Buck Layton were swirling around, you were on every news station. When Jihoon came back to Carats Ridge to help his father, you were the talk of the town. Everyone was proud of you, which he found ironic. But unfortunately, you were stuck in his head.
Eventually, that relationship ended; they grew apart, and they left town shortly after. Around the same time, your father started coming into the music store, looking for tunes to play on the speakers at the community center. Naturally, they struck up a conversation, and somehow Jihoon found himself helping at the center, teaching guitar lessons to the kids there. Jihoon discovered that your dad was a cool guy who was liked by everyone, despite being from the Southside. Well, almost everyone. His mother didnât like that he was friends with Vernon or went to the Southside as often as he did. âI donât want any of that trash to rub off on youâ were her exact words and then some. But he didnât careâhe felt for the first time in a long time that he belonged somewhere.
And it somehow made him closer to you.
Jihoon doesnât know whether this is divine intervention or a clear sign from the Universe, but youâre back in his life after almost ten years. He wasnât letting you go that easily.
With a renewed resolve surging through him, Jihoon makes quick work of straightening up his living room and kitchen before racing to get ready. He brushes his teeth as if he is running out of time, and showers until he feels clean and good enough for you. Through all of this, you are locked in his mind, and he can't help but wonder how the conversation will go and if you feel that electric shift, too. He figures you have to, right? Blue Valentine is clearly their storyâyou have to admit that at least.
Throwing on a white t-shirt and a pair of boot cut Leviâs, he slides on his favorite boots, brimming with excitement.
Knock! Knock!
Jihoon freezes, staring at the red mahogany colored door. He wasnât expecting anyone over, and he didnât over anything, but he is a man on a mission, and he will have to deal with it on his way out. Unless itâs you, and you have decided to come back.
Heart hammering and grabbing his keys, he swings the door open, hoping to see your face. Instead, he is met with mild disappointment that curdles in his chest like milk.
âJihoon.â
He lets out a breath he didnât know he was holding, stepping out of the way to let her in. âMother.â
She waddles inside like she owns the place, setting her bag down on the clear end table. She looks tired, bleak, as if she didnât sleep at all. Jihoon is upset with her, sure, but he still wants her to be healthy above all else.
âI was about to leave,â Jihoonâs voice is flat. âSo, unless this canât wait, I have to go.â
âJihoon, IâŠâ Her voice falters, as if something is holding her back. âI think itâs time for you to know some things.â
Jihoonâs stomach drops, caught off guard by the sudden reveal. The air has left the room, replaced with a tension that slowly suffocates. Clutching the keys in his hands, he curses internally and shuts the door behind him. He bites the inside of his cheek, motioning for his mother to sit down on the futon. Taking a deep breath, he asks the fated question, âWhat do I need to know, mother?â
His motherâs fingers danced nervously in her lap, her eyes fixed on the ground and on everything but her son. âJuly 30, 1994. Thatâs when Raymond made his promise to me.â
Jihoon stares at her, the wheels spinning in his head. âRaymond?â Then it clicks. âBlueâs father?!â
She nods solemnly, finally looking at him with prickling eyes. âYes, the very one.â
He stares at her incredulously as he tries to make sense of it. âWhat promise are you talking about, Mom?â
She stares into the void as if recounting memories, a faint smile on her lips. âHe was the love of my love. My first love.â
âYou⊠and Blueâs father?â Jihoon asks slowly.
She confirms with a nod, looking away in shame. Jihoon blinks profusely, shaking his head in bewilderment. He doesnât know what to believe, whether his mother is even telling the truth. He knew she had a hatred for Southside people in general, and he assumed that the hate for your father was because of the adjacency, not because of a sour past.
âBack in those days, things were different,â his mother begins. âHe was the star football player, and I was the cheerleader and president of the student body. We were great on paper, and I thought we were great together, too. He was my first boyfriend, and we understood each other better than anyone, especially both being from the Southside.â
Jihoonâs jaw goes slack, hit with another revelation that jumbles his thoughts even further. âYOU are from the Southside?â
His mother finally looks at him, affirming with sad eyes. âYes.â Clearing her throat, she continues. âWe were one of the few from there who were going to make it out of this town and make something of themselves. I was going to fashion school, and Raymond was going to go to MSU for football, make it big, and we would start our lives together. But some things happened at home with his old man, and he had to stay home, but he still encouraged me to go. We agreed that I would leave and pursue what I wanted, and then I would come back, and we would resume our lives together.â
His mother pauses for a moment, then rises from the futon and walks to the window. Jihoon is at a loss for words, processing everything thatâs been said. âSo what happened after that?â He frains softly.
âWe wrote letters to each other here and there, and I thought he was the one. I wanted him to be the one. But when I came back home after graduating, I found out he didnât feel the same way.â She sniffles, wiping a lone star from her right eye. âI expected everything to go back to what it was, but I found out he was with Camille, and turned out she was pregnant with their daughter.â
Jihoon stiffens, piecing everything together and finally making the connection. âCamille⊠Is thatââ
âYes,â his mother confirms shortly. âThatâs her mother.â
He sits back slowly, his eyebrows raised at the revelation. Jihoonâs mind is going a million miles a minute, replaying every moment and everything his mother has said about the Southside and how she acted. At first, heâs numb, but slowly he fills with a cocktail of sadness and anger, appalled by this betrayal. This is worse than his mother being cruel to you for the hell of itâthis was personal for her, and now personal for him. You didnât deserve this.
âSo,â Jihoon breathes, trying to keep his emotions in order. âAll this crap you said about the Southside and how there were no good people there, were you speaking from experience?â
His mother whips around, wrinkles of surprise on her forehead. âJihoon!â
âNo, mom, letâs talk about it,â Jihoon retorts, raising his voice. âYou told me all my life that the Southside people were nothing but thugs and degenerates, and you damn near had a heart attack if I even looked at someone from there. I am glad I never listened to youâI would have missed out on the best thing that ever happened to me.â
âSurely you donât mean that?!â His mother gasps. âNot over that traââ
âI would watch very carefully what you say to me next,â Jihoon says firmly. The color drains from his motherâs face, and he couldn't care less. âYou treated her like crap ever since she started coming around, all because you and her father had some old fling. Did you even love Dad at all? Or was he just a rebound to make yourself feel betterââ
His mother marches over to him, slapping him across the face, leaving his left cheek stinging and his ears ringing. He stumbles, placing his hand on his cheek to soothe the pain. He wants to cry, but heâs too stunned to speak, gawking at the audacity of his mother.
âDonât you ever, EVER, say I didnât love your father,â she says through gritted teeth. âHe knew what I was, and he loved me anyway. Your father is a godsend.â Her chest rises and falls in anger, her ears turning beet red. âYour father was better than me in so many ways, and I thank God he came into my life when he did. I did love your father, and thatâs a cruel thing to say.â
Slowly regaining feeling on his face, he stares at the ground, his chest aches with an indescribable hurt that has changed the trajectory of their relationship. âIs it?â Jihoon says solemnly, wrinkling his nose in disgust. âYou loved Dad but not enough to forgive Raymond and spew your prejudice bullshit, right?â He cannot stomach looking at her anymore, his insides churning the longer he stares. âI need you to leave.â
His motherâs eyes widen, taken aback by his request. âJihoon, you have to forgive me. I am your mother.â
Mother. A six-letter word that would usually make him feel warm and appreciative of the one he was given. But instead, heâs filled with anger and a hurt that will take away if he lets it, and he is done letting her get away with her misgivings under the guise of knowing whatâs best.
âYou are my mother in name only,â Jihoon responds bitterly, enunciating each word. âI love you, and I will continue to care for you as the duty of your son, but thatâs it.â He stomps towards the door, swinging it open with a force that rattles the papers on the dining room table. âGo.â
His mother hesitates for a moment before stalking towards the door, stopping in front of him with furrowed brows and a crestfallen expression. âI love you, Jihoon.â Kissing him quickly on the cheek, she rushes out of the apartment, waddling down the steps as fast as she could.
Jihoon exhales a deep breath he didnât realize he was holding, though no sign of relief came. You left him; his mother just dropped this bomb on him and hit him with all her might. He woke up today intending to get you back, to match the energy of the sunny skies outside his window. Instead, the day is crumbling, frustration looming over him like a heavy cloud.
Undeterred, he waits several minutes, allowing his mother time to exit the building; not eager for another blowout. Once he thinks the coast is clear, he bolts out of his place, hopping into his truck and revving the engine with a renewed focus.
Iâm coming to you, Blue.
You know youâre a coward for leaving the way you did. It was necessary, though.
You let yourself slip for one night, feeling sad, grief, loneliness, and wanting to be touched and feel good, which led you to make some choices. You didnât mean to lead Jihoon on, not that youâre saying you donât feel the same way about him, and did not equally enjoy what you share. You loved every minute of it, and as you lay in his arms, with your back pressed against his chest, you wanted more. Even now, you crave him like a bad habit; the images of him in between your legs will undoubtedly be seared into your brain forever. But to be quite frank, youâre a hot fucking mess.
Jihoon deserves someone who has their head on straight and isnât running on empty. He deserves someone open and willing to love him wholeheartedly and committedly. He deserves the sun, the earth, and every single shooting star in the sky. You love him enough to admit that if he accepts you for who you are right now, you will hurt him. You arenât the same person he fell in love with back then. You know deep down, he will leave you, and thatâs another heartbreak you arenât willing to go through.
You approach your childhood home at the end of the street, standing tall, bright, and almost unrecognizable with the new coat of paint. You slow your pace before pausing to take in your old neighborhood for the first time since youâve been here. The houses look mostly the same, and you are willing to bet you have the same neighbors. The air even smells the same, earthy, almost like pine. You hate the smell of pine now, after growing up with it for so many yearsâthe last thing you want is to be reminded of here.
A red pickup truck pulls up to the driveway, with "Choiâs Movers"Â displayed in bold white font. Your stomach twists as you're not prepared for whoever is coming out of the truckâand it would be your luck that Lola and Vernon are both here.
âHey, there, YN,â Vernon says sheepishly, shoving his hands in his pockets.
You glare at him sharply, letting out a gritty scoff. "Really, Vernon? First name bases now?" Your eyes flick to his leather jacket, noticing a new patch that says âprezâ. "Congratulations are in order," you remark dryly.
âCome on, Blue, you arenât being fair,â Lola cuts in, now standing in front of Vernon. âYou know this is how we do things here. Eventually, someone was going to have to take over.â
âLola, itâs not even about the ceremony. I donât care about the stupid ceremonyââ
âYeah, we fucking knowââ
ââWhat the fuck is that supposed to mean, Lola?!â
âYou know exactly what I mean, Blue,â Lola snaps, frustration etched on her face. âYou never wanted to be a part of this, and thatâs fine, but donât sit here and act like you get to pick and choose when operations resume. YOU know, eventually we would have to move forward.â
You turn away from them, shaking your head in frustration. âYou donât get it,â you mutter.
âWell, help me understand that because from where I stand, you are being a little ungrateful.â
Before today, you could confidently say that Lola and Vernon never hurt you. You were the best of friends, as close as thieves, and made a pact always to support each other, no matter what. You never thought the day would come when there would be conflict, let alone you versus them. But now, itâs clear that the Zodiacs come first, even over you.
âWow.â You stare at them, your hands clenching as you try to control your temper. âIâm ungrateful? I didnât even want to have the fucking funeral. If it were up to me, I would have cremated his ashes, kept him with me, and been satisfied. But I know Dad didnât want that.â Your blood boils as your anger mounts, and you saunter closer to Lola. âIt was never about you guys moving on or Zodiac traditionâit was about the fact that you couldnât wait to have the ceremony at least until I was out of town. It would have hurt a lot fucking less.â
Slowly, Lolaâs expression shifts from anger to understanding, then to shame. The pulse in your temple twitches, heavy and agonizing, making you pause. The heat does you no favors, making you stumble back. Lola and Vernon move faster than you can blink, breaking your fall.
âLetâs get you inside,â Vernon suggests, grabbing hold of your arm.
âIâm fucking fine,â you bite, attempting to snatch yourself away from their grip.
âBlue, quit being fucking stubborn and let us help you.â
âWhatever,â you mumble, your vision disoriented by the second. Lola unlocks the front door, and the rush of cool air hitting your face is welcoming. Most of the furniture is gone, sans the lone air mattress and suitcases that you have stored in your bedroom for the time remaining you had here. You arranged for your dadâs things to be stored in New York, so his memories will never be forgotten.
Vernon leads you to your bedroom and lays you softly on the bed. You avoid contact, not ungrateful for the help, but still too mad to acknowledge it with a thank you. Lola comes in shortly after, handing you an ice-cold water bottle, presumably from the fridge, and a couple of Excedrin. You take it from her, drinking slowly due to the slight nausea you feel in your stomach.
âIt seems like youâre dehydrated,â Lola observes, giving you a once-over.
âMaybe,â you pant, drinking the last bit of water. âIâve been doing a lot of walking back and forth between the Southside and the Northside.â
Vernonâs brows furrow in confusion. âYou could have asked us for a ride, you know?â
Cutting your eyes at him, you roll them and fold your arms. âYeah? With all the party planning you had going on?â
Vernonâs eyes shift, looking down with a look of shame. âIâm sorry about that, alright?â He clears his throat, scratching the back of his head. âWe didnât think about the timing of everything, and how you might feel about it.â
âYeah, Blue,â Lola adds, sitting on the foot of the bed. âWe werenât trying to hurt you.â
You let out a heavy breath from deep within, rubbing your temple with your finger. The pulse still throbs, but the pain is lessening. The anger slowly seeps out of you along with the rest of your energy. With heavy eyes, you nod. âI think we said a lot of things, and Iâm not really in the headspace to talk more about it,â you say honestly. âI appreciate everything you have done for me since I have been back in town, and itâs not lost on me that you lost a great leader. But I lost my dad, and itâs barely been two weeks. So I apologize if Iâm not always showing Iâm on my best behavior or grateful.â
Guilt washes over their faces, and you look away, feeling your own regret. Maybe you were too mean and could have tried to talk to Vernon instead of walking away. Maybe you could try to see things from their point of view. You hate this contention. Above everything, they are your best friends, and even though the wounds are still fresh, you donât have the energy to fight with them anymore. Your soul is tired, and itâs not something that a bed and sleep can fix.
âIâm going to try and get some rest,â you announce, shuffling around in the comforter. Vernon and Lola exchange nervous glances, hesitant to leave. You let out an exasperated sigh, straightening your posture. âIâm tired, okay? I had a long day yesterday and today, and what I really need is a shower and rest.â
âYou almost collapsed out there,â Lola points out. âI donât feel right leaving you here alone.â
âLola, please,â you respond. âI can take care of myself.â
âYeah, youâre doing a bang-up job of that,â she quips, adjusting your blanket. âIâm not leaving you here alone. You could be dehydrated.â
âYeah, butââ
âBlue, quit going back and forth and accept our help,â Vernon cuts in with a clipped tone. âItâs two against one. Weâre not going anywhere until we know youâre okay.â
You shake your head, huff, and look at the wall. The stubborn bull in you wants to keep going, push for your way, and not accept anything else. But you also know them, and they will not back down. Your head throbs again, your vision starting to blur. Youâre exhausted and havenât been sleeping much since youâve been here.
âFine,â you reluctantly concede. âBut I would like to get some sleep. Itâs been quite the twenty-four hours.â
You sink lower into the air mattress, covering yourself with the blanket as you try to get comfortable. Vernon leans and rubs your shoulder before he leaves, the echo of his boots gradually fading in the almost empty house. Lola climbs on the other side of the mattress, pulling you into a backward hug. âYou know I love you, right?â She murmurs. âI would do anything for you, Blue.â
You nod sleepily, your words caught in your throat. Lola and Vernon mean well, and you know that, but you canât help being a clusterfuck of emotions right now. They say grief comes and goes like waves, but your emotions have been nothing but high tides since the day you got the news. When will things get better?âWhen will you get better?
âVernon and I will be right outside the door,â Lola assures, slowly rolling off the mattress. âJust holler if you need us, okay?â
Your sleepy eyes finally get the best of you. Your mind is half there, and in another dimension. âMâyeah,â you manage to mumble before exhaustion finally takes over, and you fall into a deep, satisfying sleep with Jihoon and the lake being the last image you saw.
Ten Summers Ago
The wind whipped through your hair as Jihoon drove down the long road that led to the lake. It was the perfect weather, with the sun peaking through the clouds, occasionally giving you a reprieve from its harsh light. Your hand hung out of the window, pretending you were pressing keys to the beat of the song playing on the radio. Jihoon glanced at you occasionally, asking if you were okay, and you nodded or responded with a âyesâ, hit by the bottle of nerves that settled in your stomach. Itâs not like you hadnât hung out with him before; those times were different, under friendly circumstances. Whereas this is more romantic, a real date, something that could change the trajectory of your relationship forever. You were scared to death of it changing for the worse, and you wonder why you even agreed to this, but in the back of your mind, you think you wouldâve regretted not taking that leap and finding out whether this is more or if it was all in your head.
Jihoon played a mix of 80s, 90s, and early 2000s songs from a playlist that he made on the iPad specifically for the trip. He said it was for the âvibes,â but you think he wanted to impress you. Little did he know, he didnât need the playlist to do thatâyou already fell for him.
âWeâre almost here,â Jihoon announced, lowering the sound of the music.
âI know,â you replied, sitting up in your seat. âIâve been here before, remember?â
âYeah,â Jihoon returned, a smile tugging on his lips. âBut you havenât been with me.â
Feeling the heat rush to your face, you looked away, pursing your lips to suppress the smile he put on your face. âYouâre a real Casanova, you know that?â
âNo, Iâm just Jihoon.â
You rolled your eyes, a chuckle escaping your lips. He pulled into the lake shortly after, driving to the far end next to the dock. There was no one else around, and the trees were in full bloom, giving you the right amount of shade and privacy. Your skin prickled as the car slowed to a stop.
âWait here.â
Jihoon hopped out of the truck, coming around to the other side and opening your door. Taking your hand, he helped you out of the car, his eyes traveling down to your short shorts and freshly shaven legs. You canât say you didnât like the attention, as it was nice to be desired. You were thankful you had applied baby oil before leaving the house.
âDo you like what you see?â you queried, following his gaze. âI just shaved this morning.â
Jihoonâs face turned beet red and embarrassed, stepping back considerably. âIâm sorry, I didnât mean to ogle at youââ
âJihoon, itâs fine.â You waved him off with a giggle. âI want you to âoggleâ at me. At least I know you think Iâm hot.â Reaching into the bed of the truck, you grabbed hold of the cooler. âNow show me where we are taking this thing?â
âOh, I got that!â Jihoon exclaimed, hastily taking the cooler. âLet me show you weâre going to be.â
He led you away from the usual rocky, earthy path that leads to the docks, instead taking you to the grassy patch dotted with dandelions and daisies. There lay the same blanket he had when you watched the shooting stars, accompanied by pillows and baskets. You faltered, touched by the detail and thought that he put into this. You gazed at him with an affection that warms you to your core, observing the satisfied glimmer in his eyes.
âJihoon, you didnât have to do all of this.â
He didnât lose his pace when he reached for your hand, connecting his soft fingers with yours. âI know. But I wanted to.â
Reaching the blanket, he motioned for you to sit as he took out the contents of the cooler. You noticed he had your favorite sandwiches and snacks packed, and even managed to grab chocolate-covered strawberries because you once mentioned you'd never had them. You watched him set everything in place with care, your face beaming with joy.
Pulling out a Bluetooth speaker, he returned to the playlist he made for this day, setting it farther away to create an ambiance. He wore a simple black t-shirt and light blue jeans, but you found him incredibly attractive. His glasses were clipped to the top of his shirt, and a strand of his hair kept falling on his forehead. His muscles flexed as he moved things around, heightening his appeal. You pinned your knees together, ignoring the heat in between your legs.
Then suddenly, you had an idea. âLetâs go for a swim!â
Jihoon stopped in his tracks, looking at you, bewildered. âYou want to go swimming now?â
âMmhmm,â you hummed, dropping your purse onto the blanket. âWe can swim and then work up an appetite after.â
Jihoon hesitated, his eyes scanning the spread he was almost done setting up. You knew it was impulsive of you to do this now, but if you stared at him any longer, things were going to happen on this blanket. At least you werenât offering to take your clothes off in the lake.
âOkay,â his voice trailed off, his eyes widening as he watched you take off your shorts. You didnât want to get all of your clothes wet, so you figured that at least having dry shorts and a wet t-shirt was a good trade-off. But what you didnât expect was to see him undress, taking off his shirt and undoing the button on his jeans. The heat surged through your neck, and itâs not just because of the weather.
âI always keep a change of clothes in my truck,â Jihoon explained. âI can change into something else.â
âUh-huh,â you mustered, staring at his abs. âLetâs go get wet, yeah?â
Realizing how dirty that sounded, you mentally slapped yourself in the face, shaking your head as you walked toward the dock. Jihoon is to your right, slightly ahead of you, looking into the dark blue waters. The wind swayed the leaves on the trees, but otherwise it was quiet, and you had the lake to yourselves, it seemed like. Making it to the end of the dock, you kicked off your sandals, the soles of your feet gracing the warm wood.
âI have to ask,â Jihoon said suddenly. âWhy go swimming now? You could have said something before, ya know?â
You stared at him, caught off guard. âI donât know,â you shrugged. âMaybe I just wanted to take a dip.â
âMaybe,â Jihoon responded. âOr there is something else going on here?â
âNope.â You shook your head fervently. âNothing more is going on.â
Jihoon perused you, and in that moment, you knew he thought you were full of shit. But you held on to your poker face as best you could, stepping closer to the end of the dock. âI guess we should probablyââ
Jihoon carried you swiftly and jumped into the water, the surprisingly cool water surrounding you whole. It was refreshing and cool, and it put you at ease. Rising to the surface, you heard Jihoon laughing, splashing water on your face.
âHey!â you cried, returning the favor. âAt least give a girl a chance to wipe her eyes.â
You couldnât help but join in on the laughter, feeling liberated and no longer shackled by the bundle of nerves you felt earlier. You realized, in hindsight, it was stupid to randomly suggest swimming right when you were about to eat. You thought Jihoon was sexy, and maybe you should have accepted that instead of trying to run away from it.
Jihoon swam closer to you, his face wet with water droplets and his hair slicked back. He looked even better wet, almost unethereal.
âSo are you going to be honest with me, now?â Jihoon goaded, swimming in a deliberate circle around you. âIâm not going to judge you, you know that, right?â
âI know,â you responded, trying to sound casual. âBut itâs honestly silly.â
He stopped his circling, treading water directly in front of you. âTry me.â
âI donât want to âtry youâââ
ââjust tell me, Blue.â
Your chest tightened as you bit your lip, the familiar clench of anxiety coiling in your stomach as the bundle of nerves floods back. âYou were sitting there, putting everything together, and you looked really hot doing it, and I didnât know how to handle it. So I suggested we swim. I didnât know you were going to get nakedââ
ââIâm not naked.â
âYou know what I mean!â you exasperated. â Honestly, this was stupid, and we should just go back and eatââ
He shut you up with his lips on yours, and it was like fireworks went offâa sudden, explosive burst of sensation that echoed through every fiber of your being. Your chest sparked with an euphoric joy that made you dizzy, and you almost didnât believe you were kissing Lee Jihoon, the boy who had your affection for the past month. You deepened the kiss as his hands graced your waist, your heart racing a million miles a minute. Your feet were impossibly light in the water, and you felt like you were floating, untethered and completely suspended in this moment. Youâve never experienced this before, and you donât want it to stop.
Jihoon pulled away, leaving a lingering kiss before taking your hand and leading you to the dock, pulling himself up effortlessly, and then helping you up after. You were in a daze, your mind still reeling from that one kiss, and though youâd had kisses before, none of them felt like that.
âNext time, donât hide from me,â Jihoon remarked with a cheeky grin. âI want you to be open with me, no matter what.â
You didnât bother defending yourself; you knew exactly what he meant. âMmhmm.â
âGood.â He nodded with a satisfied look on his face. âNow is your appetite worked up, or do you want a round two in the water?â
You scoffed lightly, shaking your head. âYou are never going to let this go, are you?â
Jihoon took your hand, leading you back to the blanket, where your shorts and food awaited. âA Southsider at a loss for words for a naked Northie?â He let out a chortle. âNever.â
You wake up slowly, the blanket protecting you from the golden hour light shining through your blinds. It takes a minute for your eyes to adjust, filled with crust from the deep sleep you endured. You reach around lazily for your phone, finding it beside the air mattress and connected to a charger. Weird, you thought to yourself; you donât recall connecting it to one before you fell asleep. Tapping the screen, your eyes widen at the time, realizing you have been out cold for almost five hours.
Fuck. You didnât mean to sleep this long.
Sitting up slowly, you accidentally knock over a fresh bottle of Gatorade, the plastic bottle rolling until it hits the door with a soft thud. Youâre still in a haze of sleep, repeating the events that happened within the last twenty hoursâthe ceremony, Jihoonâs mother, the argument with Lola and Vernon, Jihoon, and the intimacy you two shared. Regret eats at you as you think about how you left, yearning for the warmth you felt in his arms, the softness of his lips when he kissed you, and, most importantly, his voice, and how it soothed you when you needed it most. Your bed is unbearably cold now, a deep chill settling in your bones as you force yourself to face the truth: you miss him.
Sitting up slowly, you let out a loud yawn, relieved to be cured of the nagging headache you had earlier. You hear shuffling outside your door, giving you only a momentâs notice to cover yourself with the blanket before the door opens. You see Lolaâs chocolate brown curls before you see her, a worried look on her face as she comes with a sandwich and fries opened in a to-go box. The bread smells fresh, a warm invitation to your stomach as it grumbles loudly.
âI take it youâre hungry?â Lola teases, sitting at the foot of the mattress. âYou were dead to the world for a while, girl.â
âYeah, apparently,â you snort, sitting straighter. âI feel a lot better, though.â You eye the sandwich again, your mouth watering at what looks to be your favorite, an Italian sandwich on rye bread. âYou didnât have to go through all this trouble.â
âItâs never trouble to make sure my best friend is okay,â Lola states, waving you off. âPlus, it wasnât me who brought the food.â
Your head ticks, your brows burrowing in confusion. âWas it Vernon?â you ask gently. The weight of guilt sags your shoulders, thinking about the argument earlier. The ceremony still hurts you, but after sleeping, the thought of falling out with your best friends makes your stomach flip. âIâm sorry,â you say meekly, unable to look her in the eye. âI feel like shit.â
âI know,â Lola responds, closing the box on the sandwich. âIâm sorry too, for calling you ungrateful and not thinking about how having the ceremony while youâre still here would have affected you.â Her eyes glisten as she blinks profusely, her voice wavering. âYouâve been through a lot and had to handle most things on your own, and I should have thought about you more. Iâm sorry.â
Your heart twinges as the tears fall on her cheeks. âOh, God, Lola, no.â You panic, shuffling out of the blanket and scooting next to her. âYou have done more than enough for me. I couldnât have gotten through the house affairs or handling my dadâs estate without you.â You wrap your arms around her, your own eyes stinging.
âYeah?â Lola sniffles, quickly wiping her eyes.
âOf course,â you murmur, laying a kiss on her cheek. âWhen have I ever told you a lie?â
You manage to get a chuckle out of her, and it puts you at ease. Her arm wraps around you, and you sit in silence, simply existing with each other. Lola has been in your life forever, and you could never thank her enough for being your rock throughout all of this. Vernon, too, by extension, in his own way. This is undoubtedly the hardest thing you have ever gone through.
Lola reaches over, handing you the forgotten sandwich and placing it on your lap. âMake sure you eat that. I know youâre starved.â
Your finger brushes against the styrofoam box, a small upward curve on your lips. âTell Vernon I said thank you for this.â
âOh, um, it wasnât from Vernon,â Lola says, biting back a smile as she rose from the bed. You stare at her, waiting for her to reveal where it had come from, but she stands in silence, her hands behind her back like a schoolgirl unable to keep a secret.
âSo this came from my fairy godmother, then?â you joke. âOr maybe it was the twinsââ
âIf you have a fairy godmother, then so do I,â Lola chortles, shaking her head.
âThen who was it from?â
Always dramatic, Lola takes her time to respond, keeping you in suspense as she tries to suppress her laughter.
âCome on, Lola, spit it outââ
âJihoon dropped it off while you were sleeping.â
You freeze, not expecting to hear his name. You nod slowly as shame overwhelms you, causing you to fall back onto the mattress with a grunt. âI donât think Iâm hungry anymore.â
âWhat are you talking about?â Lola interrogates, pulling you upright. âIs it the sandwich or him?â
You throw her an annoyed look, slightly irritated that you have to answer the question. âHim, obviously.â You roll your eyes.
âWell, what did he do?â Lola surmises, her voice rising. âDo we need to kick his ass? Iâm gonna call Vernon.â
âWhat?!â you exclaim, staring at her incredulously. âNo. He didnât do anything. It was me.â
âOh,â Lola realizes as she sits back on the mattress. âWhat did you do?â
âThatâs kind of a loaded question, Lola,â you reply with a groan. âA lot has happened in the past day.â You pick at the cotton on your shirt, focused on the small string thatâs sticking out of place.
âTry me,â Lola suggests, gently taking your hand. âWhat happened?â
Sighing heavily, you meet her eager gaze. âDo you want me to start with when I slapped Jihoonâs mother or skip to when I kissed Jihoon?â
Lolaâs eyes widen at your revelation, and a smirk spreads across her face. âYou've certainly been busy.â
âOh shut up,â you roll your eyes. A knot tightens in your stomach, and you fold your legs to your chest, hoping to ease the guilt penetrating your abdomen. âI feel bad enough.â
âAbout hitting his mother?â Lola gibes. âBecause donât. That woman has been a bitch since Jesus was alive.â
You let out a laugh that comes from deep within. âGod, no.â You shake your head. âI will never feel bad about that, especially after the shit she said about my dad.â
âWhat the fuck?!â she gasps, shaking her head back. âWhat did she say?â
So you tell her everythingâfrom the moment you left the house to storming out of the record store with blood dripping down your arm. You showed her the flesh wound from Mrs. Leeâs nails puncturing your skin, now puffy and swollen. You wince when Lola touches it, the tarrying sting still taking some time to get used to.
âYou have a lot more restraint than me,â Lola comments, examining your arm. âI donât think I would have been as nice and walked away. Is she crazy?â
âSheâs batshit,â you grumble, anger simmering in your gut. âI could have maybe forgiven or tried to be nice to her for Jihoonâs sake, but fuck that. I am successful, not broke, and have a great life. She could die today, and I would gladly spit on her tombstone.â
Lolaâs eyebrows shoot up, throwing you a tickled look. âTell me how you really feel.â
âIâm just saying,â you say straightforwardly. âBeing back here has brought me a lot of clarity.â
âUh-huh,â Lola hums, nudging her knee towards yours. âWould any of that clarity have anything to do with Jihoon?
Your breath catches in your throat as a sharp pain blooms in your chest at the thought of him. You dislike feeling this way about him, wishing you could see him as just an old memory without residual feelings, the intense desire that surges through your veins, or the longing in your heart that yearns to kiss him again. You never intended for this trip to become complicated; your only goal was to bury your father peacefully. But returning here has scrambled your thoughts and disturbed your peace, making it even clearer that you need to leave.
âThings with Jihoon and me are⊠interesting,â you admit, drawing a circle on your hand with your finger. âI donât know if what I feel is the same love I felt when we were kids or if this is gratitude, but fuck, Lola, I havenât been with anyone else who makes me feel the way he does.â Sighing deeply, you stand, pacing back and forth. âI keep thinking about that summer and how, for those few short months, they were the happiest of my life. Even with Daddy being accused of murder, he was there for me. Never treated me like I was dirt or someone beneath him. Jihoon made me feel seen as a person; he loved me, genuinely, and I can never forget that. Or get over that, ten years later.â
Lola hangs on to your every word, motioning for you to go on. âEven now,â you continue. âHe sees me. I donât have to be on with him all the time, reserved, or anything other than who I am. God, Lola, when he kissed me, it sparked something in me. He made me forget about all this shit with my dad and my pain and made me feel like a person again. I wasnât just this grieving daughter, but someone who was desired and needed and maybe still loved. I donât know what this is, as I said, itâs fucking complicated. But I know that I havenât stopped thinking about him all this time, and after cutting him off the way I did, he is still here, wanting to be with me, I think. And that says something.â
Your chest heaves, realizing youâve been talking without taking a breath. Your heart beats heavy and hard, as if you have several horses stomping against your ribcage. You desperately grab the bottle of Gatorade that was forgotten on the floor, untwist the cap, and guzzle it down. Lola looks at you, amused, folding her arms with a knowing look.
âWhat?â You pant, wiping the corner of your mouth. âSpeak your mind.â
âWell, I donât think this is complicated at all,â Lola states, rising from the mattress. She places her hands on your shoulders, leaning closer to you with a smile. âYou, my friend, are in love.â
The room seems to tighten, your heart beating loudly in your eardrum. âWhat?â
âLove. L-O-V-E,â Lola asserts. âItâs a different kind of love, obviously, from back then. Not the same puppy love, that new feeling you get when you realize you love someone for the first time. This one is more mature and aged, and you have the beauty of a decade apart and some time spent together to bring you clarity. Why do you think your relationships havenât worked out, Blue?â
You twist your mouth with a grimace. âThey didnât work out because they werenât the right people for me.â
âRight, my point,â Lola points out. âListen, they didnât work out because you know, deep down, they donât make you feel the same way Jihoon did. Youâve had some great potential relationships that could have lasted. Remember Solar? She was crazy about you. Or that actor who bought you roses every week just becauseââ
ââI told him I didnât like roses,â you interject. âHe had comprehension issues. And Solar was great, just not for me.â
âSure,â Lola says, rolling her eyes with a soft laugh. âBut every time, you say you didnât feel fulfilled. But guess who does?â
Your spine stiffens as a wave of revelation washes over you. Youâve had a few relationships and casual dates here and there, but they just never clicked with you. Youâve been trying to fight it all this time, hoping to get somehow rid of these feelings and thinking maybe if you left town, they would leave too. But the feelings have lingered, and now youâre forced to carry it on, and accept the truthâmaybe you are still in love with him.
âI have to go,â you say suddenly, the words bursting out of you before you can second-guess yourself. You dig in your bag and pull out a change of clothes and your toothbrush, undressing and throwing your shirt aside as you storm into the bathroom.
Lola blinks, surprised by your abruptness. âAnd where are you going?â
You peek out of the door with a gentle smile and a wink, your mind made up and your decision set. âI have to have a talk with someone.â
Jihoon sits in his truck, drumming his fingers against the steering wheel, lost in thought. When he arrived at your house, Vernon met him at the door, telling him what happened. He wanted to see you first thing, and he offered to take you back to his apartment, where he could watch over you. Lola came around then and said you needed the rest and to check in on you later. He stood there, struggling with the idea of leaving you there instead of bringing you home, here, like he wanted. But he didnât want to do too much, and he agreed to leave you be, only to come back thirty minutes later with your favorite sandwich and fries from Jollibeeâs. All he could do was worry about you and hope you didnât almost faint because of him and what happened the night before.
âBlue is going to be fine, bro,â Vernon assured Jihoon then, placing a supportive hand on his shoulder. âSheâs tough, and Lola will not let anything happen to her.â
Taking Vernonâs word, he left and came to the music store, tidying some things and opening for business. It is unusually busy today, with new people coming to town for the Founders Day celebration this weekend. It slipped his mind, with everything going on, and after the days heâs been having lately, he doesnât feel much like celebratingâall his thoughts are filled with you. He played Donna Summer in your honor, nostalgia hitting him hard as he thought about the debate you two had over disco. You were a staunch supporter, and he hated it, but by the time you left the store, you made him a believer and a lover in Studio 54 and the Bee Gees. The way you reveled when you played the extended version of âI Feel Loveâ by Donna Summer is something heâll never forget. It was as if you were enshrouded in dark purple light, dancing slowly to the vinyl's lyrics. Who would have known the Southsider in the graphic t-shirt, faded jeans, and sneakers was so well-versed in music?
Jihoon closed up at six on the dot, counting the money made and tidying up the store all under thirty minutes. Heâs been sitting in his truck for almost an hour, wondering whether to give you space and let you rest or come back to check on you. Sure, he could easily text Vernon or Lola to get an update, but it wouldnât be enough. Jihoon wants to be with you, even if you are asleep. He wants to relive the light snores he felt on his chest last night, when everything was good and perfect. Heâs had a taste of what itâs like to have you again, and Jihoon doesnât want to give that up so easily.
Fuck it, Iâm going there.
Jihoon turns the ignition in the trunk, set to pull off and head south, when a familiar red truck pulls up to his left. The passenger side opens, followed by a pair of legs he knows so well, hopping out of the truck in jean shorts and a tank top. Jihoonâs heart patters; happiness is not even close to describing how he feels as he watches you wave goodbye to Lola. Heâs starting to think maybe this is some fate.
âI wasnât expecting to see you here,â Jihoon calls out, pleasantly surprised as he rolls down his window. âI heard you had quite the day.â
âYeah, something like that,â you respond sheepishly, locking eyes with him. You bite your bottom lip, and he can tell youâre nervous. Reaching into your back pocket, you pull out the CD you took from the store, a limited-edition âAbbey Roadâ album by the Beatles. âI believe I owe this back to you,â you say, handing it over. âI just grabbed anything in my haste of anger.â
âNah, you can keep it,â Jihoon laughs, shaking his head. âI think itâs the least I can do for my motherâs behavior.â
With a smirk, you nudge the CD against his chest. âOh, I know,â you say. âBut I deserve better than the Beatles.â
A chuckle slips out of his throat, taking back the CD. âYeah, you definitely deserve a lot better.â
Noticing the glow on your skin and how relaxed you are puts him more at ease. You seem more well-rested, happier, and, dare he say, at peace. You smile at him softly, your eyes twinkling with something that makes him feel warm. Jihoon is enchanted, and if he stares any longer, he will get lost in your eyes.
âSo you came all the way here just to return the CD?â Jihoon asks, tapping the plastic cover. âI mean, thatâs nice of you and all.â
âMaybe,â you tease him, stepping closer to the truck. âOr maybe I wanted to see you.â Your smile fades as you place your hand on the rim of the lowered window. âI think we have some things we need to talk about.â
Jihoonâs pulse quickens when your fingers brush against his, the smell of your perfume intoxicating and hard to ignore. âI agree.â
âSome things were saidâŠâ Your voice trails off.
âMmhmm,â he hums, gazing at your beauty. The wind blows randomly, swaying your air in its direction. âSome things happened as wellâŠâ
Eyeing his apartment window, you return his gaze with a knowing smile. âSo, do you wanna do this at your place or mine?â
The air shifts when you walk into Jihoonâs place. Everything looks the same, still in order, but there is a tension that you canât deny, a pull of gravity that wants to collapse in his arms and kiss him until youâre out of breath. You are the type of person who needs to understand your feelings before you believe them, and for the longest time, it didnât make sense why your equilibrium felt off when you were with him. You were supposed to be wild beyond grief and not capable of feeling anything else but that. But damn Jihoon for making you feel good things, for making you feel what Lola thinks might be love. You left him and cut him off, and he wants you anyway. You donât deserve him.
âAre you hungry? Do you want anything to drink?â Jihoon points towards the fridge. âI can make you another sandwich if you want.â
âNo, Iâm okay,â you assure him. âIâm still kind of stuffed from the sandwich you dropped off.â A warm wave washes over you, thinking about how good that meal replenished you when you needed it the most. âThank you for that, by the way.â
âIt wasnât a problem,â he responds. âI went there to go see you, and I wanted to make sure you were okay.â He lets out a chuckle. â Vernon and Lola told me to beat it.â
Your eyes widen, amused by this revelation. âOh, did they?â You laugh. âThat doesnât surprise me. They had me locked in there like I was at Fort Knox.â
âI bet,â he surmises. âThey were just looking out for you.â
You nod, glancing at your feet before looking at Jihoon again. âI know.â
It falls quiet between you two, punctuated only by the faint sounds of cars and people heard from below. Your thoughts whirl like a tempest, each one vying for escape, but your words are caught in your throat. Ironic, considering youâre the best-selling author here.
âBlue, what are we doing?â
Letting out an exasperated sigh, âI donât know, Jihoon.â
You study the way his brows furrow as he rubs the back of his neck. Your stomach free-falls, feeling guilty. Maybe that was the wrong answer, but you donât want to lie to him either. âJihoon⊠I donât know what we are doing or whatâs happening,â you begin. âI thought I would bury my Dad and go back to New York and pretend Carats Ridge doesnât exist, as I have been. I didnât expect to come back here and reconnect with you, and to feel all these things.â
Jihoon stares at you, registering what you said. âWhat do you feel, Blue?â Jihoon harps on your last sentence. âWhen you look at me, what do you feel?â
Butterflies in your stomach as you nervously step closer to him. âPresent,â you answer honestly. âI donât feel numb or dead inside when Iâm with you. You make me warm and bright, and I swear to God sometimes I hear birds sing. You make my heart beat in ways I didnât think were possible. You were the only one who went to look for me when I ran away from the funeral. You kept me safe, you keep showing up for me when I donât deserve it, and when you kissed me, Jihoon? What we did? I have never felt that alive with anyone. It fucking scares me.â Wrought with all the pent-up feelings you kept locked in, tears fall down your face as your walls start to break. âI donât know if what I feel is the same love that we had years ago or if itâs something else entirely, butââ
Jihoon kisses you heatedly, knocking the wind out of your chest. Jihoon, the more thoughtful, composed, and calculating of the two of you, is kissing you like his life is on the line. Youâre being set ablaze all over, your hands digging in his hair and matching his same intensity. You tug at his shirt, pulling it off and throwing it out of your line of sight.
âI love you,â Jihoon breathes in between kisses. âItâs always been you, even a decade later.â
His confession makes you pause, pulling away from him slightly. âWhat?â
âI-love-you,â Jihoon enunciates. âI know you donât know what kind of love you feel for me, but I can tell you mine: itâs the same way I felt ten summers ago. The same love that wanted you to stay, the very love that held out for months and years, hoping to hear from you again. I tried to bury it away, push it to the side, to pretend it didnât exist because you werenât in Carats Ridge. But itâs always been here, deep in the crevice of my heart, and Iâm tired of fighting it. I want youâand Iâm willing to take whatever youâll give me.â
Your heart hammers against your ribs, your mind reeling as you take in his confession. Jihoon loves you and has never stopped; itâs exhilarating and terrifying. You spent a decade creating a life without him, chasing the high of falling in love with someone who makes you feel safe. When you tried to forget this town, you tried to erase him too, keeping his memory in a heart-shaped box. But some things are meant to be revisited, and youâre ready to stop running.
âI love you, Blue,â Jihoon repeated, softer this time. âDonât leave me hanging here.â
You stare into his eyes, those same familiar, kind eyes that saw through your defenses and your bullshit. Lola was right; this isnât the puppy love that you experienced when you were teenagers. This love is deeper, richer, packaged with time and separation that brings you more clarity. You were empty when your dad died, and yet Jihoon managed to spark something unexpected in you, and you are almost whole again.
âI love you too,â you whisper, releasing the breath you didnât realize you were holding. âGod, I love you, Jihoon, and I donât think Iâve ever stopped.â
A visible wave of relief washes over him, a slow smile beaming on his face. âYou love me?â he asks, closing the space between you two.
âYeah,â you say, giving him a once-over. âI do.â
You kiss again, but this time itâs tender, softer, and it sets your soul on fire. Your hands trail along his abs, fiddling with his belt as his hands are on the button of your jeans, undoing in one swift move. A giggle erupts in you, happiness not even the word to describe how you feel. Something blooms in your chest, an unfiltered joy, a light finally appearing in the circle of darkness youâve been shrouded in for weeks.
Jihoon walks you back to the futon, helping you out of your shirt and shorts before laying you down gently on the cushion. Heâs enamored with you, watching you unhook your bra and slide out of your panties. You feel raw, sexy, and wanted. Taking your lips again, he lowers you onto the couch, towering over you. trailing his kisses down to your neck. He finds the sensitive part of your neck and sucks hard, sending chills throughout your body and arousal to your core. You moan in his ear, your hands finding your breasts and caressing them. Youâre on an unadulterated high.
âI want you,â you mumble, lifting his face to look in his eyes. âFuck, I need you, and I donât want this to stop.â
âIâll give you whatever you want, Blue,â Jihoon says earnestly. âIâm not going anywhere.â
He kisses you again with a hunger that gives you a further high, his tongue dipping in your mouth. You help him out of his jeans, shoving down his briefs that freed his hardened cock, dripping with precum on your stomach. Instinctively, you reach down, thumbing it along his shaft and watching him shudder. This new side of him, surrendering to you... You like it.
âYou keep doing that,â his voice wavers. âAnd Iâm not going to last long.â
âYeah?â you goad, pumping faster. âWhat if thatâs what I want?â
He chuckles in your ear in short pants. âYouâll get that. But I want to taste you again.â
Jihoon slides down your body, leaving trails of kisses on your breasts. His eyes are crackling with hunger, sucking on your sweet mounds insatiably. Your legs part eagerly, anticipation sitting in your stomach. His hand brushes against your folds, feeling the slickness of your dripping heat.
âAlready?â Jihoon smirks.
âYeah, yeah.â You roll your eyes playfully, slightly embarrassed. âI canât help it.â
He licks his bottom lip, fixated on your center as he lowers himself. âIâve been thinking about this since last night,â he coos, blowing a cool breath on your clit. Your legs shudder, your cunt begging to be touched, teased, and tasted. âI think Iâm addicted.â
Before you can respond, his tongue flattens along your slit, lapping up your juices and sending electric jolts throughout your body. Your hips buck in response as your moans carry throughout the apartment. Jihoon groans in your cunt, so enthralled with your taste as his fingers dig into your waist. You melt further into the futon, riding a wave of the abyss you donât want to come down from.
âJihoon, I thinkâŠâ you whine. âFuck Jihoon, Iâmââ
You cling to his hair viciously as you scream his name. He holds you down with a firm grip, refusing to let you go until he has had his fill. âFuck, Jihoon,â you whimper. âI canât stop cumming.â
He lifts his head slowly, his lower face covered with you as he licks his lips. âGood.â
You pull him into a fervent kiss, tasting yourself on his lips and falling deeper under his spell. His cock pokes against your leg, and it earns a giggle out of you. âArenât we eager?â Your finger draws a circle on his chest, right above his heart. You give him a sly grin, pulling him into another heated kiss that sets you on fire. Jihoonâs hand creeps against your leg, lifting it up slightly to give him space. Leaving you with a brief, parting kiss, he lines himself against your entrance, his tip graciously pressing against your sopping hole. Youâre still coming down from your high, but you want more of this and more of him.
âIâm ready,â you smile softly. âIâve waited so long for this.â
He enters you slowly, allowing yourself to adjust to his size, letting out a sigh of satisfaction. His thick cock makes your walls flutter, begging for Jihoon to go deeper. As if he read your mind, he picks up the pace, his eyes fixated on him going in and out of your pussy. âGive me more,â you beg, digging your nails in his shoulder. âI want all of you.â
âWhatever you want, baby.â
Jihoon pulls out and slams into you, making you gasp in surprise. The futon creaks beneath you, shoved out of place and knocking into the end table. The lamp titters before finding its balance, the light spinning in a small circle. âCareful,â you mutter. âWe donât want to go breaking things.â
âI donât care,â he groans, forehead falling against yours. âYou feel so good.â
In this moment, you realized you forgot to ask about condoms, but the way he drags his cock in and out of you as he thrusts again, throws the thought out of the window. He fucks you hard, deep, knocking the air out of your lungs. The pleasure is gratifying and dizzying, spreading through your veins until you are completely overcome.
âThatâs right, baby,â Jihoon murmurs against your mouth. âFeel it.â
You kiss him hard, your nails raking down his back and leaving angry red streaks across his skin. He hisses at the sting before kissing you again, this time messy and desperate. âYou donât know,â he pants, thrusting slower, âhow long Iâve thought about this.â
His hand slides between your bodies, fingers brushing against your clit in tight circles, and your entire body jolts. You gaze into his eyes, strung and fuck out, a babbling mess as you cling to his shoulders. âYouâŠfuckâ you breathe. âDonât stop, please.â
The room fills with skin-to-skin slapping against one another, shaky breaths, and the shaky moans youâve been trying to restrain but failed miserably. Youâre completely into it all, the only thing that matters being your world in this tiny apartment and the man you never truly got over.
âYouâre so beautiful, Blue,â Jihoon says suddenly, his thumb brushing against your lips. âYouâve always meant everything to me.â
Your chest aches at the sincerity in his voice and the softness in his eyes. No one has ever looked at you the way that he does. He sees all of you and loves you anyway.
Pulling him down into another kiss, you whisper breathlessly. âThen show me.â
JIhoon lets out a rough laugh that dissolves into a groan when your hips roll against his. He buries his face into your neck and loses the remaining composure he had, thrusting into you erratically, sucking on your neck hungrily. The futon edges into the end table again, knocking the lamp down and shattering it. Your bodies stayed in rhythm, your body rocking into every snap of his.
âJihoon,â you warn, your voice throaty and wet. âI wish you could fuck me forever.â
âGood,â he mutters. âThatâs the plan.â
You wrap your legs around his waist, pulling him deeper, and Jihoon curses under his breath. His hand slips down your body, fingers pressing into your hip hard enough to bruise.
âThatâs it, baby. Take it.â
His words spark something in you quickly, your orgasm crashing through you suddenly, hot and violent. You unravel loudly, barely catching your breath as your thighs shake uncontrollably. Jihoon kisses you everywhereâyour forehead, the corner of your mouth, your cheek, wherever he could. He whispers he loves you over and over as his thrusts turn sloppy and desperate. With one final, deep thrust, he pulls out quickly, emptying himself on your lower stomach, letting out a deep, guttural moan. You watch him with hooded eyes, his expression turning into something tender that makes you melt. There is no one in the world who makes your heart beat the way he does.
âAre you okay?â He breathes, leaning to kiss you. âI didnât hurt you, did I?â
You shake your head with a gentle smile on your lips. âYou could never hurt me.â
For a while, neither of you moves. You are still coming down from your hazy cloud nine, your skin is damp, and he breathes heavily in your ear. You wish you could stay here forever, in this apartment, and not have to deal with the real world and the reality that the happiest moment of your life took place in this fuck ass town.
âStay with me,â Jihoon murmurs sleepily. âIâll ask Lola to bring your stuff here until you have to leave, but please, just stay.â
A laugh escapes you, quiet and breathless as your fingers strum through his hair. âNow, why would I do that?â
He lifts up slightly, one eye closed with a lopsided grin meant just for you. âBecause you love me.â
Because you love him. He isnât wrong about that.
âThrow in breakfast, and I might consider it,â you quip, nestling back on the cushion.
A deep chuckle rumbles from him as he lays his head on your chest. This is the love that you want; the type that makes you warm and safe, with your heart in his hands without a care in the world because you know heâll protect it. It feels like home when youâre with him. Like the summer that you never moved on from, that you will now get to experience for the rest of your life.
Three Summers Later
âWeâre back with the critically acclaimed author of Blue Valentine, back with a new book and its sequel, âTen Summers Laterâ. Welcome back YN.â
âThank you for having me, Ginger,â you greet her warmly.
Itâs been some time since your dad died, and although time heals all wounds, the scars are still there. Sometimes itâs a commercial, movie, or simply looking at your motherâs journals that remind you of him, and how much he sacrificed for you. You have your moments, especially around the anniversary of his death, but you breathe easier now. You know Daddy is looking down with your mother and is proud of you, and you will see them again when your time comes. But at least you didnât have to go through it alone.
âI have to say,â Ginger begins, âThe last time we spoke, you said âBlue Valentine' was one and done, and you were looking to write other things. What changed your mind?â
A slow smile slinks on your lips, your head nodding slightly as you think about your reason. âIt was time, I think,â you say thoughtfully. âItâs been a long time since I revisited that story, and I thought about the place I was in when I wrote it.â You pause briefly, clearing your throat before continuing. âSome things have changed.â
âWould you like to expound on what has changed?â Ginger inquires. âI mean, look at you. Youâre glowing!â
You chuckle, straightening your posture. âThank you⊠And I mean my father died, and I had some time to process things and address hidden feelings that I thought I would keep buried forever. Now Iâm free from that burden, and Iâve let that bloom into something beautiful.â
âWould that beautiful thing be your relationship with Jihoon, the platinum-selling recording artist?â Ginger presses. âYouâve been seen around the world together, at his shows, and it looks like you grew up together.â Ginger pulls out a yearbook from your high school, already having a page bookmarked that shows you and Jihoonâs pictures. âWas he the inspiration behind Blue Valentine?â
You smirk with a shrug. âMaybe.â
You glance at your agent, Anna, and the live audience is full of your fans who have signed copies of your new book. If someone had told you three years ago you would be where youâre at now in life, you would ask them what they were smoking. Sometimes it feels too good to be true, and you will wake up tomorrow, and it will have all been a dream. But youâre still here, still breathing and standing strong⊠and a part of that is because of Jihoon.
You went back to New York as you planned, and your relationship was long-distance for a while since he still had the music store. Jihoon decided to pursue music again and went viral by chance for a song he came up with in the shower. Everything was a blur after that, and he found himself with a new record deal and fame beyond his dreams. He eventually made it to New York City, to you, and youâve been together ever since.
During that time, Jihoon had to straighten out some things for his mother, who needed full-time care for her dementia. He eventually told you about her past with your father, and it shook you to your core. Your father never talked about Mrs. Lee unless it was in relation to you, and he was so nonchalant about her that you almost didnât believe Jihoon. It wasnât until he pulled out an old yearbook that had them photographed as prom king and queen that you saw the truth for what it was. It didnât change your perception of your dad, and you donât have his side of the story, but it was something you had to sit with for a while. In a way, you could understand Mrs. Leeâs hurt and bitterness, but it doesnât erase the way sheâs treated you. You could never forgive her.
Regardless, you and Jihoon worked through it all, determined to stay connected and make it work, whatever it was. You even found yourself going back to Carats Ridge from time to time to see him, Lola, Vernon, and the kids. You still hate that town and donât stay more than you have to, but youâre more at ease when you drive in, and youâve learned to accept Carats Ridge for what it is. Youâve had some good memories mixed in with the bad, and with the help of your therapist, youâve been at peace with it.
âSo what should we expect with this next beginning?â
The rest of the interview flows smoothly, and when the cameras shut down, you unhook the mic before the producer can make it to your chair. Sliding out of your seat, you give a hug to Ginger before walking to your agent, who is busy typing on her phone.
âThat went well?â you probe, adjusting your blouse.
âThat went better than expected,â Anna beams, showing hashtags on social media. âThere is a lot of buzz about your book and, of course, your relationship.â
âYeah, I bet,â you scoff, shaking your head. âIt still feels weird, being out in the open like this.â
âAww, I can only imagine,â Anna rubs your shoulders. âBut you two are solid, and itâll get easier, Iâm sure.â She looks at her watch, her eyes widening. âOh, we have to get out of here.â
Anna rushes you into the dressing room, grabbing your belongings and practically shoving you out of the door. You wave goodbye to your fans who were waiting in the hall before getting on the elevator. It hums quietly as it goes down, the chill of the a/c sending goosebumps throughout your body. Glancing at your phone, itâs a quarter till 10, and you stifle a yawn. Youâve been up since six am getting ready, and you haven't seen Jihoon in a few weeks due to his tour. You donât sleep well when heâs not around, and youâve had to substitute with buying a body pillow to hold until he comes home. You miss him a lot, and thereâs not enough FaceTime calls in the world that could make you feel better.
The elevator dings at the lobby, and you step out swiftly, with Anna trailing you from behind.
âSo whatâs the next stop?â you ask, turning to face her. âAre we doing a bookstore, or do I have a small break for a nap?â
âNeither,â Anna confirms, with a mischievous glint in her eye. 'âYou have other plans, maâam.â
âHuh?â Your brows furrow. âWhat do you meanâhey!â
Anna slinks her arm with yours and takes you outside, taking you to a suspiciously yellow pickup, a very familiar truck that you know all so well. Standing outside of it, waiting for you is Jihoon, who looks at you with a tenderness that makes you melt. He is supposed to be on tour, across the country in California, and yet here he is, pulling you towards him with that sexy smile.
âHi, Blue,â Jihoon greets you with a kiss. Your eyes flutter, and your knees buckle, placing your arms on his shoulder as you kiss him back. Your heart is ready to beat out of its cage, your body buzzing with excitement to finally hug your man.
âHi,â you coo, running your fingers through his hair. âI thought you were going to be gone for another week.â
âI was, but today is an off day,â he explains, placing his hands on your waist. âAnd I missed you.â
âYeah?â you respond, licking your bottom lip.
âYeah.â
You have so much to say, but the words are caught in your throat. You take his hand, intertwining your fingers with his as you lean in for another kiss. You love him, truly, madly, and deeply, and you donât regret the decade it took to bring you back to him. What you have is so much better than the love of that summer, and this time, you will never let him go again.
âAlright, Iâm done here,â Anna announces, already walking towards the parking lot. âIâll see you tomorrow.â
âMhm,â you murmur, returning your attention to Jihoon. âLetâs go home.â
SUMMARY: The concept of a happily ever after has never really occurred to you. Yet, you find yourself wondering if you could actually find one with Chan, and what kind of future would be right for both of you.
PAIRING: lee chan x f!reader
GENRE: drama, angst, fluff, oneshot
WARNINGS: suggestive content, mature themes, mention of loss of virginity, emotional conflict, coming-of-age elements (teen growth, rebellious phase, puberty changes), emotional intimacy, possible psychological distress, mentions of alcohol use, avoided attachment, self-erasure, fear of inadequacy, academic pressure, brief family conflict, miscommunication, unhealthy attachment, heartbreak, implied depression, emotional isolation (if you read closely).
WC: 12.7k (pukupukupowpow)
ADD TAGSâŠ:  childhood friend! chan, forbidden love themes, post-timeskip mention, first love, secret relationship, kinda tragic, open ending(?), brief mention of arranged marriage, this is a bit emotional lol idk chat, jihoon and jeonghan emotional support, cinderella metaphor, verkwan cameo, sorry cheol this is not your time to shine, a little surprise in the end.
a/n: a bit heavy, please take care of yourself, apples <3
2015, May (5) 20 â The Boy, the girl, or The Puppy
Some people long for a simple, planned life. Tied up like a ribbon, sealed neatly so everything feels settled. Some refuse to sail the sea, believing itâs safer to stay on land. People tend to follow whatâs already been written for them, whatâs been decided in advance. As a child, you have yet to discover whatâs truly meant for you. At that age, itâs only natural to follow what your parents have chosen.
You were six years old when you met Chan for the first time. It was at the playground. You had been expecting Jihoon to show up as usual, but instead, it was his cousin. What could a kid like you possibly find to play with someone who looked like fish out of water?
You didnât speak to six-year-old Chan. You sat under the slide, drawing meaningless lines in the sand with a stick. You were never a sociable child, so you left it at that. And it went on, you never intended to talk to him. Not until he suddenly spoke up, telling you he had a treehouse in his backyard.
At six, you didnât think much of it. You simply followed along, expecting the typical kind of treehouse youâd seen on TV. A normal child would be curious, and you were no exception. His wide, hopeful eyes made it obvious he wanted you to say yes, to be his friend. Still, you gave him a hard time, as if you had plenty of friends to choose from. The truth was, you didnât. Jihoon was your only playmate, three years older than you, someone you only ever saw at the playground.
By the time you and Chan turned fifteen, things felt⊠different. Maybe even stupid, in the way teenage years often are. He used to follow you around whenever you met at the playground, but eventually, you both started meeting at the treehouse instead. Back then, you were just messy, loud, carefree kids. But as you grew older and entered middle school, a gap began to form between you. You had grown up together, always seeing him as nothing more than a playmate. Yet somehow, you and Chan ended up in completely different worlds. Sometimes, you would catch glimpses of him through your window, laughing and playing with his friends, while you sat alone with your MP3 player, earphones in, watching from a distance.Â
As they grew up, most kids found their own circles of friends to spend time with, people to share their interests. But for you, that idea felt both foreign and oddly familiar. Hanging out with friends after school was something you had never really experienced. Instead, your days were filled with tuition classes and cram school. To put it simply, you never quite saw eye to eye with your classmates. As a result, you didnât have many real friends. If you could even call them that. Some people described you as having a stiff upper lip. At sixteen, it wasnât something you thought much about⊠not at first. Eventually, it began to sink in. Watching Chan interact so easily with others his age made you realize something you had always avoided admitting: You were different.
 If there was anyone you could even call a friend, it would be Chan.
2017, June â I Know What You Did Last Summer
They say youth is when you discover your passions, when your future is placed right in the palm of your hand. Itâs also when people experience their first love. Every girl and boy seems to be thrilled by the idea of it. Even if youâre a little cynical, youâre not immune to it either.
When you and Chan entered your final year of high school, he hadnât expected to end up in the same class as you. He was so different from you. Even though you were in the same grade, you were sharp as a tack, unlike him. Not that he was stupid. Chan liked to think he was bright⊠in his own way.Â
The moment he saw you again in the assembly hall, walking up to receive your certificate from the principal, he knew he was doomed to sit beside you. Of course, he knew you. Growing up together made that inevitable. He was well aware of your flaws, though people often assumed he had the upper hand over you. They were wrong. You were a tough cookie, and he had known that since the day he met you at the playground when he was six.
He also knew how other students saw you. Heâd heard it enough, the self-centered, cold, selfish. Words that felt completely different from the version of you he knew in the treehouse. Sometimes, he wondered how you really felt about it all. But you never showed anything beyond that blank, unreadable expression, as if none of it bothered you. His first impression of you hadnât been great either⊠not until he got to know you.
What could he even do, anyway? Fifteen-year-old him had always been arguing with you. Even now, that hasn't really changed. That was until he found out you were his seatmate. Just right beside him, for the rest of the year.
The classroom door slid open, drawing everyoneâs attention. Chan stood there with a sheepish smile, clearly late again, during the first week of school. He didnât seem too bothered. As he walked to his seat, you didnât even glance up. You simply continued listening to the teacher, who let him off this time. If it had been his math teacher, he wouldâve been grilled alive.
He dropped into the seat beside you. You didnât react. What did bother you, though, was the constant shuffling. You shot him a sharp side-eye look. The silent stare, but threatening enough.
Chan paused mid-search, hand still inside his bag. âWhy are you glaring at me like that?â
âIâm hoping you'll spontaneously combust,â you replied flatly, eyes still fixed on the whiteboard.
He ignored the jab and kept rummaging, the noise somehow getting worse. You hissed under your breath, trying not to snap mid-class.
âCan you be quieter? Itâs annoying. What are you even digging forâyour boogers?â
He sighed, still clutching his bag. âI forgot my stationery. Can you lend me some?â
âNo.âÂ
âOh, come on.â He scooted his chair closer, and you instinctively shifted away. âJust this once. Iâll buy you snacks after school.â
You didnât respond. Face on the board as you solely focused on your teacherâs teaching which is something Chan wouldnât care about. He slumped. âOkay, fine. Iâll double it. Tempura and extra fishcake.â
âI hate fishcake.â
âTteokbokki, then. Extra sauce.â
You slid your pencil case toward him. That alone felt like a victory to him.
...
That was how he lost his money.
During recess, he paid for your convenience store snacks. After school, he still had to treat you at the street stall you both used to visit as kids. There went his allowance. Not that he was too worried, his grandparents adored him enough to make up for it. His mom, on the other hand, would definitely ask questions.
Some people tend to follow whatâs written for them. But for Chan? He always seemed to follow you instead. To the great unknown, into something uncertain. Something undefined. Something that only the two of you could call your own.
Our world.
Chan had his first kiss when he was eighteen, and so did you. It started with something harmless, just another teenage conversation about relationships. The idea of love wasnât unfamiliar to you. Youâd heard your classmates talk about their crushes, their boyfriends. Chan, being a typical boy, got curious. Have you ever liked someone? With your nonexistent social life, he doubted you even found anyone interesting.
âAre you even listening?â He was sprawled across the bed while you worked on your homework at the low table.
âYes,â you replied without looking up. âIt just takes me a while to process this much stupid at once.â
Of course. That was such a you answer. He really shouldâve expected it. Really. He figured it out you were not particularly interested in anything at all. Even so, he kept trying. Maybe it was curiosity. Maybe something else.
Despite being uninterested in almost everything, you still found yourself staying in his treehouse, from when you were just a snotty child until now. He never questioned why you kept coming back, even while half-assing your way through conversations with him. The treehouse became more livable over time. Sometimes, he stayed there just to escape his study hours, his mom constantly nagging him about his grades. After all, it had been a gift from his grandfather. Somehow, his safe haven had become yours too.
Still, that didnât stop him from trying to get you to talk about things like this. He was too timid to bring it up directly, though curiosity came naturally at your age. He figured girls would understand these topics better. But you werenât like other girls. You were a stone-cold bitch.
âYouâve never had a crush on anyone?â he asked again, sitting up.
You hummed, still focused on your work. You were not taking him seriously. He sighed louder this time, deliberately. The only way to grab your attention was by being annoying.
Rolling your eyes, you finally looked at him, âWhy are you so worked up about this? If this is about that noona you liked last yearââ
âItâs not!â His face flushed. âWeâre past that. Donât bring it up.â
âThen what?â You went back to writing. âIf this is about trying to get a girlfriend, stop hanging out with Jaehyuk. He pisses me off.â
Chan opened his mouth then closed again. He hesitated before sliding down beside you. The proximity wasnât foreign for you both but you would always be the first one to jerk away yet stayed there.
ââŠOkay, you got me. But Jaehyukâs not that bad. Heâs just⊠kind of arrogant sometimes.â
âHe is arrogant,â you said flatly. âThe way he treats his girlfriend like a prize makes me want to throw a chair at his face.â
Yeah. That sounded like you. He couldnât imagine you liking anyone. Honestly, who would? Your personality alone scared people off. And yet, heâd stayed by your side for years. He also didnât really understand why.Â
âIf you keep acting like this,â he said, âI donât think any guy would want to kiss you.â He paused. âWaitâhave you even had your first kiss?â
âHave you?â you shot back.
At that moment, you both stared back at each other. He swallowed his lump, feeling himself exposed by your retort and questions. He had held a girl's hand before and had never even kissed someone, but that was a different story.
He, in fact, had never kissed someone in his eighteen years of life.
For the first time, you leaned closer. He instinctively leaned back, just a little. You werenât someone who liked closeness. Not like this. Your faces were barely inches apart now. He swallowed, eyes flickering to your lips, then back to your eyes.
âHave you ever heard of a butterfly kiss?â you asked.
âHuh?â he dumbly blinked, just staring there with a puzzled look on his face. He shook his head slowly, then wondered, âNo, Iâm not familiar with that.â
âWhen you flutter your eyelashes against someone elseâs.â
He blinked again, looking somewhat like an idiot to you.Â
âWant to try it?âÂ
Noticing his curious eyes, you stifle a chuckle and then lean closer again, this time. He doesnât back down, stays there. Your face moving closer to him, moving your eyes closer to him, as he could feel your breath fanning him. The way your eyelashes fluttered against his eyelid as he did the same made the touch itself gentle and intimate. Almost ticklish yet tender, like close to affection. When you pulled back a little, he almost found himself wanting to lean closer again, missing the proximity you both once had.
When you pulled away, he almost followed. ââŠThatâs it?â His voice cracked slightly.
âWhat? Were you expecting a french kiss?â
He groaned, flopping back. âNot funny. I was this close to my first kiss.â
You shifted beside him. âWhy does it matter so much? Afraid your friends will call you a late bloomer?â
Yes. That was what he wanted to say. Not that he wanted to admit that to you. Itâs almost frustrating because you would always get on point and figure out everything about him, like he was easy to read.
A quiet moment passed. Then you said, âDo you want to try?â
Now his head snapped toward you, making you startled a little at how fast he was being. â...the french kiss?â
âI was going to say a kiss, not that.â
âSame thing.â
âDo you even know what that is?â you scoffed, "I don't want to hear that coming from a sore loser who never had his first kiss. Youâd probably be terrible at it.â
âUgh,â he muttered, sulking. âThis is why I donât talk to you about this stuff.â
âThen go kiss your boyfriends, especially Jaehyuk,â you said, âsince you loved to hang out with his ass.â
After a long moment, he finally looked at you, and you looked back at him. Something is shifting in the atmosphere in that place. It felt different; he could sense it, but he couldnât quite put what that feeling was.
ââŠI mean it,â you added, softer this time. âwhile Iâm still being nice.â
Chan inhaled then exhaled slowly, leaning closer to you when you were both just by side. âYou sure?â He finds himself stuttering in between.
You nodded at him in confirmation. His hand covers yours on the floor. Nose just brushing against yours as his eyes flutter for a moment, the feeling was both intimate and tender. The way your breath hitches a little, after what felt foreign, you feel his lips on yours for a moment. You and he stayed like that for a while, his lips pressing against yours in soft tenderness as your eyes closed.
When he finally pulled back, leaving only a small gap between you, his eyes lingered on yours, now open. You held each otherâs gaze for a moment, something in the air shifting, yet never awkward. There was something different about Chan now. No longer the snot-nosed, scaredy-cat kid you once knew, he had grown into someone else entirely.
ââŠDo you want to try again?â
You nodded. This time, he didnât hesitate. He tilted his head slightly, pressing his lips to yours again â more certain now, but still gentle. Outside, the rain poured heavily against the roof. But all you could hear was your own heartbeat, rapidly beating. It was summer when you and Chan shared your first kiss.
2021, February â 520 Days of Summer
When Chan turned twenty-two, he was still a virgin.
It wasnât something that bothered him. At least, not until he started university. After graduating high school and taking your college entrance exams, you and Chan went your separate ways. That didnât mean you drifted apart. You still saw each other occasionally, meeting at the treehouse whenever you could. You went to a prestigious university, just as he had expected. Chan, on the other hand, got into a public university nearby. Not as exclusive as yours, but he was still surprised he managed to get in at all.
His freshmen year went fine. That was, until his friends started teasing him for being âbitchless.â It got on his nerves. He had dated someone, an older girl, but they broke up when she said she wanted someone more âmature.â He had already seen that coming. It sounded more like an excuse than anything else. At this point, he wouldnât even be surprised if the next person he dated ran off the moment they found out he was still a virgin.Â
Fuck.
That thought bruised his pride more than he wanted to admit. So he tried not to think about it. Instead, he threw himself into the game. Dribbling the ball, he tried to shoot, but missed cleanly. He clicked his tongue in annoyance. Heâd come to the court to blow off steam with his friends, but it clearly wasnât working.
Seungkwan let out a whistle, panting as he grinned. âCut me some slack hereâis that all youâve got?â
Chan bristled, tossing the ball toward Vernon. Seungkwan always knew exactly how to get under his skin, and he always fell for it. Especially today. His birthday, of all days.
âNo,â Chan shot back, dodging Seungkwan as he got the ball again. âIf I wanted to miss, Iâd just throw it straight at your face.â
He shot again and missed. He groaned, collapsing onto the court floor. Theyâd been playing for what? Two and a half hours?
âIâm beat,â he muttered, eyes closing as he exhaled. âTime out.â
âGood game,â Vernon said, high-fiving Seungkwan and smacking his ass before walking over to Chan with a bottle of water. Chan took it with a quiet thanks.
Seungkwan, of course, was the first to speak again. âDonât get your panties in a twist. You kind of suck at ball games.â
âFuck off, what is wrong with you?â Chan scoffed, sitting up. âIs that how you treat me on my birthday? Iâd appreciate a gift, you know.â
âYouâre welcome,â Seungkwan grinned.
âNo, seriously,â Vernon added, settling onto the bench with a towel draped around his neck. âWhatâs got you so worked up?â
Chan opened his mouth, then closed it. He didnât want to talk about it at all.
âHeâs just mad his girlfriend didnât wish him,â Seungkwan cut in, earning a sharp glare.
âNo, Iâm not.â
Vernon chuckled, âYour ex? I thought you said you moved on. Dude, you know she wasnât serious, right?â
âYeah,â Seungkwan added, finishing his drink in one go. âFreshman getting targeted by a senior? She probably just wanted to get into your pants. You were easy.â
Chan grimaced. It stung, but at the same time, he knew they werenât entirely wrong. If anything, heâd dodged a bullet. Still, he wasnât about to admit that.
âAnyway, I wasnât even talking about your ex,â Seungkwan continued. âI meant her.â
His friend turned to him, puzzled by that. He doesn't recall dating many people, but certainly the recent ex was shitty. He was probably talking about you. Chan stood up and joined Vernon on the bench after a moment.
ââŠWho?â Vernon asked, curious now.
â_____,â Seungkwan replied with a small grin.
Vernon let out a soft âAhhh,â clearly amused. âI thought you two had something going on.â
Chan immediately grabbed a towel and threw it at his face. âWeâre not a thing. Stop making things up.â
It wasn't that simple. Vernon wasn't completely wrong either. Even if he tried to explain whatever this was between you and him, they wouldnât understand. The bond you shared wasnât something easy to label.
âSpeak of the devil,â Seungkwan said, nodding toward the entrance.
Chan turned, and there you were. He found himself wetting his bottom lips as he swallowed, suddenly aware of the way his body tensed in your presence.
âWhy are all of you staring at me like that?â you asked, dropping your bag. âTalking shit behind my back?â
âYeah,â Seungkwan said without hesitation. âWe were just saying how Chanâs bitchless and a sore loser.â
A towel hit him square in the shoulder. âNot cool,â Chan muttered, pulling off his sweat-soaked shirt and switching into a sleeveless top. âHow did you even get here? Your dormâs far.â
You shrugged, sitting beside Vernon. "Suhyeok gave me a ride," you simply said, your eyes lingering on the way his gross sweat glistens on his lean muscles.
He let out a disbelieving sound, âThe senior who wouldnât stop clinging to you since orientation? I thought his existence irritated the hell out of you.â
Vernon snorted quietly, scrolling through his phone as he listened to the conversation.
âWhat? He offered, so I said yes,â you replied casually. Chan didnât buy it, believing that he had knowledge of your nature. He was immune to it, despite your hatred in everything. Itâs hard to believe that youâd actually tolerate that.
âYouâre just taking advantage of the situation,â he scoffed.
âHey, donât blame her,â Seungkwan chimed in, dribbling the ball again. âGirls use their advantages to survive. My friends do it all the time.â
Chan shot him a look, âSurvive? Sheâs on a scholarship. And she gets an allowance from her dad.â
You crossed your legs, smiling faintly. âSo? Iâm not going to cry over a guy with one outfit in his wardrobe. You know people like that never change.â
Vernon glanced at you. You stared back with an amused tone, âWhat? Did that hit close to home?â
âYou really just say anything, donât you?â Chan sighed, dropping his bag and sitting beside you.
That was one thing he knew about you, you picked fights with literally anyone. You and Seungkwan had nearly clashed the first time you met. To add on, you didnât have a single romantic bone in your body. At least, thatâs what he told himself. You kept hanging around him, and his friends. He had a feeling you didnât have many people at your own campus either. Heâd heard stories, too. About how you removed a teammateâs name from a presentation because they bailed. For once, he was glad he didnât go to the same university as you. Some things never changed. Even now, your social skills still sucked. Sometimes, he couldnât help but to wonder. Have you ever been interested in love at all?
...
The rain wouldnât stop pouring. You and Chan rushed into the treehouse, both half-soaked. When he asked if you wanted to head back to your dorm, you brushed it off, saying youâd rather stay here. When he brought up your home, you didnât answer. He didnât push it. It wasnât that you didnât want to go back. You just needed somewhere to breathe, somewhere that didnât feel suffocating, even if that place was supposed to be your so-called home.
Chan groaned, shrugging off his jacket until he was left in his tank top. He disappeared briefly into the bathroom while you sat on the couch, damp clothes soaking slightly into the cushion. When he came back out, towel draped over his head as he dried his hair, his gaze flickered toward you, just for a second too long. Your blouse clung to your skin, still wet from the rain.Â
He looked away almost immediately. âHere,â he muttered, tossing you a clean towel. You caught it with thanks.
He exhaled, running a hand down his face. He needed to calm down. He wasnât some hormonal teenager anymore. So why the hell was he acting like one.
âDid you bring any spare clothes?â he asked.
You shook your head. âNo, just me and my bag.â
He clicked his tongue, splashing the water from the sink as he wiped his face into the soft towel. âNot even a hoodie? Jacket?â
âNope.â
Great.Â
He almost wanted to take a cold shower now. He turned away, rubbing the back of his neck before heading to his wardrobe. After a moment, he pulled out a hoodie and handed it to you.
Not that he had never found you attractive. There had been timesâhe just couldnât pinpoint when it started. Maybe after that first kiss when you were eighteen. Maybe even before that. Back then, heâd brushed it off and told himself it didnât mean anything.
Okay. He still thought about it. Even after his last relationship ended, his mind had a bad habit of drifting back to you. It always did. Heâd kissed other people since thenâmore than just kisses, evenâand yet, somehow, he still found himself wondering about you. Wait, have you ever kissed anyone like that? Were you seeing someone now? It was university. There was no way you didnât have people lining up for you. He knew how guys looked at you. Heâd seen it.
You started unbuttoning your blouse. Chan turned around so fast it almost looked rehearsed, heading toward the bathroom even though the door stayed open because of course, everything in this damn treehouse was connected. He exhaled sharply.Â
Yeah. He had liked you. Maybe even more than that. But your whole⊠anti-romance personality had snapped him out of it. Or at least, thatâs what he told himself. And yet here he wasâstill thinking about things he shouldnât. You were pretty, and that much was obvious.He didnât even know if you were aware of it. Honestly, he didnât want to tell you. Your ego was already unbearable enough. If only that personality were fixed, he might think youâre cute.
The way your lips kept moist with your strawberry lip balm. That soft hair swayed flawlessly. He still remembered the first time he introduced you to Seungkwan and Vernon. They were shocked. They also kept asking him how the hell he âpulledâ you. He told them the truth that you were just childhood friends. They didnât believe him at all. Of course they didnât. One of Seungkwanâs friends even asked to be introduced to you. Chan had to shut that down immediately.Â
Now looking back, he had realised one thing. Heâd been gatekeeping you. Not that you noticed. And even if you did, itâs not like you wouldâve cared. That was something he liked about you.Â
So what changes now? Heâs single, and he didnât want to make things weird between you. The last thing he wanted was for you to call him a freak, which you already did called him that.
âWhat are you doing there?âÂ
He flinched. You were leaning against the bathroom doorway, already changed into his hoodie.
âDid you jerk off or something?â
âWhat? No!â he snapped, immediately defensive as he walked past you and flopped onto the bed. âWhat kind of person do you think I am?â
âA bitchless virgin,â you said casually, stretching out on the couch.
He scoffed. âWhere did you even hear that? My friends are getting to you now?â
âOh? So you admit it?â
âStop,â he groaned. âIâm still a lady-killer. Just⊠not experienced.â he paused for a moment, staring at the ceiling. ââŠand yeah, Iâm not exactly proud of it.â The words slipped out easier than he expected. âMy ex,â he continued, "quieter now, âsaid she wanted someone more mature. More focused. Then she showed up with someone else a week later.â
You hummed, listening.Â
âAnd when I told her I hadnât had sex beforeâŠâ He let out a dry laugh. âShe looked at me like I was joking.â You let out a snort. âDonât laugh,â he muttered. âI was nervous, okay? What if I messed up? What if I finished too fast and she thought I sucked?â He dragged a hand down his face. âThatâs embarrassing.â
He didnât mean to vent, but somehow, he needed to let it out without someone making fun of him. Not Seungkwan, who would say âI told you so,â or Vernon, who would just shrug and go, âdamn, that sucks, dude.â He just wanted to speak without being mocked or pitied. It felt frustrating. Pathetic, even. And the worst part was he didnât fully understand himself either.
You hummed, listening, your cheek resting against your propped-up elbow. Chan kept going, not caring if what he said sounded stupid or messy. You were the only person who would sit through all his rambling, even when you were being cynical about it. Maybe it was because heâd gotten used to you.
âSo you broke up because of that?â you asked.
He shook his head, âNo⊠not really. I think part of me was relieved that I didnât do it.â he glanced at you. âNow that I realized, being in a relationship with her felt⊠suffocatingâexcuses here and there. Saying itâs just a group project and all, did she even like me? Man, I donât even want to think about it. Canât call it love, I guess.â
You only listen to his ramble. The silence settled between you. âMaybe itâs not about sex. Maybe I'm just scaredâscared that if someone really gets to know meâthe ugly parts, showing vulnerabilities,â his voice turned softer this time, âdoes knowing me more lead to loving me less?â
He didnât mean to turn this whole conversation into a deep talk. Somehow, part of him needed that as much, even if he ended up talking to a wall.
You looked at him properly then. For once, you didnât interrupt. ââŠHumans are like that,â you said after a moment. âYou donât need to be in a relationship to know when somethingâs wrong.â There's a pause in between, âcongrats, though. You dodged a bullet.â
Chan huffed out a quiet laugh. âThanks. Youâre not one of those people who care about experience, right?â
You shrugged. âHow would I know? Iâm a virgin.â
He paused, staring at you. Right. Of course you were.
âWhat about Suhyeok?â he asked curiously, wanting to gauge if you had some love interest.
You made a face. âHim? I canât stand him.â
He sat up slightly, interested now. âWhy? Heâs got looks, moneyââÂ
âI donât want a playboy,â you cut in. âAnd when he found out Iâve never been in a relationship and still a virgin? He got weird about it,â you scoffed, sounded bitter even. "I donât get that whole âfirst timeâ obsession.â
Chan went quiet. He understood the appeal. He was a man, after all. He knew how it worked. It was shitty, but still⊠unsettling now that it was happening to you. All he could do was sympathize with what you had to deal with on a daily basis.
âItâs funny, isn't it?â you continued. âA guy being a virgin is unattractive, but when itâs a girl being oneâsuddenly itâs desirable.â You glanced at him. âIs there any reason behind that? I also donât know, and I think thatâs bullshit.âÂ
He watched you, something shifting in his chest.Â
âYou donât have to prove anything to anyone,â you added. âYour value isnât based on whether someone wants you.â
For someone who claimed to hate everything, you had a surprisingly rational way of seeing things. For once, it made him realize there was more to the world than heâd allowed himself to believe. That was why he always found his way back to you. You were rough around the edges, impossible at times but you were wiser than most people he knew.
Maybe venting to you wasnât so bad after all. Maybe that was the reason he kept circling back, no matter how far he went. People often wanted to hear what they expected. Something comforting, something easy instead of the truth. And even when they asked for advice, they didnât always want to take it. You never gave him comfort, never said what he wanted to hear, but you only said what he needed. You gave him clarity, and somehowâthat was enough.
He felt like an idiot for ever thinking so little of you.
You turned at him, sensing the silence. ââŠDonât tell me youâre depressed over it,â you said, breaking the moment.
âIâm not,â he replied quickly.
You laughed, rolling onto your stomach, hair slightly tousled which got him gulping by that sight. âThat doesnât make you more of a man, you know.â
You had a way of making people feel worse yet he could tell youâre either trying to insult him or comfort him in your way.
âI know that.â
âDo you?â you teased. âOr do you think youâll magically become one after you finally have sex?âÂ
He groaned, âcan you not?â
âWhat? Want me to suggest you dress like a hooker?â Are you a hooker though, do you see me dressing like one to get laid?â
He shot up, âNoâand Iâm not a hooker. And youâre definitely not one either,â he added quickly, â...youâre more like a dream.â
Shit, that slipped out real fast.
You looked at him, raising a brow.
He nervously gulped, âI meanâyou donât look like one,â he corrected, fumbling. âAnd⊠I get why Suhyeok is so crazy about you.â
There was a moment of silence. He didnât like this quietness, you staring at him and he was staring back. He could never figure out what goes in your pretty little head.
âDo you even see yourself?â he sighed, dragging his hands down his face. âYouâre soâŠâ
He couldnât say it. Not when his eyes sometimes lingered on the way your jeans hugged you. Not when he caught himself staring a second too long at your chest, even when you were fully covered. He wasnât any different from other guys. He just had more restraint.
Not when he remembered pulling you a little closer whenever Suhyeok was around, whispering into your ear just because he couldnât stand that guy. Not when his ex had gotten insecure about you, about how often you were around despite him drawing clear boundaries.
Not when he remembered you falling asleep against him, your head resting on his arm, your face so close it made him hold his breath. The softness of your skin. The length of your lashes. Your lipsâstill glossed with that faint cherry scent.
âŠYeah.
He really couldnât say it.
âDo you want to eat ramen?â
His eyes snapped to you. âAre you messing with me?â
âNo. Iâm serious.â You stood and walked over to the cabinet, checking inside.
His gaze followed immediately, and so did he. He might think you were cute, sure. But touching his food? That was where he drew the line. He kept his stash here for a reasonâaway from his siblings who would raid it without hesitation.
âNo. Donât have any,â he lied quickly, grabbing a cup of noodles before you could see.
âI want Chapaguri,â you said, leaning against the drawer behind him. âDo you have that?â
âNo.â Another lie.
You stepped closer. Then, without warning, you slipped your arms around his torso from behind. Chan froze, mid-motion as the seasoning packet was still in hand. He already knew you well enough to recognize danger when he felt it. There was always something behind your actions.
âStill no,â he said flatly. âEven if I did, I wouldnât give it to you. Ask Suhyeok. Maybe heâll give you the moon too.â
You chuckled softly. The sound vibrated against his backâtoo close, too warm. Your hands slid slightly over his stomach. He sucked in a sharp breath.
âW-whatâs wrong with you?â His voice came out higher than intended.
âNothing.â
He tried to move, but your grip held him in place. And then, he felt it. His whole body tensed. The soft press of your breasts against his back.Â
He exhaled slowly, forcing himself to turn around and face you. âCall me oppa first,â he muttered, trying to recover. âMaybe Iâll consider giving you ramen.â
You rolled your eyes. âNot happening.â
He scoffed and turned back to the stove, sulking.Â
After a while, you were still watching him. Your gaze drifted to the vase nearby, the red lilies that had been long withered. Probably from his grandmother. He hadnât replaced them.
Then your attention returned to him. âSuhyeok asked me out,âÂ
Chan paused, just for a second before continuing like nothing happened. âIs that so?â he said. âWhy are you telling me this?â
âHe asked why I came all the way here,â you continued. âSo I told him I wanted instant noodles.â
ââŠRight.â
âHe said I couldâve just gone to his place,â you added, voice lingering slightly. ââŠbut I told him you already asked me over.â
Chan turned this time, fully at you. You and that stupid ramen theory. Itâs impossible to not think youâre innocent, you were far from that.
âHe didnât seem pleased.â
Chan tossed the empty packet aside. âGood. I canât stand that guy.â a pause in between, âBut you donât have to lie about staying with me,â he added. âWhat am I supposed to say if he sees me?â
You tilted your head. âYou donât want to?â
He stared at youâreally stared at you. Making sure that youâre not completely fucking with him. He tried to calm himself down, not get too giddy at your sudden slip of innuendo there. You really have no idea, donât you?
âLook,â he started, âIâm sure that your brother tells you more than I have. Men areââ
âLike wolves?â you cut in, amused. âOh, so all men live in cooperative packs and bring small games to their pups? That sounds nice.â
He stared at you, unimpressed. He tried so hard to be patient with you, in fact, he had been one since the moment he met you with that stupid stick when you both were six.
Your eyes drifted back to the withered red lilies in the vase, then to him. Youâd already passed the point where personal space mattered. With Chan, you could be as unfiltered as you wanted.
âDo you want toâŠâ
He blinked, dumbly. âWant what?â
You held his gaze for a moment.That same look from before, the curious and searching. The same one from years ago. Those familiar words remind him of the first kiss you and he had shared.
But this time? You are no longer the eighteen-year-old girl, both legally and emotionally. He never had any intention of doing anything more than that, even when he finds you attractive. He turned his gaze elsewhere, unsure, as he retreated to the bed with his ramen. You kept your eyes fixed on him while grabbing a couple cans of beer along the way.
âAm I not attractive?â you asked. âIs that why youâre not saying anything?â
âLetâs not do this,â he muttered.
You ignored him. âYou know, you had terrible haircuts growing up,â you added casually. âIt's good to see that it's decent now.â
He frowned. âWhat does that have to do with anything? Just say my hair looks great, compliment me like normal people please.â
ââŠSo was sleeping with me that bad?â
He choked. âWhat?!â he was totes freaking out now, coughing as he took a sip of his water. âI donât have condoms,â he blurted.
You stood up, opened the drawer, and dumped everything out. A pile of unused condoms and lube spilled across the floor. Chan froze. His face flushed red, completely at a loss for words. How did you even find that? Those had been sitting there for almost a year. The thought that you mightâve come across them earlier made him feel instantly mortified.
You didnât stop there. You nudged his legs aside and reached under the bed, pulling out a stack of old magazinesâwomen in swimsuits, barely hidden. Then you moved to the wardrobe, opening the corner he thought was discreet enough, revealing a stash of erotic movies heâd watched with Vernon before.
âOkay⊠pervert,â you sneered lightly. âMen are like wolves indeed. Actually, I think youâre just trashâI always knew that.â You smiled sweetly.
Chan was speechless. He wanted to defend himself, really. But nothing came out. Even if he tried, youâd just shut him down again. You always did.
âYouâre unbelievable,â he groaned, dragging a hand down his face. âwhat do you want actually? Iâm not going to do that.â
âWhy?â
He hesitated. Wait, why was he hesitating? Was it because he didnât want to? Or because he was afraid he wouldnât be enough? That familiar insecurity crept in, settling quietly at the back of his mind.
âYouâre overthinking again,â you said. âWhat? Is it that small?âÂ
âNo,â he shot back immediately. âIâm more packed than you think. Where do you think all these muscles came from?â
You raised a brow, skeptical. âOh, really? Hard to believe, considering your headâs bigger than most of them.â
He let out a disbelieving scoff, a grin tugging at his lips as his hand moved to his belt. âYeah? Iâm sure once you see it, youâll owe me an apology.â
He was too caught up in his bruised pride to notice it. The moment of realization hit him, you were baiting him. He froze, slowly, he looked up at you. You were already smiling, head tilted and acting all innocence.
He exhaled sharply, taking a long sip of his beer. âDonât joke about that.â
âIâm not joking.â
âIâm serious,â he looked over at you.
âAnd Iâm serious about that too,â
Chan only stared at you as you stared back. He felt like he was going crazy just having this conversation. Because if something started between you and him⊠he didnât know if things would ever be the same again. And he didnât want that. That was exactly why heâd been avoiding crossing the line in the first place.
âThen promise me,â he said finally, voice quieter, âif anything happens⊠nothing changes between us.â
You noticed the way he looked at you. You werenât entirely innocent in this either. Sometimes, your gaze would linger on his bare arms, on the way theyâd grown more defined since he started going to the gym. And he never seemed to care, not even when he walked around shirtless or changed in front of you. The idea of attraction had always felt distant to you, something abstract. At least, it had been. Until you started noticing Chan. Maybe there was something there after all. Like unfamiliar, something close to what people would call it desire. You found yourself curious in the end.
You didnât remember who moved first. Only that suddenly, you were on his lap. His hands are on you, roaming every curve of your body. Your lips against his. The kiss was different this time. It was all consuming and intoxicating, like something that had been building for years finally breaking through. The rain outside blurred into the background.
You had the same red lilies back in your room. You remembered how they had withered not long after you left for university. When they bloomed again, you found yourself wanting to go home, just to see the new flowers sitting in your vase.
2024, December â But Daddy I Love Him
In your entire life, being the second middle child was never something you were proud of. In fact, it often felt like you had lived in the shadows of your siblings. Which also meant you were never the best, nor the liveliest, in your parentsâ eyes, or at least that was how it seemed to you.
Your older brother has always been a good example, carrying the family name well. Your father, a chief judge, held a respectable profession, and it was only natural for you and your brother to be expected to follow in his footsteps.
Your younger sister was different. A âproblem child,â as your father liked to call her. She was never good at studying, never able to reach the standards that you and your brother had set. But she had a sociable personalityâsomething you never did.
Even while being average, it was easy for you to be overshadowed by both of them. That became another reason for your parents not to be concerned about your presence. They must have assumed you were doing fine. Unlike your sister, who often caused trouble, or your brother, who constantly updated everyone on his successful life, something you found suffocating to listen to.
Everything at the dining table sounded like noise. You could barely focus on the dinner in front of you.
You had sunk so deep into your thoughts that listening to the conversation no longer felt worth the effort. At this rate, how far would you have to descend before no one could find even a trace of you?
For someone like you, life could be painfully lonely. It had always been that way. Even now, you still don't seem to have a fixed dream for yourself. The noise in your head never stopped. Your mind kept agitating itself until you couldnât even pinpoint what the problem was.
It had always been like that.
From adolescence into adulthood, you carried the same tendency. All your life, you had been obsessed with mistakes. Mistakes, mistakes, and more mistakes.
Your head screamed at you to keep going, but your heart never allowed it. When Chan asked if you were okay, you only muttered a quiet, âIâm fine.â
It had always been like that.
You never thought you would still carry this emptiness at twenty-five. Even after passing the bar exam, you still hadnât figured out what you truly wanted to do. You thought maybe you would simply follow your brotherâs path and become a judge, just like your father. Your sister, meanwhile, said she wanted to pursue diplomacy, despite being called reckless by your parents. Even so, they barely paid attention to you. Perhaps because they believed you were doing well, or so you thought when you found out about your fatherâs ambitious dream.
âI want you to meet the Choi heir tomorrow,â your father said suddenly. âHis parents agreed to meet with us.â
Your brows furrowed. Your hand stopped mid-motion over your plate. You said nothing, but your expression spoke for itself.
Your father met your gaze as he placed his napkin aside. Your mother looked on quietly. âWe thought you might be a suitable match for what theyâre looking for.â
You were not pleased. The silence on your face was not obedience. It was defiance. They had considered your sister first, but knowing her, she would have openly rebelled. What they failed to notice was that you were just as stubborn.
You excused yourself from the table, already finished despite barely touching your food. You had lost your appetite the moment you sat down.
Locking your door, the dim room was illuminated only by the balcony light. As you sank onto your bed, the only thing that followed you was the emptiness in your mind. The bitterness of the red wine you had sipped earlier still lingered on your tongue.
You thought things were going well. Has everything you done so far still failed to reach your parents? Another failure, it seemed. It felt like an endless cycle of climbing stairs. Again, again, and again.
Until when exactly?
You tried to convince yourself that just a little more, and you would finally see something ahead. Maybe someday you would recognize the progress you had made. But even nowâstill nothing.
It was like walking in circles, searching for something only to end up with nothing. Spinning endlessly, like a suffocating music box. Your relationship with Chan has always been the sameâup and down. Never all sunshine or sweetness.
Intensity was the closest word for it. Breaking apart, then coming back together again. You treated him that way because you werenât sure of yourself either.
The only person who ever allowed you to escape reality was Chan. Sometimes, you were desperate for comfort from a life that felt too heavy. When you skipped cram school after classes, you went to his treehouse instead. The first time you were brave enough not to do what you were supposed to do. Therefore, Chan was the only person who made you feel like you could finally breathe properly for the first time.
So you kept doing it. Again and again.
Until your mother found out you had been skipping tuition after seeing your attendance record. She warned you not to meet Chan anymore. The thought alone shook you. The teenage version of yourself could not bear it. You were young and emotionally fragile then.
So you chose your studies, and stopped meeting him after school. Chan had been confused by your sudden coldness. Slowly, he accepted itâeven after you had stolen his first kiss. Which had also been yours. He thought the two of you were something.
In the end, he decided not to take it personally. Even at graduation, he never caught a glimpse of you again. It ate at him. He was angry, bitter, upsetâunsure whether the resentment was toward you or himself. He only wanted to see you again. Leaving you behind had never been what he wanted. Except you were the one who left him first.
Then he met you again during his second year of university. It was summer. Near his campus. He didnât hesitate this time. You were radiantâeven distant, you had always been the only one in his eyes.
So the two of you reunited. It was easy to see him then, since you were living in a dorm nearby. After that, you both decided to become âone.â
The relationship lasted longer than any partner he had before. Chan loved you in a way your family never had, unconditionally. For someone like you, it was easy to fall into that love. But it also became an unhealthy addiction. Wanting more and more of him until you could no longer bear it.
The intensity awakened an ugly jealousy inside you. A green-eyed monster you never expected. Whenever you saw him interacting so easily with others. Blending in naturally, and living so freely. A complete opposite of your dull life, where half your world revolved around him. It was an ugly part of yourself. One you never wanted to acknowledge. Even when you looked in the mirror, it was unsightly. You could not help but envy the life he had. That was when your relationship began to turn bitter.
After so long together, your personalities started to clash. Hot and cold. Blue and red. Cats and dogs. Whatever it was, you both became so used to it that breakups and reunions felt normal.
There was so much room in your heart for him to keep returning. Filling the emptiness until it was full of only him. But what would be the point?
The one who loves. And the one who wants to be loved.
You had no one in your life who mattered more than Chan. You thought your life had always been dull. Turns out, you had experienced beautiful moments after all. The only person who made your life seem pathetic was yourself.
What should you do? Entangled in emotional struggle and isolation, you were only being dragged deeper into the shadows. If things remain the same, youâll be hated by him forever.
ââAre you better now?â ââNo... I donât know.â
What was the point of living if the pain never ended? That was what you sometimes thought whenever the void consumed you. You wanted to let go of yourself. To stop breathing, if only you could.
âAm I the easiest thing for you to throw away?â Chan asked, his voice hollow as he stood in front of you.
There was a moment of silence before you answered, refusing to meet his eyes.
âNo,â you said. âYouâre the only thing I can throw away.â
You said it so easily, then left him standing alone in the rain. You kept recalling the things you had said to him. Every word that came out of your mouth felt like something you never imagined yourself capable of saying.
Why did you have to end things in such a messy way? To be honest, you were afraid he would eventually notice your inferiority complex. It was never because he was the only thing you could throw away. It was because you had nothing but him.
He was the only good thing in your life. And you kept ruining it with liesâlie after lie. All while longing to be loved properly. To have your own happy ending. Perhaps you did it because you wanted to be loved even more by him. That love had consumed you, making you greedy for every taste of it.Â
This was how Chan had felt while dating you. Waiting like a fool, watching you walk away one step at a time. It had always been like that. Whenever he asked if you were okay, you answered simply, and he forced himself to accept it. Whenever you refused to open up, he got worried. Even after your student days, you remained the same. He only wished you wouldnât keep everything bottled up and leave yourself alone in the dark.
 Could he even call himself a lover if he cared this much?
He cared because he loves you. You always seemed to push him away in subtle ways, yet even after everythingâhe was still hopelessly in love with you.
And when you wanted to break up, for what felt like the millionth time, he had no choice but to accept it without ever knowing why.
Then nine months later, he saw you again, with someone new. It drove him crazy, because you had never seemed interested in anyone until then. He hated the ugly feeling twisting inside his chest. It had always been him who saw that side of you.
He liked knowing no one else could see the softer version of you, the loving version. The one only he got to know. He always accepted things without understanding them, even when it hurt him deeply. He loved you so much that he could never give up on you.
As he clung to your excuses and painful desperation, his rusted heart could only slowly grow numb. Now, you found him standing outside the balcony of your room. When you opened the door and saw him, after so long, there stood the face you once loved.
His eyes lowered to you, and without hesitation, he wrapped his arms around your body, pushing the two of you back into your room. Once again, you welcomed him with open arms. Had he been drinking? The way he leaned against you, unsteady, answered enough. Before you could fully realize it, he was already pressing his mouth against yours, swallowing you in hungry kisses.
You pulled back slightly. The aftertaste of alcohol hit your tongue. Even now, you were never used to bitterness. Whether it was alcohol, or the intimacy you had always shared with Chan.
Sometimes, when he was rough with you, it hurtâbut in a way that made you see heaven. That alone proved you were still deeply in love with him, enough to let him touch you like that. He dipped down again, kissing you as if you might slip away once more.
A soft sound escaped you, your body already weakening under him. One of his hands tangled in the back of your hair, the other resting firmly on your lower back.
âTell me why we had to break up,â he whispered against your lips. âIf you donât tell me why... Iâll have no choice but to hate everything about myself.â
You could hear the desperation in his voice. The vulnerability. His forehead rested against yours, noses brushing. You had pretended everything was fine, hoping one day you would grow used to it. People were often like that. Accepting the love they believed they deserved, but you had never believed you deserved him. Not even once. Chan was the only valuable thing in your life. Something precious enough to destroy you.Â
Growing up, you believed you were unlovable, yet Chan came anyway. No matter how difficult you were. No matter how many times you pushed him away. He always returned, and that only made you more anxiousâthat one day, he would finally grow tired and leave for good.
But he didnât. He came back again. Searching for you as if you had left behind a glass slipper for him to follow. Except what you truly left him was a scar, or perhaps a love so consuming it had imprinted itself deep inside his heart.
âIâve started to think of myself as someone who deserves to be abandoned,â you said quietly, unable to meet his eyes. âI didnât want to treat you like a placeholder... just to make myself feel something. Just to fill the void.â
You swallowed hard before finally looking at him. His gaze was soft.
âAnd because I was too greedy... my selfishness couldnât let you go. So the first solution I chose was to break up with you.â
That has always been the pattern of your life. To avoid being hurt, you hurt the people you loved most.
Chan searched your face. Then he kissed you again, softer this time. When he pulled back, his breath steadied. âJust say sorry,â he murmured. âAll you have to do is say sorry, and Iâll come back to you again. Like I always do.â
As your feelings intertwined together in the cold room, he wanted your answer now. He wanted the mask torn away and to see your real face.
Your soft gaze met his, tears threatening to spill. âIâm sorry,â you whispered against his lips. âCan you forgive me, Chan?â
He had missed you like madness. The misery had sunk so deep it became intoxicating, unhealthyâconsuming. But he could not bear to lose you again. To have you back, he would always lay down his pride first.
...
Your father seems to hate Chan so much.Â
He had never cared about your life, not until Chan. You had told themâagain and again that you wanted nothing to do with this arrangement. Yet your words slid past them like they meant nothing.
That evening, after your interview for the prosecutor position, you were brought to meet the Choi family.
Everything about it felt suffocating.
The polished smiles and the measured conversations. The quiet expectations hanging in the air. You barely listened, didnât even look at himâChoi Seungcheol. A few years older, maybe. Heâs well-mannered, accomplished. Exactly the kind of man your father would approve of. Exactly the kind of life you didnât want. Your mother nudged you to engage, but your gaze stayed distant, unfocused. The Choi family seemed pleased regardless, impressed even.
It made you feel worse.
When your mother suggested you show him around, you refused outright, blaming exhaustion from the interview. It was rude, you knew it. But it was the only way you could say no.
That night, everything broke. âIt's because of him, isnât it?â
You stopped mid-step, slowly, you turned. âStay him out of this.â
Your voice was steady, but your chest was burning. Your mother approached, gripping your arms. âWhatever you have with him, I want it to end. Your father will never accept thisââ
Of course he wouldnât. He never liked Chan.
She had always known. Even back thenâwhen you were children, inseparable. She saw it coming, that attachment and the inevitability. And she tried to stop it. After graduation, she made sure of it. Because if your father ever found out. It would be worse, much worse.
You let out a hollow breath. âSo you do care.â Your voice came out quieter than you expected. âAfter all this time.â
Your mother froze. âAll my life, Iâve tried to be the child you wanted.â Your throat tightened. âAnd stillâI was invisible.â
Your words came faster now, sharper. âYou were too busy worrying about her⊠and too proud of him to notice me.â
Your chest ached. âDid you ever think about how I felt?â pressing a hand against yourself, as if holding something together. âIâve been surviving like thisâevery dayâalone.â
Your voice trembled now, cracks breaking through. âAnd the one thing that made it bearableâŠâ Your breath hitched. ââŠyou want to take that away too?â
Your motherâs expression crumpled, but you couldnât stop anymore. âThe only thing I was ever good at was studying,â you continued. âAnd if Iâm not thatâthen what am I?â
Silence.
Heavy. Suffocating.
You swallowed hard, your voice softening for the first time.
âMomâŠâ It almost didnât sound like you. âIâm hurting.â
That broke her, but it didnât stop you. âYou canât take away the only thing I have,â you whispered. âJust this once⊠let me choose my own happiness.â
Even if it meant choosing a life without them.
Thatâs how it always was with your family. The moment you chose yourself, you were labeled rebellious, disrespectful, and selfish. Even though you had never been any of those things. If anything, rebellion was never part of you. You were never the type to speak out, never the type to voice what you truly wanted.
And yet, the one time you didâ
It was treated like a mistake. But Chan was never a mistake. He was the one thing in your life you never once regretted letting in.
...
No matter how hard you tried to move on with your life, the broken parts of you always found their way back.
The Yoon estate was alive with chatterârespectable figures, your fatherâs circle. Laughter, polished conversations, clinking glasses. Everything about it felt suffocating. You never wanted to be here. But after the argument, after everything left unresolved between you and your parentsâyou had no choice.
Especially with your father.
âWhat's with that face, Juliet?â
You turned to see Yoon Jeonghan approaching, a glass of champagne in hand, that familiar teasing smile still intact.
You gave him a faint smile. âDonât call me that.â
âItâs been a while, hasnât it?â he said, taking a sip.
You nodded, barely touching your own drink. âIt has.â
Jeonghan had always been an exception. A senior from university. The only person you willingly approached back thenâfor research, for help. Not quite a friend, but close enough to matter.
Your eyes drifted across the roomâlanding on your father, deep in conversation with his circle. Including Mr. Yoon. You didnât miss the way they glanced at you. Even after you said no, nothing had changed.
âI guess you already figured it out,â Jeonghan said quietly.
You didnât respond.
âIâm sorry,â he added. âYou can still refuse. Iâll handle it.â
He was one of the few who knew. About you and Chan. About everything. You met Jihoon after that. He had told you Chan was here earlier. That alone was enough to make your chest tighten. You excused yourself quickly, leaving the suffocating crowd behind.
The garden felt quieter. Colder. Then, you saw him. Standing alone beneath the gazebo. Even from behind, you recognized him instantly. You always did.
 And why was he alone here?
You called his name softly, approaching him. As you saw him turn, for a momentâyou almost didnât recognize him. He was in a dress shirt, sleeves folded neatly on his forearm and tucked into his sleek pants. His hair slicked backâit was different, but still him. You never saw him like this, always in jeans and a leather jacket.Â
âI didnât know you were here,â you murmured, stepping closer, your fingers finding his.
âI guess Jihoon snitched,â he let out a quiet chuckle, draping his blazer over your shoulders.
That feeling was warm, familiar and almost dangerous.
âYou shouldnât be hereâŠâ he said softly, resting his forehead against yours.
âWhy not?â
A pause.
ââŠHe hates me.â
You didnât answer. You didnât have to because you already knew.
âBut I love you,â you whispered, searching his eyes. âI donât want to give up. Youâre the one I want.â
Chan smiled faintly, pulling back just enough to look at you. âI know,â he said softly. âI know you do.â He kissed you with tenderness, like something fragile.
But when you looked at him again, something wasnât right. He was here, just not physically here. His thoughts were somewhere else. Almost heavy or distant.
 And you hated it. You hated that loving you felt like a burden he had to carry. Guilt twisted inside you. No matter how many times you told him you would choose him, that you loved him â it never seemed to ease him. Not since your father found out. Watching him slowly wear down because of you, it hurts more than anything. You couldnât seem to let him go. You knew you werenât easy to love. And yet, you kept pulling him deeper with you, into something that felt more like drowning than living.
Were you ruining everything?
The thought lingered, heavier each time. Maybe the only way to make things right was to let him go. Even if it meant swallowing your pride. Even if it meant losing him for good.Â
The clock was nearing midnight. You should have gone back. You should have left, but you didnât. Instead, you followed your heart. Back to the treehouse. Where everything began. Where, for a moment, you could pretend nothing else existed.
âŠ
The next morning came, and you were met with an empty space beside you. What you werenât expecting was his note left on the drawer, just above the music box he had once gifted you on your twentieth birthday. Your face crumpled at the message itself, leaving you thereâcold, bare, and alone after that night.
You tried to reach out to him, spamming calls and messages. Your mind spiralled with countless possibilities about the note he had left you, feeding into your biggest fear, that he would leave you someday. You werenât ready for this. You demanded an explanation, hoping it was all just a bad dream.
Was this the reason why he looked so troubled yesterday?
You didnât want to believe it. You couldnât accept this. Chan was everything to you, he wouldâve told you if something was wrong. Bottling things up was never his style. You knew him well enough to notice his tendencies, every habit and every quirk.
âŠOr did you?
Scrambling out of the covers, you searched around, only to find his engraved necklace left behind. Slowly picking it up, your chest tightened as you looked around the space, hoping to find him, but there was no one there. So, you reached out to Jihoon instead, because you couldnât get through to Chan no matter how many times you called.
That was when your expression fell, hearing everything from Jihoon. He had left overseasâfor good. Something about a deal with his grandfather, related to taking over the family business. Everything blurred after that. You didnât hear the rest. Your mind filled with doubt, with a heavy, sinking feeling in your chest.
So, he really did decide to leave you without saying anything.
You couldnât blame him. Not at all. Because who would want to stay in a relationship like this? Even if you tried long distance, it wouldâve been difficult for both of youânot with everything already weighing you down. The situation never allowed the two of you to just be.
Thatâs why you kept asking yourself if you were ever truly okay with this relationship. The waiting, the longing, the constant disappointment. One of you was always angry, the other always apologisingâuntil eventually, one of you would give up. Understanding was never enough. Patience wore thin, and everything felt fragile, like walking on eggshells.
No one wanted a life like that.
Thatâs why the two of you kept breaking up. Loving each other was easy, but when it came to understanding and clarity, everything fell apart, like it was always the end of the world.
You cried until your chest hurt that day, clutching his necklace tightly against you. It had always been youâthe one leaving pieces of yourself behind, trusting that he would come back for them.
But now? Now you have to taste your own medicine. Reaping what you sowed. The quiet realization that you were finally learning what it felt like to be the one left behind.
20XX, May (5) 20Â â Our Happy Ending
Years have passed.
You moved forward with your life, as if nothing had ever happened. Slowly, you learned to accept that things would never turn out the way you wanted.
They say time heals everything. Thatâs a lie. What words are you supposed to believe to make your heart feel better? You can try to move on, try to make sense of it allâbut nothing ever truly stays permanent. Even if things had gone differently, time would have still found a way to lead you here. No amount of time could heal the wound you still carried. You never truly forgot him. Instead, your memories of him slowly blurred over time. The love you once shared built up, little by littleâlike filling a jar to the brim.
But what was the point of it all?
After everything you had built together, there was nowhere left to put it. It didnât make sense. Why did you both have to walk away, even when it was so clear that you were deeply in love? You already knew the answer. Leaving was for the best.
The kind of love you and Chan sharedâintense, consuming, almost suffocating was never meant to last. It was too much, too overwhelming.
And yet, you both held onto each other, because you needed to.
If you could go back, maybe you would have done things differently. Maybe you would have treated him better. Maybe you would have reassured him more, told him that he didnât have to try so hard, that he was already enough.
Because he always was. He was the one who saw you clearly without illusions, without expectations. Even when you were struggling, even when you believed you were unlovable, he stayed. He made you feel human, and because of him, you learned that maybe, just maybeâyou were capable of feeling something real. Because he was the only person who could bring that part of you to life.
Would you ever be able to let him go?
It felt unfair. Neither of you wanted it to end, yet you both held onto what little was left until it finally slipped through your fingers.
That day, he let you go and you couldnât. Maybe thatâs why it hurt so much. The only thing you ever hated about him⊠was that he left. And still, you missed him. So much that sometimes you woke up, instinctively searching for him beside you, as if he had never really gone. Like a ghost that refused to leave.
You set your coat aside on the chair as you smiled, taking the seat across from Jihoon. âI hope Iâm not late. I apologise in advanceâmy case took longer than I expected.â
Jihoon smiled in return, giving a small nod. âNot at all. If anything, I shouldnât be taking up too much of your time, considering how busy you are with criminal cases.â
âI know itâs a bit late, but congratulations on officially taking over the Lee family,â you said with a faint smile. âI read the article. I hope weâll stay in touchâas business partners.â
He grinned, taking a sip of water before exhaling softly. âThanks. Iâll pass your message to the rightful holder,â he said with a quiet chuckle.
You tilted your head, slightly confused. âHm? What do you mean by that?â
Jihoon only smiled. His gaze dropped to his hands before he reached forward and handed you a bouquet of mixed red and white lilies. You let out a small laugh as you accepted it.
âCongratulations on winning your case, Prosecutor ____.â
You shook your head lightly. âI should be the one giving you a giftâfor your promotion.â
Still, he didnât correct you.
After a while of conversation, he excused himself to the restroom. You sat there, still wondering about what he meant earlier. Had you misunderstood?
Your eyes drifted to the glass window, where you spotted two students, a girl and a boy laughing together under the warm sunlight. Without meaning to, you were reminded of what you and Chan once were.
You wanted to believe that everything that happened between you wasnât just coincidence. You refused to call it a passing chapter. It was something moreâsomething that stayed, even after everything ended.
A memory.
Jihoon was taking longer than usual. The cafe felt too quiet. The soft chime of a bell echoed faintly, and only then did you realiseâyou were alone.
Your gaze wandered across the space until it landed on a music box. Maybe it was your imagination, but the design looked painfully familiar. Almost identical to the one you once had in your roomâthe one Chan had given you. A tiny ballerina spun gently as the melody played.
Your eyes slowly shifted to the small velvet box placed beside it.
You froze.
Happiness doesnât always come in grand gestures. Sometimes, it fits inside something smallâsomething simple, just like in a small box. You had forgotten that.
It was never about bouquets of lilies or diamond rings. All you ever wanted was to go back. Back to when you and Chan were still young, still reckless, still wrapped in the warmth of summer. Back to when loving him felt easy.
But you couldnât go back.
And yet, you missed him more than you ever realised.
Your parents hadnât changed. They were still the same. And if you had just been honest from the beginning, if you had only said what you truly wantedâmaybe none of this would have happened.
Maybe you wouldnât have let him go.
Slowly, your fingers moved, opening the velvet box. Inside was a gold ring, set with a delicate diamond. Before you could fully process it, you felt a presence beside you. Your breath caught as you lifted your gaze.
And there he was.
The face you had memorised in your dreams. The one you thought you had begun to forget.
Chan.
He looked differentâmore refined, more composed but unmistakably him.
Before you could stop yourself, you stood up and wrapped your arms around him.
He was real.
Chan held you just as tightly, as if afraid you would disappear again. Just like you, he had missed youâmore than words could ever hold. Leaving you had been the hardest thing he had ever done. That night, he told himself it would be the last time before he left overseas.
His selfishness hadnât allowed him to let go completely. He knew his love for you had been suffocating, borderline obsessive, close to imprisoning you. He couldnât keep holding onto you like his life depended on it.
So he left. He chose to become someone better. Even if it meant breaking both of you.
And now, here he was standing in front of you again. Not the boy you once knew, but someone who had grown.
âWhere have you been?â your voice broke as you clutched onto him. âDid you leave⊠because you stopped loving me?â
Chan smiled faintly, something soft and wistful in his eyes. He leaned closer, your noses brushing. âNo,â he whispered. âI never stopped loving you. If anything⊠I never learned how to stop.â
A quiet sob escaped your lips as you buried your face against his chest. âThen keep loving me,â you murmured. âI donât want us to be apart anymore.â
He smiled against your hair, pressing a gentle kiss to the crown of your head. âI promise.â
You didnât want this to end in sadness. So you held onto this moment, afraid that if you cried too much, it might disappear.
All you ever wanted⊠was your happy ending. This time, you finally found it. You and Chan had found your way back to each other.
Your happy ending.
FIN.
a/n: ahh, weâve finally come to the end, apples!! this is probably one of the heaviest stories iâve ever written, and itâs very special to me. i just want to say, there are so many people out there still struggling, whether itâs with their minds, their emotions or even just trying to understand themselves. if youâve read this far, thank you truly. i hope this story reminds you that itâs okay to feel unfamiliar with yourself sometimes. itâs okay to not fit into expectations, to feel lost or even imperfect. that doesnât make you any less, it makes you human. learning how to understand and express your emotions takes time. be patient with yourself. please take care of yourself. you are worth more than you think.
Mingyu becomes your boyfriend and quickly realizes 3 things about himself:
1. Heâs clingy.
2. Patience brings him nowhere.
3. He is not built for a long distance relationship.
wc: 2.2k
genre: fluff, suggestive, non-idol au, friends to lovers
content: mingyu x f!reader, (newly) established relationship, lots of kissing, making out, biting/hickeys, mentions of alcohol and food, terms of endearment (baby, babe, pretty girl, loverboy), some teasing/banter, they're kinda obsessed w each other, honeymoon phase but for ppl who aren't married yet, their friends are dramatic(?)
Patience has always been one of Mingyuâs best qualities.
It shows when his friends tease him endlessly about his habit of stumbling over his words, and his only reaction is to roll his eyes at them. It shows when his sister makes him get up at 5AM to queue for a special edition bag, and he only grumbles out a total of three complaints. It shows when his boss gives him a too short of a notice about a weeklong business trip, and all he can do is pack his luggage like itâs a race.
Thatâs why he desperately wishes it would show now, as he sneaks a glance at you from across the dinner table while Seungcheol holds him by the shoulderâbarraging him with things he missed due to said business trip.
Mingyu clinks his glass of soju against Seungcheolâs and downs it before his eyes find you again.
You, dressed in a top with delicate straps tied into even more delicate bows. You, with your hair in that effortless updo that he always liked. You, sipping your drink with your glossy lips in a soft rosy shade that drives him crazy.
Contrary to Seungcheolâs eager ramblings, the only thing Mingyu missed during his trip was you.
You and Mingyuâalong with your other friends Seungcheol, Wonwoo, Seungkwan, and Jihyoâhave known each other since your college days. However, things began to change a few months ago when you developed an interest in runningâsuddenly influenced by numerous tiktok videos. Mingyu had been excited when you first mentioned it in the group chat and deemed himself your new ârunning partnerâ since the two of you lived closest to each other.
Since then, your time together slowly extended into the dayâturning from a simple morning exercise to getting brunch together afterwards to spending the night at each otherâs apartment because âWeâre gonna go on a run tomorrow morning anyways. Might as well sleep over to save time.â
On one of those sleepover nights, Mingyu decided he's had enough. Something had shifted since you started spending more time togetherâcharged moments where gazes lingered longer than necessary and quiet nights that encouraged you to share a bigger piece of yourselves with each other.
Although you've been part of the same friend group for years, it was still uncommon for just the two of you to meet frequently like this. Despite everyoneâs busy schedules, the group chat managed to stay active and always made time to meet up.
It was normal for Mingyu to see you once a week or soâsometimes in a dirty T-shirt and mismatched socks for movie night at Wonwoo's, sometimes in coordinating outfits with Jihyo for dinner. And sometimes, heâd even play wingman to help you get a cute bartenderâs number.
It was, however, not normal to squeeze onto your small couch just so he could wake up to you in the mornings. It wasnât normal for him to run backwards so he could see the glow in your smile as the early sunlight shined on you. And it definitely wasnât normal for Mingyuâs heart to race whenever he caught his mind drifting to you at random times in the day.
So when he shows up to your place without his usual bag of running gear and dressed in loose sweats, you give him a questioning look. âRunning in sweatpants is definitely new for you.â
âNo, it's not that,â he inhales deeply, lingering by the door, âI wanted to tell you something.â
You freeze in your spot, nodding at him to continue.
"I really like you. I want to be more than a friend. I know this will change a lot of things for us but it was driving me crazy not being able to tell you how I feel," he says softly, inching closer to you. His eyes are rounded and full of affection as he takes your hands in his, "I love being with you and spending time with you. You feel it too, right?"
Your eyes well up with tears as your brain catches up with everything you just heard. If you were being honest, your newfound crush on Mingyu had been your biggest worry recently. Mingyu has always been a good friend, but being in close proximity to him and taken care of by him did stir all the butterflies in your stomach. You had spent countless nights staring at your ceiling, trying to make sense of your feelings, and gathering the courage to tell him.
You roll your lips between your teeth, attempting to hide your smile, "Was it because I kept staring at your chest and ass when we run?"
He throws his head back and lets out a hearty laugh, "Well, I can't lie and say I wasn't doing the same thing."
Your smile spreads wider across your face, "Okay, let's call it even then."
Mingyu tugs your body towards his and wraps you in a firm hug. You lean into him, taking the warmth of his body in as he pats your hair tenderly.
"So are we still going on our run tomorrow or what?," you mumble against his chest.
âYou wouldnât happen to have some of my running clothes lying around, would ya?â
â
As it turns out, you did have an extra set of his clothes by your dresser. He did spend the night. You did go on that run together. And like always, Mingyu did buy you brunch afterwards.
But before he could even celebrate his first 24 hours as your boyfriend, an email from his boss showed upâan emergency request for his presence at a conference being held across the country. He had left your apartment begrudgingly as you kissed him goodbye and promised to wait for his call when he landed.
It has been exactly one week since then.
As soon as he landed back home, he had rushed to the restaurant where you were currently having dinner with the rest of your friends. Much to his disappointment, you had been caught in conversation with Seungkwan and Jihyo when he arrived, allowing Seungcheol to drag Mingyu into the seat between him and Wonwoo.
And that was an hour ago.
So if you ask Mingyu, heâd like to think heâs been patient enough. Patiently waiting to see you again, to have a moment with you, to make up the long seven days without you.
The sudden surge of emotions makes him restless. He slumps lower into his chair and shakes his legs, feeling miffed at the entire situation. There's no way Seungcheol has that much to update him on, right? And why have Seungkwan and Jihyo been hogging your attention all night? The last time he checked, you're his girlfriend, not theirs.
âKim Mingyu. Lighten up a little," Seungkwan chides, yanking him from his cloud of thoughts.
He scowls at Seungkwan then sighs, âIâm going to the restroom.â
Mingyu sends you a weak smile and mouths a discreet âmeet me thereâ before he pulls away from Seungcheol and heads to the restroom, patting cold water onto his face and neck.
When he steps out, he sees you waiting for him in the corner of the small corridor that leads back out to the dining area, tucking your lip gloss and compact mirror back into your bag.
A smile blooms on your face when you notice him.
âHi.â
Mingyu manages to rasp out a soft hey back before he presses his full weight into you, face buried in your hair and hands snaked around your waist.
You're surrounded by his body heat and the faint woody notes of cologne. Youâve been giddy all day thinking about seeing him again and the feeling of being in his hold after so long makes your stomach flip.
Mingyu finally pulls away to look at you. âMissed me?â
Your stomach does a second flip. He looks devastating. His hair is tousled against his forehead, eyes bright and glassy, small mole dotting his nose perfectly, and lips pulled into a slight pout.
Your hands tighten against his lower back as you interlock your fingers together and whisper against his lips, âSo much.â
Mingyu instantly leans forward to close the distance, slotting his lips against yours. His kiss is filled with so much fervor, as if he couldnât waste any more time not kissing you.
It takes you a second to react; youâve only kissed Mingyu a handful of times between the night you confessed to each other and him leaving for his work tripâall of which have been short and sweet.
But this kiss is heavy and passionate, his lips moving over yours with intense focus. Youâve never seen him this worked up before but itâs a new side of him that makes your skin tingle with anticipation.
Once you get out of your initial shock, you kiss him back with equal force, hands moving to roam across the broad stretch of his back muscles. You nibble playfully at his bottom lip before giving it a particular harsh suck. He sighs into your mouth as you soothe your tongue over the seam of his lips.
Mingyu reluctantly pulls away first, âI missed you so bad. So so bad.â
You can feel his rough hands absentmindedly toy with the hem of your top, fingertips pressing into your skin.
Your chest heaves against his as you beam up at him, âI can tell.â
Mingyu swears your eyes twinkled when you smiled at him and he has to take a few deep breaths to steady himself. His eyes lazily trace the shape of your lips before coming back to hold your gaze.
âThis lip gloss shade is killing me,â he says, tongue darting out to lightly lick at your lips.
Mingyu can only stare as you reach up to thumb away your smudged lipgloss by the corner of his lips and chin. His vision is a little hazy but he manages to focus on your lips. The rosy tint has lost most of its shine and color by now, replaced by a soft kiss-swollen hue (Mingyu has half a mind to boast about him being the cause of it) but itâs still pulling him in with the exact same force it did when he first arrived.
âBaby, please,â he swallows hard, but his voice comes out in a dry whisper, âLast one, I promise.â
He ducks his head to capture your lips in another heated kiss. His hands alternate between your waist and ass, only pausing to knead the plump flesh of your hips once in a while.
You pull away from him, trying to catch your breath. âHow was your flight back?â
âYouâre asking all the wrong questions.â
He leans in, attempting another kiss but you dodge his lips as your hand comes up to cover them.
Your smirk is playful as you say, âI thought you said that was the last one.â
"I take it back," he muffles into your hand before licking it, causing you to yelp and clutch his shirt.
He cups your face firmly and tilts your head towards him, âYouâre so beautiful.â Then a wet kiss on your jaw.
"My pretty girl.â A gentle bite onto the side of your neck.
He trails light kisses down your throat and makes his way to the dip by your collarbone. You canât help but let out soft moans at the sensation as Mingyu continues to suck slowly at the spot.
His lips travel to the curve of your shoulder, where his fingers start to fiddle with the thin ends of your tie straps.
He pulls at it teasingly before letting out a choked laugh, âHow functional is this?â
âItâs cute,â you whine in defense.
You lightly pinch his sides to get his attention before you pull him into a kiss of your own, swiping your tongue against his. Your hands move in between your bodies, one pressed against his chest while the other cups his neck. This time, itâs your turn to suck and lick at it as he groans. You pick a spot right in the middle, just below his adamâs apple and continue to nip lightly.
âBaby,â he warns with low moan.
You hum a distracted response, pressing quick pecks all over his cheeks with a final kiss placed on top of his heart through his shirt.
He slumps against you, pressing his forehead against your shoulder. You can hear his breathing slowly move from a pant to a steady rhythm.
You gently card your fingers through his hair and press your nose into his temple. âYou okay?â
His sigh turns into a dry laugh, âBabe. Whatever happens, letâs never do long distance. Look at what one week apart does to us.â
âThatâs just because youâre clingy. I was fine.â
He shifts to narrow his eyes up at you, âI must've kissed you so good, your memories ended up getting jumbled.â
Your cheeks redden, as you giggle and lightly shove him away. âWhatever you say, loverboy. We should head back now.â
He grins as he follows you back to your table, in a much lighter mood than before. Wonwoo eyes him carefully as he settles back into his seat and nods at Seungcheol to take a look. Mingyu manages to stuff a piece of pork belly into his mouth before Seungcheol knocks his chopsticks out of his hands and grabs his collar to inspect his neck.
âBro.â
Before Mingyu can even respond, the entire table's attention is drawn by Seungkwan who has his hands around your neck, as he shrieks, "What is that?!"
a/n: happy mingyu day week! :) let's pretend this was posted on time...
for he is goodness personified, and i am but a shadow.
for the past few years, you've been accepting odd jobs here and there for the mysterious local barkeep to earn enough coin to get through to the next week, but when the opportunity of a lifetime that could turn an orphaned street rat into a noblewoman appears before you, you're suddenly thrust onto the road with the renowned and beloved sun knight, headed to the kingdom's northernmost fortress that houses its most treacherous transgressors until death. the job? you're to infiltrate in as a prisoner and break a fellow captive out.Â
pairing: kim mingyu x fem!readerÂ
genres/themes: action, angst, romance, smut
tags:Â knight!mingyu, orphaned thief!reader, medieval quest, sunshine x grumpy (ish?), slowburn (mainly because they're on a quest that might mean certain death), soft dom mingyu, inexperienced reader, reader is nicknamed 'owl' and is referred to primarily as that, reader is referred to as 'girl'
tw: violence; mentions of killing and death, injuries and blood, including brief description of a human getting branded by hot metal, death and injuries by fire, death and injuries by knives and swords, death by poisoning; explicit language; explicit sexual content (unprotected piv sex, oral, fingering)
a/n: happy carat day!Â
wc: 32.7k
[Excerpt from âThe Sun and His Shadowâ, a childrenâs story]
There was once a girl who fell in love with the Sun.
She was a daughter of the night, raised by the owls and the foxes and the stars, her mother the Moon, her father the Ocean. She loved the Sun, for he represented all the things she did not know and could not have. She loved the Sun for his warmth and his brilliance. She loved and she loved, unaware of the way her eyes burned from his radiance, of the way her palms blistered from his heat. The owls and the foxes tutted and clicked their tongues at her foolishness. They chided the sacrifices she made for a love that wasnât recognized, let alone returned.
The girl merely shook her head, eyes shut. It had been some time since the Sun had blinded her and made them ineffective. She clasped her hands, perpetually burned and bandaged, in solemn, reverent prayer. The girl denied that she had sacrificed even a thing in this hopeless, futile love of hers.
For he is the Sun, and I am but a shadow, she smiled.
-
The night is thick, its air weighed down with silence. A single candle stands in the middle of a desk placed exactly in the middle of the room, its light sputtering weakly, as if the shadows threaten to choke it out of existence. Outside the pavilion, not even an owl croons, frightened to disturb the grave quiet.
A young man sits with his elbows propped onto the desk, wide shoulders hunched, head dipped low in thought. He is a lion of a man, with a thick mane of black hair and a pair of deep, passionate eyes. Despite his visible prowess, he has been made small by grief. He clutches his sturdy palms together to keep them from trembling too hard, a clumsy attempt at prayer.
Opposite him, another man sits straight-backed and rigid. Heâs slender in all the places that the first man is broad. His face is slight and delicate, features full and striking, as if the gods took their time in carving him out. Despite his otherworldly beauty, the manâs eyes are stretched wide and cold with fury. Clutched in his pale-knuckled hand is a thin silver necklace, thumb pressed harshly against the oblique pendant, as if attempting to permanently mold the facet into his skin.
This man, too, suffers, but his rage overwhelms his grief. The hairs on his nape prickle, as he sits, frozen in the vacuous moment following words that have been loosened from his tongue carelessly. For both men, the world has been upturned over their heads in the matter of a few days. Still, itâs no excuse to be cruel to his longest, closest friend. He doesnât even remember what he just said, only the anger and the terrible, sickening release that he felt as the words left his mouth.
âJeonghan. Youâre not the only one who lost someone. My father and brother are also gone.â Seungcheol, the former, says, voice a quiet rumble in his chest.
Jeonghan stiffens, but he doesnât apologize. Heâs not sorry, not really, about the words that he spits out in his grief, for he is the type of man who accepts every consequence for his actions, whether it creates or dismantles him, with no remorse. Seungcheol knows all this; theyâve been friends from the cradle. He doesnât take any of Jeonghanâs frigid anger personally, for Jeonghan had loved the Crown and the older prince as if they were his own family. This, Seungcheol knows with all of his heart, too.
Which is why he doesnât argue and listens patiently when Jeonghan finally reveals the intent for which he called this midnight meeting and presents his proposal.
-
âHail, Owl.â
You curl your mouth in distaste, straightening from the slump that youâve entered the tavern in.
This late in the night, even the chronic drunkards have crawled down the crooked cobblestones their way home, or at least halfway home, and the lights have been diminished down to a single oil lamp. This flame flickers gently, wagging like a tantalizing secret, but the shadows that it throws into the room are long and energetic. The sole occupant, and owner, of The Dancing Spider casts the largest shadow, and you warily eye its movements, languid and graceful, before plucking your hood down from your head and turning to the counter.
âDefeats the point of a disguise if you recognize me immediately,â you crow, not pleased but not unkind either, as you hop up onto a barstool, nodding gratefully as a mug is slid over to you. You grasp it between both palms, letting its hot contents warm your fingers, before lifting the brim to your lips and taking a long sip.
Immediately, the rich, candied flavor of the Kwonsâ signature mulled wine coats your entire mouth, sticking to your throat like syrup on its way down. For someone who canât handle his own liquor, the barkeep churns out some of the best wine in the province.
From the other side of the bar, Kwon Soonyoung grins, like he hears your thoughts. You do your quick inventory. Sunny smile that stretches the corners of his lips to his ears. Sharp teeth, even sharper eyes. Slim gray slacks cut right to his ankles, white linen shirt with his sleeves pulled haphazardly to his elbows, a black vest buttoned to accentuate his waist perfectly. He looks just the same as every other night youâve snuck into his tavern. Undisturbed by your entrance, Soonyoung continues wiping down the counter with a rag in quick sweeps, careful to work around the space that you occupy, before responding to your previous comment.
âWho else would visit me at this hour, if not my dear friend Owl?â
The barkeeper is cheery, as always, and he is the closest thing you have to a friend, but the word makes you wrinkle your nose and curl your lip. Thereâs no room in your life, cursed as it is, for friends. Just strangers and the occasional acquaintance. You categorize Kwon Soonyoung as the latter in your mind and take another slow mouthful of the wine before wiping your lips with the back of your sleeve.
âWell then,â you urge quietly, shifting in your seat anxiously, flicking your gaze over your back as if someone might have crept in, even though you made sure to latch the door behind you. âWhatâs the job this time?â
Soonyoung doesnât answer immediately. He stops cleaning and turns his back on you towards the counter lining the wall. You watch the line of his shoulders in anticipation as he works and then narrow your eyes when he returns with a plate of food. A hearty bowl of soup, loaded with chunks of meat and potatoes and other vegetables, and a crusty baked roll, still warm and steaming from the stove. For the three copper coins that you usually pay him for a drink and a meal, heâs feeding you astoundingly well tonight, and you leer, suspicious.
âAre you sending me to my death, Kwon? Because if so, I donât want any part of it.â
Your stomach growls at the wafting scent of the food, but you force yourself to push off of the stool to stand.
âHey, wait.â Soonyoung scrambles, lurching across the bar, circling his fingers over your wrist to hold you in place. His grip barely ghosts over you, but the sensation of someone elseâs skin touching yours, no matter how fleeting, has you tearing your arm back to your side, as if burned. Itâs too ragged of a motion in response.
You burn with shame while Soonyoung stammers an apology out. He manages to coax you back into sitting and pushes the tray of food closer to you, which you accept with a wordless nod, gaze lowered to the wood of the counter. Soonyoung waits until you take a bite, tearing off a chunk of the roll and dunking it into the stew before popping it into your mouth. Instantly, you have to fight the urge to sink into your seat when the flavors hit your tongue. You chew quickly and swallow the mouthful before you can savor it because savoring means remembering and remembering leads to longing.
âThereâs a job,â Soonyoung finally speaks, voice hushed conspiratorially, âA big one.â
You contemplate through your next spoonful of stew. âFor who?â
âIâm not allowed to sayââ
You snort and roll your eyes. Heâs worked with you long enough to know that you wonât lift a finger for an anonymous request. If youâre going to be earning dirty coins, youâd rather know exactly who they come from, who youâre soiling your own hands for.
ââbut itâs someone in a very, very, very high position. A hundred thousand gold Dragons.â
You drop your spoon into the bowl. Flecks of hot stew splatter up and onto the back of your hand, but you pay the brief sting no mind.
A year ago, you had taken on your biggest job from Soonyoungâs network yet that paid a single gold Dragon. It had required you to take the life of a town magistrate, and riddled by your conscience, you hadnât been able to sleep through the night for a few moons following. The pay, however, had lasted you the better half of a year, which you rationed out carefully. Youâd barely spent a quarter of it on the handsome starsteel dagger that now permanently lived on your hip, and the rest of it had been devoted towards the boarding fee in an inn room that locked and one good, proper meal a day.
You canât even begin to imagine what a hundred golden Dragons could mean for you, let alone a hundred thousand. Before your thoughts fray with hopeless dreaming, you quickly tamper down the hope, giddy and airy, threatening to lift from your stomach.
âYou are sending me towards death, arenât you?â You squint your eyes, suddenly nervous of the way that Soonyoungâs pupils darken, mouth hardens.
The barkeep crosses his arms over his chest, chews on his lip as he thinks. Finally, he admits lowly, âIt may be dangerous. But I wouldnât tell you about it, if I didnât think you would be successful.â Lamplight dances over his face, and for the first time since youâve known him, you think that you read pity in it. âOwl, with that sort of money, you would be free to live your life.â
Ice trickles down your spine. As a child, you always imagined you would live a simple life, doing honest work for a meager pay at your familyâs post. Perhaps youâd have your own family with a partner who respected you, maybe even loved you. When everything was razed to the ground, your humble ambitions had gone with them. Now, your life consisted solely of scraping by until Soonyoungâs network spat out another job at you to carry you through a few more days, a week if you were lucky.
A hundred thousand Dragons would last you for the rest of your life, and then some. Your thoughts run with grandiose ideas of your first purchase. Perhaps a new pair of slacks with stronger, lined pockets to hold all of your overflowing coin. Before the logical side of your brain can catch up, your traitorous tongue acts first.
âIâm interested.â
Soonyoung simpers, unapologetic.
âThatâs great! Because I already told them that youâd do it.â
-
âHail, Spider.â
You tense at the appearance of an unfamiliar voice but keep your head bowed, face obscured behind the shadow of your hood and Soonyoungâs shoulder. Despite the icy company youâve provided him since thundering down the steps into the tavern a half-hour ago, the barkeep is exceedingly cheery in the early morning quiet, shoulders at ease and the grin curling over his lips familiar. He trusts this person, so you make a conscious effort not to bristle.
âHail, Knight.â
Soonyoung reaches to clasp his palm into the newcomerâs. The man is taller, much taller than the barkeep, broad in the shoulders but lean everywhere else. He wears clothes that are tailored perfectly to his form beneath a long cloak lined with silk. He looks expensive, and in your books, expensive means dangerous. Though heâs not dressed like it, heâs clearly a knight, judging by the sword hanging at his hip and Soonyoungâs title for him. You try not to stare at the weapon and continue your inspection.
The man has a striking but kindly face, with strong brows, a delicate nose, full lips, and the most beautiful eyes youâve ever seen, expressive and bright. His mouth naturally curves up, as if always smiling. His body is of a manâs, but the twinkle of his gaze and his grinning mouth reminds you of a boy. His skin, even in the dim of the tavern, is an alluring gold, complemented by the red of his clothing. Even his hair, not cropped short like the common fashion for knights but long enough to curl behind his ears, leans honeyed and not entirely black, as if warmed by daylight. Beloved by the sun, you think, and even without his armor or heraldry, you recognize immediately who this man is.
You bite your tongue hard to stop yourself from cursing at Soonyoung. Heâs not only had the nerve to enlist you for a high-profile job without your permission, but also to neglect to tell you that your accomplice in it would be none other than the renowned Sun Knight, one of the Crownâs favorites. Heat prickles up your nape, and your stomach turns anxiously. You make a mental count of the coins in your pocket, rolling each over in your fingers, contemplating whether what you have might hold you over until the next job comes around.
Not a chance. Youâd be lucky to make it past a week, and thatâs if Soonyoung will continue taking pity on you, even after you tell him that you canât go through with this job. A hundred thousand. You grit your teeth and lift your head, just as the two men finish up greeting one another.
When he turns to you, Soonyoung has already spied your expression, which youâre certain is nothing short of murderous, and his easy grin grows crooked and sheepish. âThis is my good friend, Owl,â he introduces with a quick gesture and an airy laugh. âSheâs been running a few jobs a week for some years now. Does great work and I trust her.â
The flattery lands ineffective on your ears. You dip your head to the knight in silent greeting, taking care not to give Soonyoung the attention he seeks from you.
The Sun Knight bows his head, lower than is necessary for someone of your class. When he lifts his gaze, he immediately searches your face, curious.
âOwl. Is that your name?â His voice is deep, rasping but not grating. Thereâs a hint of a lisp hissing beneath his words, which contributes to his innocuity.
You regard him cooly, half-impressed by the polished decorum he carries himself with. Youâve never met a knight before, but you have had your run-ins with men like him, of high stock and deep pockets. Theyâd spoken to you in short, clipped phrases, as if they couldnât be bothered to waste any more of their breath on you and had dismissed you with urgent flicks of their hands, never mind ask you for your name.
âThe only name that matters.â You add on dryly, âAnd do you go by Sir Sun?â
The knight tenses instantly. Uneasy surprise flickers across his face, as he glances from you to Soonyoung, whose own jaw slackens ever so slightly. The two men share a wordless conversation within a single look between themselves, which ends with Soonyoung shaking his head. A strained silence lingers, before the knight shatters it with a resigned sigh.
âI suppose itâs not easy to hide.â A tiny smile tugs at his mouth, and his face softens, as if itâs easier for it to be amused than serious. âBut please, you can call me Mingyu.â
A given name, not a family name like youâre used to calling down here in the Troughs of the capital. You make a mental note of it and tuck it away, knowing that youâll never call him by name.
With the introductions completed, you pick up the sack of supplies youâve brought with you and pull the straps over yourself, one at your shoulder, the other at the opposite hip, tying them into a knot over your chest. When you finally turn to Soonyoung, heâs suddenly unsmiling and grave, watching as you fasten your cloak tighter at the throat and pull your hood down into place.
Your mouth has gone tacky and dry, so you give him a firm nod. Something foreign passes over his face, and for the slightest moment, you think that it looks like doubt. Within the next heartbeat, it hardens into an assurance thatâs surprisingly bolstering, and Soonyoungâs pressing a package, wrapped in brown paper and bound with twine, towards you. Itâs warm in your hands, but before you can ask what it is, the barkeep gestures to shoo you out.
âItâll be dawn soon. Best be on your way.â
The Sun Knight clears his throat, and your chest gives a lurch, having momentarily forgotten of his presence. His boots scrape against the floorboards as he makes for the door. Your heart picks up, as you search for something to say, anything to say, just in case you donât make it back. At the very least, you should thank Soonyoung, for taking you in that first night on the brink of starving to death, for being kind to you, for considering you a friend.
None of the words come to mind.
In your floundering, Soonyoung seizes the chance to speak first.
âBe smart, Owl.â His voice wavers ever so slightly, before something fond and familiar tugs at his lips. âItâll keep you safe.â
You grin back, finding and grasping the ounce of courage that you need to jolt yourself into action.
âI am nothing but.â
-
The heavy wooden door slams shut behind you as you step outside of the tavern. The loud thudding rattles your bones ominously, as if youâll leave this place and never return to it again. Hastily, you banish this thought from your mind and catch up to the Sun Knight.
The knightâMingyuâhas cut over to the other side of the well-traveled road, a little up ahead where it forks into two paths. Tied to the wooden post marking the crossroads are two horses: one slight and pale like moonlight, the other sturdier and strong, as if hewn out of umber wood. Horses can only be afforded to be ridden by nobility and therefore are foreign creatures to you, but nothing is as strange as the man tending to them.
Mingyu sweeps a large hand down the brown horseâs massive throat, his own neck crooked down to murmur softly to the beast. His face is too close for comfort to its massive head, in your opinion, but the knight smiles wide as he continues whispering, âGood girl, sweet girl.â The horse only nickers in response, as if she understands human speech.
His ramblings are gentle, affectionate, so much so that your own nerves are nearly lulled into easing up. You quickly catch yourself, shaking your shoulders to snap back into being alert, and remind yourself that you havenât even embarked on this job that may earn you one hundred thousand Dragons or an early grave. You cross over to the knight and the two creatures.
Your arrival prompts Mingyu to glance up, still relaxed and grinning. You pay him a quick look before minding the horses warily. Now that youâre right up beside them, theyâre much taller and broader than you thought. Mingyu is one of the tallest people youâve ever seen, and even he barely comes halfway up the brown horseâs neck.
At your strange presence, both horses prick their ears and raise their heads from their lazy grazing. Though their eyes are on either sides of their faces, you canât help but feel scrutinized by the animals and tense. As if he notices your unease, Mingyu reaches up to pat at the brown horseâs nose and coos, âOwl, this is my sweet girl, Summer. Sheâs all brawn and no brain. Arenât you, girl?â
Summer chuffs again, sounding pleased at the description of herself. You fight off a grin, still cautious but more amused than wary now.
âDo all knights name their horses?â
Mingyuâs eyes flick up to yours, deep and thoughtful for a moment, before squinting one eye into a wink. âOnly the best ones.â
Instantly, the glamour shatters and you scoff, but the knight already steps over to the other horse. Close up, you see now that this oneâs an unearthly white color, like the Angel of Deathâs pallid mount in the childrenâs stories youâd grown up with. Sheâs quiet, eeriely and hauntingly so, but leans into Mingyuâs touch when he strokes his hand down her pale mane.
âThis is Snowdrop, on account of her beingââ
âWhite. Got it.â
âI was going to say âa beautiful, beautiful girlâ, but how clever you are, Owl.â
Mingyuâs cheek dimples innocently, and you desperately have to restrain yourself not to roll your eyes.
âCan you ride?â
At the post, your family would borrow the next door farmerâs mule-drawn cart whenever larger, heavier parcels needed to be delivered. You had learned how to ride and steer that mule from its saddleless back, even before you were four feet off the ground. Surely a trained, saddled horse wonât be too different. You eye Snowdrop carefully, and all she does is blink her large black eyes back at you.
âI can manage, Iâm sure.â
Mingyu nods, assured. He gives you a cursory sweep from head to toe, then glances over at the horse.
âNeed a hand up?â
âIâm good, Knight.â
Before you can even think to regret it, Mingyu hooks his foot into the stirrup and swings himself atop his great beast with ease. From the added height, the knightâs voice sounds farther away, and that much more aggravating, when he calls down at you.
âItâs a long road ahead of us. Iâll explain what the job is on the way.â
You stifle a sigh and turn your gaze over to the east, where the sun is just breaking over the horizon.
-
âSo, why Owl?â
Youâve been on the road for only about an hour, you would guess, judging by the sunâs position in the sky. Already, your lower back aches and your inner thighs chafe against the leather saddle, as smooth and worn as it is, even through the lining of your pants. Most of the journey so far has consisted of easy silence, save for the clicking of Mingyuâs tongue as he guides Summer faster or slower and the steady clopping of hooves against the dirt path.
The sudden sound of his voice has you jerking to attention in your seat, which sends a deeper twinge through your spine. You canât hide the grimace that follows, and youâre glad that Mingyu leads and that his back is turned to you. The fixed gait of the horses and the constant landscape of rolling grasslands and fields have lulled you into a transient state, so it takes your head a few heartbeats to restart, to run the knightâs words over to comprehend it, and then formulate an answer, without giving away too much.
âMy family kept owls when I was a child.â
âOh. As pets?â
You snort sooner than you can think to hold it in and clumsily hide it behind a dry cough.
âNo. We ran the post for our village. My responsibility was to maintain the owlery. They said I spent so much time with the birds that I was on my way to becoming half-owl myself.â
The knight turns his face to the side just enough that you can read his grin. You look away. The memory of your family and the birds quickly turns from fond to bitter.
âThe owls. They can be trained to deliver the mail accurately?â
âOf course. Theyâre not the symbol of intelligence for just any reason.â
Mingyu hums quietly but doesnât say more. Now that the sun has come out to warm the earth, he has shed his long cloak off and wears only the red linen shirt that hugs his shoulders. You watch the ease with which he rides, the relaxed yet strong line of his shoulders, the perfect posture of his back and waist. He rides so effortlessly that you wonder how young he was when he was first placed onto a horse. You wonder if he wears red because itâs the color of his House or simply because he likes it. You wonder why he named his horse, and why he named her Summer. More curiosities spring to mind, and Mingyu has asked you a question so itâs only respectful to return the courtesy, but everything that comes to you seems too profound for the time that youâve known him. Lamely, you call out something plain.
âWhy are you the Sun Knight?â
Mingyu tips his head over his shoulder again, more fully this time so that you can see his entire face. Beneath the daylight, his eyes gleam molten, and you suppress a shudder at the sight. He smiles againâlike he was born toâand gives a one-shouldered shrug.
âKnightsâ titles arenât chosen, theyâre bestowed,â he answers simply, a little bashfully, and as he speaks, you notice that two of his teeth are especially pointed, like the fangs of a hound. âPerhaps I fight particularly well under the sun. Something like that.â
No, thatâs not it, you swallow the words down your throat. Beloved by the sun. The phrase comes to mind again, and you think you understand how exactly his title came to be.
âI donât mind it, though,â Mingyu continues cheerfully, turning his attention back to the road ahead. ââThe sun loves and gives lifeâ, they say. Itâs an honor to be named after it. Do you know that one?â
âOf course,â you grunt back, âThe Troughs have nursery rhymes too.â
After that, silence fluidly falls back into place, which you welcome. You shift forward in the saddle to alleviate the pressure in your back and are reminded of Soonyoungâs parcel, when it nudges into your stomach from where youâve been clutching it close. Curious, you pull it from beneath your cloak and tug carefully to unravel the twine.
Wrapped within the paper are two loaves of perfectly browned bread, no longer hot from the fire but still somewhat warm from your skin. Tucked in between the bread is a tiny scrap of paper, folded in half, and when you open it, thereâs a message in Soonyoungâs messy scrawl.
Owlâ
Iâm sorry for sending you away without your permission. Impulsivity is my greatest sin, I fear. Iâm scared that youâll run into danger and that I was the one who sent you there. I should have told you this in person, but I was even more scared that I might stop you from going. Like I said, I believe in you, and I think youâll succeed.
You will succeed and come home with more money than you know what to do with. You deserve more than this life. You deserve to be happy.
Eat proper meals. Save the bread for the road. Also, the larger loaf is for you. Give the smaller one to the mutt knight.
Come back alive. I would like not to be haunted by someone as terrifying as you.
Your only friend,
Spider
You swallow hard against the knot that forms in your throat and hide your sniffle by coughing a dry laugh out.
âYou and your gods awful handwriting, Kwon.â
-
When Mingyuâs great brown mare gives a whinny, the sun has already begun its descent into the mountains that have appeared in the far distance. The knight clicks his tongue, sharp and high, and both horses respond in an instant, slowing from a trot to a walk. You lift your head wearily and loosen your fingers from the twist that youâve been holding the reins around. By now, youâve lost nearly all feeling in your legs, certain that the skin along your thighs have been rubbed completely raw, and when you roll your shoulders back, your spine cracks along five separate points.
âSummer says itâs time to stop for today,â Mingyu chirps happily, âwhich is just as well. Thereâs an inn just over the ridge there.â He points ahead, which you nod along to without following, just glad to be in close grasp of respite. You squeeze your eyes tight, barely clinging on as Snowdrop follows their lead, as steady as she had been at dawn.
âAlright, Owl?â
You blink your eyes open, barely acknowledging that youâve come to a halt, just in time to watch Mingyu slide from his saddle, landing solidly on both feet. He sweeps his fingers through his fringe, which only flops back onto his forehead, a little damp with dust and sweat, but his eyes are bright, as ever, unfettered by the dayâs long journey.
Your throat feels like itâs coated in a layer of dust kicked up from the road and you canât trust your tongue to say anything coherent, so you settle to nod an affirmative response, sluggishly pulling one leg over Snowdropâs back to dismount. No sooner does your foot hit the ground than your knee buckles beneath your weight, and your heart jumps as you scrabble to find purchase before you fully crumple onto the dirt.
Quicker than you can reach for Snowdropâs saddle straps, the knight springs forward, reaching to brace you up by the hip. With the sudden proximity, he brings a foreign warmth and the scent of leather and steel and something warm and spicy. You go rigid, first at the closeness of the knight and the recognition of just how tall he is, then at the realization that heâs touching youânot directly, his fingers tighten over the dagger fastened at your belt and presses it into your hip bone, but still touching. You flinch away, the weakness in your knees quickly replaced by the heady rush of bewilderment.
âSorry,â Mingyu blurts, cheeks flushed, as if heâs done something wrong. One day, youâll admit to yourself that it was somewhat endearing, but in the current moment, youâre too anxious to dwell much on it. Gratefully, the knight allows you the distance that youâve created, shuffling away to guide Summer forward by her reins. Before you can do something stupid like think about what just occurred, you quickly reach for Snowdropâs leads and follow close.
The inn that youâve arrived at canât be described as anything more than a shack, but through the windows, you spy a lit hearth and hear the lively chatter of other gathered travelers. Youâre wary of the presence of strangers, especially when you still havenât learned where youâre going and what is required of you to be paid the obscene amount of money promised, but youâre exhausted and shakier than youâve ever been on your own two feet.
âBefore we head in,â Mingyu starts hesitantly, as he gestures for you to hand over Snowdropâs reins so that he can bring the horses over to the covered shelter, which you comply with gratefully, âI wanted to brief you. Weâre to travel under the guise of being married.â
The surprise must be plain on your face because amusement dances over Mingyuâs as he hastily follows up with explanation.
âIt invites fewer questions. Fewer people poking their nose into where they're unwanted. Weâre traveling up north to visit my younger brother, whoâs getting married in a week. Thatâs the story weâll stick to.â He offers you a simple smile and a pause to consider it.
Slowly, you roll the words coming to mind over in your mouth before vocalizing them.
âIs that truly where weâre headed? North?â
The knight shifts his weight from one foot to the other. His gaze shifts, cautious, from you to the horses to the inn, which makes you squirm, impatient and nervous.
âYou do realize youâre going to have to tell me eventually? I still have not a clue what I need to do forââ You hush your voice into a whisper before finishing, âThe hundred thousand Dragons.â
Mingyuâs eyes stretch wide. âGods. A hundred thousand?â
You scrutinize the knight and find not an ounce of falsity, which then makes you frown, puzzled. âArenât you the one paying for this job?â
He splutters, incredulous, and the noise makes the horses behind him shift, skittish. Mingyu turns briefly to coo some words of comfort to the spooked creatures before returning to address your own confusion.
âIâm a knight, not a goldsmith.â He avoids a definite answer and pauses to scratch his nape, muttering to himself more than to you. âYeah, actually that makes a lot of sense.â
âWhat does?â
Mingyu breathes a weak laugh with a quick shake of his head. You watch, exasperated, as he doesnât give an answer, yet again. The knight wrings his hands together, sucks a sharp breath in, and then rolls his shoulders back to straighten his posture.
âIâm starving. Letâs go in, and weâll talk after supper, hm?â
You roll your eyes, but your stomach pangs at the thought of eating. With a quiet huff, you give him a curt nod and make for the entrance to the inn. Before you can reach for the door, Mingyu stops you with an outstretched fist and a quiet murmur.
âHold out your hand.â
You do as he says, and he drops something, small and light, into your palm. Without another word, he brushes past you and into the innâs light and warmth.
You look down to find a golden ring, warmed by the heat of Mingyuâs skin, cupped in the center of your hand. You pinch it between your fingers and lift it in inspection, finding it to be a signet ring, much like the ones that the truebred members of the noble Houses wear. On the outer facet, there is a coat of arms engraved into the metal: a simple image of a wolf, reared on its hind legs, stretched upwards as it reaches to snatch a star between its parted jaws.
Something strange and ominous stirs in the pit of your stomach, but you shove the feeling away hastily. You try the ring, crafted for a manâs hand, on each left finger, finding that it fits best on your thickest, before following the knight inside.
By the time you catch up with Mingyu, heâs already leaned over the counter, chin in his hand, propped onto a crooked elbow. The woman on the other side of the bar looks halfway bewitched by the knight already, round cheeks flushed pink and eyes glittering as she hangs off of every word he speaks. When you sidle up beside him quietly, Mingyu tucks his head down to look at you, mouth curled into a languid, feline grin.
âHi, love,â he murmurs, gaze snagging on your newly ringed finger when you brace your hands against the counter to steady yourself on your quivering legs. âBeth here was just getting us situated in a room for the night.â
Beth, to her credit, recovers swiftly from her trance, straightening up as she sweeps her palms over her reddened face. âOh! Yes!â She chirps, reaching beneath the counter to dig around until she produces a large brass key on an iron hoop and hands it over to the knight, who rewards her with a beam and a wink. The woman returns it with a watery smile, glance sliding from him to you timidly. âItâll be the farthest room on the right side. Second floor. Anything else I can help you both with?â
âYes, actually, darling. Two bowls of whatever stew youâve got tonight, and some bread, please.â Mingyu passes over the key to you, motioning his chin over to the staircase in the far corner of the room. âWhy donât you head up first, love? Iâll be right there with supper.â
You nod, eager to escape this awkward mimicry of marriage. Ignoring the strain in your thighs, you bound up the uneven wooden stairs, two steps at a time, and all but collapse into the room that youâve been assigned. Itâs a small space with only a single window, glass frosted over from a lack of regular cleaning, but the door locksâat the doorknob and the deadboltâand there are two bedrolls folded up in the simple wardrobe, hewn roughly out of raw, unfinished wood. Itâs more than enough to serve you for a night.
You grimace as you lower yourself to the floor. Thereâs a deep ache that pulses with every heartbeat in your lower joints that you fruitlessly rub at with your fingers. Youâve been sitting nearly the entire day, but even your feet and ankles seem to hurt. For the first time in a long while, youâre so exhausted that your eyes prick and burn with the first signs of tears, but the doorknob turns and you quickly swipe your sleeve over your face to chase them away.
âThat was easy enough,â Mingyu hums, pleased, as he kicks the door shut behind him. He carries huge ceramic bowls in each hand and has a loaf tucked between his side and arm, which you reach over to take from him. He offers you a grateful smile, which makes his cheeks dimple, and you avert your gaze away, accepting your bowl of stew through your peripheral vision.
You eat in hurried silence, huffing when impatience leads to a burnt tongue. The stew is nothing profound, just carrots and potatoes and the occasional chicken bone, but itâs hot and bracing, especially when you soak pieces of the bread in it. You only make it through half of your portion before your stomach feels tight and bloated, but Mingyuâs already scraping his spoon down to the last few mouthfuls of his, eyeing your leftovers politely. Without a word, you hand your bowl over to him, and he happily takes it, flashing more of his dimples your way.
While Mingyu finishes his meal, you slip out from the room and amble down the corridor in search of a washing basin. You discover a bucket of water, cold but clean enough, and wash your hands and face with it, scrubbing at the dirt that has caked into the lines of your palms. As you wash, the golden ring on your finger flashes every so often beneath the moonlight filtering through the hallway windows. Aside from your starsteel dagger that you wear permanently on your hip, youâve never owned something beautiful, let alone jewelry, before, so you take a brief moment to delight at the smooth burnished gold. Itâs soft and warm to the touch, nothing like the rings that people in the Troughs get married with, fashioned out of rough strips of tin sheets leftover from repair jobs. Itâs beautiful, even despite the image of the wolf swallowing a star, and you almost loathe the thought of having to give it back.
You return to the room and find Mingyu in a crouch at the corner of the room, stoking a fire in the hearth. Itâs small, contained, and provides a much needed warmth, but you eye it with caution, all the same. You donât trust fire, not since it took your parents from you.
The knight has set out the bedrolls with ample distance between the two, gesturing you towards the one closer to the hearth. Itâs a kind courtesy that he offers you, but you tremble at the thought of sleeping so close to an unguarded flame. You shake your head and mumble, âYou can have that one. I get hot easily.â
Mingyu tilts his head curiously but doesnât press the matter. You fold your legs and sit onto your claimed bedroll, pulling your cloak from your shoulders to use as a blanket to cover your lap. âSo,â you prompt quietly, âAre you going to tell me about the job now?â
The knight chews on his lip, but he canât avoid the topic any longer. He leans back onto his own bedroll, crossing his legs before him. You wait patiently, twisting the golden ring around and around on your finger, for Mingyu to speak. When he does start, his voice comes low and guarded, suddenly grave and unlike his lively self.
âTo answer your earlier question, we are headed up north, yes. At its core, the job requires us to infiltrate a facility and retrieve aâŠpackage.â
You lean back onto an arm. Slowly, you consider, âAlright. Infiltration and retrieval. Iâm familiar with both tasks; Iâve done them before, for Soonyoung.â Saying the barkeepâs name makes your heart clench painfully. You hold the ache there for a moment and then promptly force it away.
The knight shakes his head. âItâll be different. Remember, the request comes from a high placeâa hundred thousand Dragons, for godsâ sakes.â He hesitates, breath catching several times in his throat, before revealing, âWeâre going to break someone out from Taebaek.â
You freeze in place. Nobody truly knows where Taebaek, the most renowed, high-security prison of the kingdom, is located, save for the jailers who are tasked with transporting the residents in. Of course, people in the Troughs love their fables, and youâve heard enough of them to conjure up an idea of what Taebaek might look like. A giant, sprawling fortress high up in the Northern Mountains, where its silent gray walls stand against frigid and wintery winds year round. Where warmth and sound and hope dies, choked away by the stifling cold.
Even worse than its harsh location and surroundings, youâve only heard of Taebaek in the context of the most vile, reprehensible crimes and criminals. Itâs where kingkillers and kinslayers were locked away, until their breaths stopped, flesh rotted, and bones dissolved. The most recent of rumors claimed that the former queen mother had been banished there after poisoning and slaying her own son and grandson, the late Crown and the crown prince, respectively. Prisoners entered Taebaek; they were never meant to come back out.
Your mouth goes dry. Only now comes the reckoning of what is required of you to be paid a lifetimeâs worth of Dragons. You should have known that it would be incomparable to taking the life of a magistrate. You should have known that it would require an impossible feat to be accomplished.
Quietly, you run the numbers in your head. The number of the coins you counted earlier this morning havenât changed. Maybe you could steal the knightâs coin purse in the night and run off. If you took Snowdrop, that is, if she trusted you enough to let you, you might be able to escape to the next town over and buy some time to disappear. Your gaze catches on the gold ring; you could pawn it off for a handsome price but only if the heraldry wouldnât be traced back to Mingyu. Doubtful.
Mingyu. Heâs a knightâthe Sun Knightâfor all the godsâ sakes. Thereâs no way that youâll manage to escape from him.
Your mind supplies nothing helpful, aside from a string of curses. At this point, your fate lies in either dying while breaking into and out of Taebaek or while running from the Sun Knight. You mouth one of these curses out silently and pray to all the gods that your soul will haunt Kwon Soonyoung in the afterlife.
âFret not, dear Owl,â Mingyuâs voice, energetic and chipper once more, breaks you from your reverie. âWe have a plan, nearly foolproof, and as long as we follow it precisely, you should be walking away with your pockets overflowing.â
You shoot over a glare, too weary to retort. Tomorrow, youâll tackle your thoughts once more with a clearer head and fresh eyes, but for tonight, you want nothing more than to sit in silence, unthinking, unfeeling.
âEnough for now. We can discuss more on the road.â Mingyu suggests gently, as he reaches for his cloak and starts balling it up. He gives you a sideways glance, mouth twisting as he quips, âDo you stay up all night like an owl as well?â
You snort. âI sleep as much as I need to.â
âAnd how much is that?â
A heartbeat passes, and you admit quietly, âNot much.â
Mingyu flops down and stretches out onto his back, limbs so long that his feet poke out past the bedroll. He shoves his bundled cloak beneath his head and sighs, loud and exaggerated, âWell, I need plenty. Good night, Owl.â
âGood night.â
You hug your knees loosely, watching the fire as it dances. Within moments, Mingyuâs ragged breathing grows smooth and even, chest rising and falling steadily. Slackened from sleep, the Sun Knightâs youthful face looks even younger, and faintly, you wonder how long heâs been knighted for. Never mind that. You quickly catch yourself thinking and add it to your list of curiosities that wonât matter for much longer.
You stare at the fire, imagining death, wondering if your parents will come find you at the end or if theyâre still upset at you over their own, until it dies down into a few smoldering embers and a pile of ash. Only then do you feel relieved enough to rest, curling up on your side. The bedroll is so thin that you can feel every groove of the wooden slats beneath you, but it doesnât bother you for long, as sleep steals you away in an instant.
-
âStill havenât made friends, you two?â
The sun has barely started its ascent, hidden mostly by the distant mountains, but Mingyu looks bright-eyed and rested as he joins you out by the horses. He greets Summer with an apple, split into halves, chuckling as he watches you sidestep Snowdrop to access her saddlebags.
âSheâs eeriely quiet,â you mumble, conscious of Snowdropâs ear flicking, as if she might understand your words, âLike a ghost.â
Unlike Summer, who seems to have a personality as large as her ownerâs, Snowdrop keeps to herself, watching everything through her huge black eyes. You feel like sheâs constantly observing and listening, and you wonder how much of the world she beholds in her beastâs mind.
The knight laughs again. âHer rider requires stealth and silence, and she makes the perfect partner in that regard. Sheâs plenty sweet, though, youâll see. Just needs to warm up to strangers first, hm?â He leans over close to offer the other halved apple to the pale horse, who takes it between her teeth gingerly and crunches away.
You peer thoughtfully as Snowdrop chews. She only uses her lips to pick up the pieces of fruit that fall back into Mingyuâs hand and sweeps a large tongue gently over his palm when no more apples seem to appear for her. The knight pokes his own tongue out and mock gags at the slick slide of saliva on his hand, but you can read the fondness plain on his face. Itâs remarkable and strange, how someone can have so much affection for even animals. The only creatures you had encountered in the Troughs were massive rats and tiny pigeons, all caked in grime and begging for scraps that you couldnât afford to give up.
You turn away to rummage through your belongings and pull the larger loaf out from its paper wrapping. Despite Soonyoungâs instructions, you know that the bread will keep for longer when left intact. Better to share a loaf and keep the other whole for as long as possible. You tug your dagger from its sheathe and slice the bread in two, passing over one half to the knight and wrapping your own back up in the parchment.
Mingyuâs sharp eyes miss nothing. âThanks. Thatâs a handsome blade. Is it starsteel?â
You nod, affirmative, a little sheepish at being perceived. âItâs the only nice thing that Iâve ever bought for myself.â Even though it belongs to you, you still marvel at the beauty of it, turning it over in your palm and delighting in its perfectly balanced weight. The blade flashes bright, even in the dim lighting of dawn, pale silver that could nearly be white, streaked with blue-black, like veins of midnight ink. The handle itself is simple and ivory, carved out of some creatureâs bone and sanded smooth to the touch.
âHopefully the first of many,â is Mingyuâs light response. His words sound genuine, and his easy optimism is bolstering. You want to believe him, want to hold onto hope that this job will be completed without mishap and that youâll be able to return home, to The Dancing Spider. âAll good blades have a name. Did you give it one?â
You reply softly, âFeather.â
âOwlâs Feather. Clever.â
Mingyuâs cheek is dimpling again, pointed teeth flashing white between his lips, so you resolutely look away to fasten Snowdropâs saddlebag straps tightly, tuck your dagger back onto your hip, and hook your foot up and into a stirrup. Your joints are still sore from the previous day, but the brief stretch youâd conducted earlier has done you some good. Youâd risen this morning and had managed to sit on your bedroll sullenly while contemplating most of your life decisions, wash up, dress, and give your stiffened muscles a good, long stretch, all before the knight even started stirring beneath his covers.
By the time youâre fully lifted up and settled in your saddle without swaying too forward or backward, Mingyuâs in his seat, nibbling at his bread. He cranes his neck from left to right, glancing up to the sky and then back towards the horizon.
âSeems like the weather will be fair today,â he notes, taking another chunk out of the loaf and chewing thoughtfully. âWeâre still a few days out from the foot of the mountains, so we should gradually adjust to the temperature and altitude changes. Ready, Owl?â
Your only response is a firm nod, to which he smiles, quick and easy.
Mornings brighten into days, and on and on you travel behind the knight, veering off of the road and towards a tavern or inn only when dusk swarms and chokes out the light. Mingyuâs effortlessly sanguine, humming and whistling, unaware of your own misery. His energy is unflagging, and his bright grins and hearty laughter steadfast against your quiet reluctance to let him in.
By the fifth day, youâve grown all but silent, made heavy with exhaustion, hunger, doubt. The longer youâre on the road with no end in sight, the more Mingyuâs enthusiasm grates away at your nerves, turning them raw and bare. You nibble at the last husk of Soonyoungâs bread, which has already turned stale and tough, forehead tucked against the back of Snowdropâs neck in a weary attempt to block the incessant sun out of your face. Even with your hood permanently pulled over your head, your cheeks sting to the touch, burnished by the long days on horseback. Mingyu, of course, looks untouched, and in fact, to your chagrin, the exposure to sun has only deepened the tone of his skin, turning him impeccably gilded.
You think that by now, youâve somewhat picked up on Snowdropâs mannerisms and gotten used to whatâs normal and whatâs not. You peer up, curious, to find that her ears are pricked high and that the previously lax reins in your hands feel heavier. Gnawing at your bottom lip nervously, you reach up to run the back of your knuckles along her mane, but she only flicks an ear in response, impatiently dismissive. Astute as ever, Mingyu tips his head backward to peer over at you struggling to return your mountâs pace to even.
âAh,â the knight muses, seeming a little contrite for not have noticing whatever the issue is earlier, âSheâs just fidgety. Weâre moving much slower than sheâs used to.â
You consider this and give Snowdrop another regretful pat to the neck, âFor my sake, Iâm sure.â
Mingyu laughs, one of those airy giggles of his that makes your spine straighten, and gives a shake of his head, which shifts his hair down into his eyes. The sun, bright and warm overhead, makes him glow, and your stomach pangs at the sight.
âIf she went at her desired pace, even I would be knocked off of her back, Iâm afraid.â The knight grins when you shoot him a look of surprise. Something conspiratorial flickers over his face as he thinks. âAre you a little more confident in your riding now?â
You scrutinize the knight before giving him a careful nod.
Mingyu balls his reins into his left hand and reaches a palm over to Snowdrop, letting the pale horse sniff at his fingers. He pats her nose gently and clicks his tongue twice, to which her ears flick rapidly. Beneath your thighs, you feel the muscles of her back shift and thrum with excitement.
âPress your knees in harder than you have been so far,â the knight instructs in a soft but assured voice. âSnowdrop knows not to push too hard with riders who arenât her own. She wonât let you fall.â
You grip tight at the reins, squirming in your saddle anxiously. âTruthfully?â
Mingyu nods, firm, gaze molten and certain. âPromise, Owl. On a knightâs honor.â
Before you can dwell too long on it, you close your knees, firm against Snowdropâs sides. Unlike anything youâve seen from her in the past few days, the horse darts forward, controlled and precise still. She cleaves through the air, silver mane fluttering back towards you. Briefly, you panic, feeling the rest of the world lurch forth, while your body wants to remain stationary, but you hastily loosen your muscles, sucking in a cold breath to reset your nerves. Like Mingyu said, you can nearly feel the discipline in Snowdropâs entire being, and you mourn your inability to relieve it for her. Wind rushes at and around you, throwing your hood off of your head and whipping your hair into your face. Itâs terrifying and foreign and unsteady, but something giddy bubbles in your stomach and wrenches itself from your throat in the form of a trill, unrestrained and free.
A hearty hoot responds from behind you, pitched high with excitement. You donât trust yourself to look back, so you grin wide at the road before you until your cheeks ache from the strain.
Snowdrop gallops for a few more yards, then brings herself back down to a moderate trot. You gasp to catch your breath, but only the heightened thrumming of her heartbeat against your legs suggests that the magnificent beast beneath you has exerted any effort.
âHow was that?â Mingyu trots up easily beside you, Summerâs hooves neatly clipping along the road as she matches your pace. He smiles as if he knows your answer already. When he turns his face to glance at you, the sun dapples him golden.
You respond, a little breathless now and wholly entranced, âIt felt like flying.â
âClosest thing to flying there is,â the knight agrees.
You want it. You desire it so greedily and like nothing before that your stomach aches with longing.
âWhen I am rich,â you make up your mind, âthe first thing I will buy is the ability to fly.â
Mingyu laughs, chin tipped back, corners of his eyes wrinkled. Not mocking, not rude, but unbridled and full of joy.
You stare and stare, near bursting with want.
-
âHandsome lad youâve got.â
You blink your eyes wide before remembering that youâre meant to be playing along with Mingyuâs disguise. Said lad lingers at the corner of the farmstand, resolutely turned away as he rolls a few apples in his palm, but youâve been on the road with him for a few days now and youâve learned what it looks like when heâs pretending not to be listening.
âAh,â you muse, picking through the basket of shelled walnuts, half of your attention on the vendor, the other half sliding over to Mingyu as you shrug. âIf you say so.â
The knight gives a tiny noise, akin to an indignant wheeze, and you smile into the collar of your cloak, shifting to add a handful of walnuts to the basket of fruit he holds. You turn away to duck beneath the tarp, and retreat back outside to where the horses are, leaving Mingyu to try, and fail, to haggle. Heâs much too nice to be any good at it.
Both mounts lift their heads at your exit. Summer snorts and dips her snout back down to mindlessly nibble at the grass when she realizes that you arenât Mingyu. Snowdrop, on the other hand, keeps her eyes trained on you as you approach, stare pinned to where you hide your hand behind your hip.
âClever girl,â you muse, pulling out a pear that you snagged off the stand and into a pocket while the vendor spent her sweet time ogling Mingyu. Snowdropâs soft nose tickles your palm as she takes the fruit into her mouth, and you breathe a laugh at how gentle she is, even as she promptly crunches away at her favorite snack. Summer has noticed, and she regards you ruefully, with as much distaste as when she realized you werenât her rider, if not more. âDonât tell him Iâm playing favorites,â you whisper to the pale horse, just as Mingyu makes his appearance from the tent.
He wears a scowl. Unsuccessful yet again, it seems.
âAny luck?â You tease.
âOh, whatever. Letâs get a move on.â
Ten minutes from the farmstand, the road crooks towards a grove of thick, gnarled trees. The cluster has grown so densely that you can barely see ahead through the shadows. Snowdropâs certain gait slows a bit, ears flicking nervously, which does nothing to still your own roiling stomach. Mingyu and Summer, though similarly tense, continue forth, so you follow.
Youâve barely made it past the edge and fully into the grove, when the shadows shift with the motion of others. Your eyes, still adjusting to the lack of light, rove rapidly, catching sight of people. All men, judging by their builds. All starving bandits, judging by their dark, tattered clothing. Summer comes to a halt, Snowdrop quickly copying, when a handful of men spill out of the darkness and onto the path ahead.
Mingyu clears his throat softly. His head tips loosely to the side, bluffing curiosity, but you can read from the line of his shoulders that he has instantly shifted into caution. He slides down from his seat, landing silently on his feet. Thereâs a sudden feline shape to his movements, graceful and elegant and lethal, as he straightens his spine and swivels his head to sweep his sharpened gaze over the men from one end to the other. You watch, captivated, as you realize that this must be the famed training of Crownsland knights in action.
The bandits, though not as analytical as your eyes, must notice that thereâs something different, something dangerous about him. The biggest man who has taken up the lead is a head shorter than Mingyu but just as wide and even burlier. He rolls his own shoulders back and tips his head back in a forced swagger.
âYer a knight, arenât ya?â
Mingyuâs mask of polite confusion nearly slips, as a twitch catches his brow. âI beg your pardon?â
âTall, sturdy man like yerself,â another of the men takes a few bold steps forward, scarred mouth pulling into a smile that looks more like a sneer. âYouâd be wasted on anything besides knighthood.â
Mingyu laughs, genial and smooth, voice like warm velvet. He softens his tongue to roll his syllables, lets his lisp come off stronger to feign innocence. âYouâre much too kind. Sorry to disappoint, but Iâm only a stablehand. My master has kindly allowed my wife and me to borrow some horses to travel for my brotherâs wedding.â For the past few days, heâd been traveling covertly with his sword tucked away into his saddle sack; you wonder how quickly heâll be able to get to it. You watch with a trained eye as he steps closer to Summer, who has become restless and anxious, smoothing a palm over her throat while simultaneously flicking the saddlebags open with a hidden hand. The sphere pommel of his blade pokes out tantalizingly. âWe best be on our way, if weâre to make it there by tomorrow.â
The big man at the front drops his smile, snakeâs eyes flicking from you to Mingyu with a malice so cold and sudden that an involuntary shiver runs up your nape.
âSure. But you best leave us yer horse. Big one youâve got there.â
A slow, quiet breath escapes between Mingyuâs gritted teeth. Though the knight maintains his courtly facade, the kindness has faded. The bandits are clever enough to notice, perhaps not the anger that has started to twinge at his jaw but at least the palpable shift in the air, and they shuffle their weights onto their opposite foot, hands anxiously twitching in the direction of their weapons. This, however, they are too clumsy to obscure.
You take stock of it all. They carry tools as makeshift weapons; kitchen cleavers, cattle prods, furnace stokers. Theyâre clearly not men meant for killing, just men driven by desperation to do it. Thereâs a strange buzz at the base of your skull as you realize, you are not so different from these bandits.
A rare flutter of empathy has you tipping over the side of Snowdrop to drop to your feet. You reach to circle your fingers over Mingyuâs arm. Thereâs a tension that pulses in his bicep that you can feel against your fingertips, even through the layers of his clothes. You play your part of a frightened wife faithfully, with a soft murmur, âCome, dearest. The horse isnât worth our safety.â
The pet name comes off your tongue clumsily, but you hope that the stumble over your words and the tremor in your throat can be attributed to anxiety over the situation. You hope that these men are desperate and nothing more. That they will leave you alone once they have what they want. Already, your mind stirs with the skeleton of a plan to retrieve Summer back. You can let them walk away with her, and then trail after them, steal her back under the cover of night. Please, you think the word as loudly as you can, hoping that it will be heard by the bandits.
Your hope dies as quickly as it had risen, when you watch the manâs thoughtful gaze spoil into something vile.
âLeave the knight. Maybe we can sell âim for ransom. Looks important enough for good pay.â
âCertainly pretty enough,â one of the ugly men from behind sneers, which makes the whole brood of bandits chuckle in gravelly unison.
You shift your feet beneath you silently, fingers already itching towards your belt, when the giant manâs mirthless gaze turns to flint as it lands back on you. Thereâs a moment of contemplation that hardens into distaste.
âKill his whore.â
The heavy scrape of starsteel against its scabbard is the only permission you receive from the knight before you launch forward. Feather settles into your grateful palm, its weight practiced and comfortable and ready, as you reach the bandit closest to you. His dark eyes light up with alarm only as you pull your blade from his neck slickly, swivelling to seek out the next. By this point, most of the others have roused from the surprise and are pulling their own weapons, with the quickest already in motion.
A glance confirms that Mingyuâs holding off most of the biggest men on his own. He twirls away as the bandit he just cut down collapses towards him, then effortlessly connects his movements into skewering another by the stomach. He fights like heâs dancing, having made even the act of killing into something beautiful.
Your throat aches. Tearing your gaze away from the knight, you dip into a crouch, scarcely avoiding the swing of a club aimed at your head, then use the momentum to kick off the ground, dagger aimed at the assailantâs throat. You end up leaping a bit higher than anticipated, and Feather lodges into the soft bit right beneath the point of the manâs chin. He chokes on his own blood.
You continue, on and on, like this, dodging and lunging. Your legs hurt, your arms hurt, your stomach hurts. You move, terrified that if you stop, youâll be cut dead. Exhaustion catches up in no time, like a persistent shadow. The beast inside your head roils, fighting to keep the adrenaline dialed at its highest, to survive. The mortal restricted to your body falters, panting raggedly to suck in breaths that donât come, wonât come.
âWas that the first time youâve killed?â
It takes a moment to realize, past the ringing in your ears, that Mingyu is speaking to you. Another few heartbeats to pass until you realize that the danger is no more. He stands tall and broad and strung tight with the lingering haze of battle but no longer in motion. With his left hand, he flicks his sword in an attempt to shake the slick sheen of blood clinging to the edge onto the grass below. Itâs made of starsteel, the blade nearly your daggerâs larger twin.
All around the both of you are menâs bodies, crumpled and lifeless like forest litter. You count seven in total, two of which you add to your list of stolen lives. The men felled by Mingyu are in rougher shape than your own. Despite the shiver prickling up your nape at the thought of Mingyuâs artful killing, youâre more than grateful that he was here with you.
You suck in air, hiss it out through your teeth, repeat this a few times until your lungs remember how to breathe again without thinking about it. Only when you catch your breath, you shake your head in response, gaze catching on your palms, still trembling, slick with blood. Itâs always haunting to realize how bloody fighting with a dagger gets.
Mingyu nods. You notice him staring for a prolonged time and wonder what he seeks from you. Finally, he sinks to a crouch beside one of the dead men and bows his head, lips forming a string of silent words. You watch as he remains in his stance for a few moments before realizing that heâs praying.
âYou pray?â
Mingyu lifts his head, eyes still shut as he answers, âOnly for the dead. Theyâre meeting the gods to receive judgment now; theyâll need all the prayer they can get.â
You donât respond. The knight clears his throat and rises back onto his feet. Once fully straightened, he turns your way and closes the distance, pausing only a few steps before you. The feline tension bleeds away, leaving only the man, eyes creased with unease. Mingyu reaches to hold his hands out, bracketing yours without touching.
âYouâre shaking, Owl.â He murmurs, not mocking, just quietly concerned.
âYeah,â you grunt, curling your fingers into your palms. Even balled into fists, your hands tremor incessantly. âYeah, this happened the first time, too. Lasted for days.â More to yourself than to him, you mumble, âItâll pass.â
Mingyu considers this silently. When you steal a quick look at him, his brow is furrowed, lips twisted into a steely frown. Itâs an incompatible expression on his usual smiling face. Faintly, you add this to a list of things that you hate. Thereâs a heavier set to the knightâs shoulders and the line of his mouth, though youâre not sure if itâs because of the bandits or because of you. He looks like he wants to say more, but thereâs no time to dither.
The two of you scour through the bodies, Mingyu for gear and tools that look untouched enough, you for coin purses and other shiny things. Despite your quivering hands, your work is quick but meticulous. Within heartbeats, your pockets have swelled exponentially. Within the next hour, youâre back on the road, making scarce of the dark forest, riders and mounts both silent with fading adrenaline and heightened vigilance.
Hours later, the horses stop sweating, breath crystallizes into vapor, and your fingers start to stiffen at the knuckles. The horsesâ hooves clomp louder, sharper against the hard, packed earth, and the ground is layered with snow that sticks and doesnât melt. From ahead, you watch Mingyu slow Summerâs gait as he tilts down to pull a wolfskin cloak from his saddle sack. He hums, content, as he fastens it around his shoulders. They pick their pace back up.
You shift anxiously, as the cold begins to seep into your own clothes. This is the farthest north youâve ever been already, and the coldest air youâve breathed yet. All you can do is pull your gloves from your pocket, the deerskin pair that you pilferred from a particularly obnoxious marketplace merchant a few years back. Theyâre worn from use and meant for work more than for warmth, but they keep your hands covered against the immediate chill. You hunker down in your saddle and pull your hood higher, gripping your cloak by the worn hem and pulling it tighter against yourself to block out the wind.
âAlright back there?â
Your shoulders stiffen, straight as a rod. Mingyuâs still riding easily ahead, but he crooks his chin over his shoulder to puzzle at your disgruntled slump. The world up here is brighter from the snow blanketing everything, the colors more vivid. The knightâs eyes gleam chestnut, his skin golden, the velvet of his doublet crimson, and the fur of his wolfskin midnight. He keeps his sword on his hip now, favoring caution over stealth. For the briefest of moments, you see him as a knight out of stories, valiant and heroic, haloed by the sun like a prince among soldiers. The type of stories that your father would recite you to sleep with and your mother would sing about as she tended to the owlery. The type of stories you once believed in.
Mingyuâs brow furrows at your lack of response, and you hurriedly jerk your chin into a nod.
âFine, Knight.â
He eyes you for a moment longer, mouth pursing as if he itches to debate, but turns back around to the road ahead. You stare hard at his back, before relaxing once youâre no longer under his scrutiny. You ride for several more silent moments, gritting your molars together to keep them from chattering.
âStubborn Owl,â Mingyuâs grumble rouses you from your misery, and itâs only then that you realize that Snowdrop has stopped walking. Barely ahead, Summer stamps her hooves in place, huffing from the cold, as her rider rummages through her bags again. Mingyu pulls another pelt, creamy white in contrast to his, and leans backwards to reach it over to you.
Without protest, you accept the cloak, near hissing with relief at the warmth that it immediately brings. You tug it over your shoulders and fasten the clasp, scrunching your nose as the soft furs tickle at your jaw.
âThank you,â you breathe, too relieved for shame.
Mingyu nods. Then, frustration tugs at his mouth. âThereâs nothing wrong with asking for help, you know.â
You shut your eyes with a quick shake of your head.
âYeah. Iâm working on it.â
-
Exactly one week after leaving The Dancing Spider, you arrive at your final rest stop before Taebaekâs gates. Mingyu doesnât call it so explicitly, but you can tell from the decreased speed with which his jokes come through, from the crease at the corners of his mouth that now frowns too much. He slows into an approach, slides off of Summer with a curt, stifled grunt. He only looks at you through fleeting sweeps of his troubled eyes, as if guilty of something.
Thereâs no inn this high up the mountains, only a dugout of snow that has piled up taller than Mingyu himself, sheltered by sparse, dying trees.
You work quietly beside one another; Mingyu digging a hole that can house a fire, you tying the horses up nearby and offering them water and fruit. The cold weighs your limbs down, making you move sluggishly. At least, thatâs what you tell yourself, as you linger at Snowdropâs side, pressing your forehead against her mane that smells strongly of earth and faintly of sunlight and lavender, like a happy memory. Silent as ever, she doesnât even shift as she lets you cling to her to retain any semblence of hope and warmth.
When you return to the dugout, Mingyu sits in front of a living fire, shadows flickering over a pensive frown. It leeches the youth from his face, leaving only a foreign, solemn knight, hewn of cold steel. You hate the sight of it.
âI think Snowdrop thinks of me as a friend now,â you try to call lightly, pushing your lips sideways into a quirk.
Mingyu looks up but doesnât say anything. Just hands over a few sticks of dried meat that heâs been holding over the fire to warm them. He watches warily as you accept them and find a dry spot to sit across from him, far from the edge of the fire but close enough to feel the warmth of the flames. You pull your legs up and hug them to your chest, chin tucked up onto a knee.
âWe reach Taebaek tomorrow,â the knightâs voice catches in the middle of his throat. Thereâs a slight quiver in his breath as he draws cold air in. âI need to make sure before I tell you the plan. Youâre still willing to do this?â
You choke on a laugh that sounds more like a bark. âWeâre at its gates. Do I have a choice this far in?â
Something regretful darkens his gaze. You donât have to hear an answer to know what he thinks. You shrug and lift a stick of jerky to gnaw at it absently.
Finally, Mingyu bolsters himself, hands clutched together above the fire, as if in prayer. You can almost imagine him at the head of a war table, brow knitted together in thought as he discusses strategies with other great knights. You want to imagine him as the Sun Knight, in full armor with his proper colors and heraldry. Instead, all you can see is a husk of the Mingyu that youâve come to understand, drained of all mirth and clinging to hope and faith. You try not to recall that he only prays for the dead. You look away, heart bleeding, to stare at the flames instead.
âWeâll come to the gates under the guise as the Sun Knight and his prisoner. Youâll go in as an inmate. There is a man named Angel inside. Heâs the package that weâre meant to retrieve.â
This much, you already suspected. You tuck the name safely away in your mind. âWhat does he look like? How will I know who he is?â
âThere will be a code exchange to confirm one anotherâs identity. I cannot give you anything more than that. My orders were to tell you as little as I can. Itâs the only way we can ensure that the plan will be successful while protecting you as much as possible. The less you know, the safer you are. Your only instructions are to memorize the exact path that youâre taken inside by the guards, so that once heâs ready, you can lead Angel out. Do you think you can do that?â
âYes.â
Mingyu hesitates. He unclasps his fingers to pick nervously at his nails. âThereâs no room for failure.â
You jerk your chin up, fiercely defiant. Youâve been living a life that gave you no room for failure. âI forget nothing.â
Only then does Mingyuâs creased mouth soften into a fading memory of a smile. âGood. Soonyoung told us that. Thatâs why he recommended you.â
The sudden mention of your friend threatens to unravel your resolve. Swiftly, you tuck the flare of emotion away, squaring your jaw to insist instead, âHit me.â
âWhat?â
You would laugh at the pitch that Mingyuâs voice reaches and the size that his eyes widen to.
âHit me,â you repeat. âArenât I supposed to be your prisoner? Iâm in too pristine of a state for that to be believable.â
Mingyu snorts, incredulous, and remains in his seat. âKnights do not harm the innocent. We protect them.â He says this gently, like a reverent mantra.
âEven if youâre given a reason to?â You rise to your feet and cross over to the other side of the fire, letting your fingers dance over Feather for show. âAnd Iâm not innocent. Harm away.â A moment of doubt flickers past you, so you quickly add on, âLeave me my teeth, please.â
âThereâs no need for all this.â Mingyu climbs to his feet too and shuffles a few steps backwards, away from you. He chuckles lightly, but his brow twinges, uncomfortable. âJust take the wolfpelt off and rub some dirt on your face.â
âIâm risking my life for this job. Weâre doing it thoroughly. This job has become everything to me. We canât risk failure, not now, when weâre this close. I wonât go back to begging for scraps.â
âYou wouldnât have toââ
âOr else what? I go back to leeching off of Soonyoungâs kindness for the rest of my life? You, the Sun Knight, will sponsor me, a nobody from the Troughs?â Your words fly off of your tongue, furious and frantic now. âPeople like you will never understand what itâs like. Itâs easy for you to be happy and hopeful because itâs all youâve ever known in your life. Youâll never know what itâs like to fall asleep praying every night that the gods will have mercy on me, so that I wonât wake up in the morning and can finally be rid of it all.â
You finally understand why despite his size and his intelligence and his capabilities, Mingyu still seems like such a boy to you. He carries a boundless idealism for the world, despite all of its faults. His eyes gleam with childlike wonder, especially when the light catches his face. You wishâgods, you wishâthat you could have even half of the same optimism, but that chance for hope has died for you, that same day that your world burned up at your hands.
âBesides, youâre the one who said that thereâs no room for failure. Donât act timid now, Knight.â
You donât mean it, not really, and Mingyu doesnât deserve any of these terrible words, but your voice continues to ring off of the surrounding cliffs, even as the fight bleeds out from you. You canât bear to look at him anymore, so you avert your eyes lower, to his hard, frowning mouth.
Mingyuâs nice. Too nice. How can a person be too damn nice? People in the Troughs donât have room for being kind or generous. Itâs disarming. You donât know how to respond. So you give his chest a weak push with both palms, hissing without venom. He doesnât even budge.
âHit me.â
You close your eyes, just before his fist meets your jaw.
-
When light hits Featherâs blade at just the right angle, the silver turns into a mirror.
You hold the dagger up at eye level now, turning it this way and that in inspection. As youâve gotten older, youâve fallen into the habit of not staring at reflections for too long, always scared that youâll find your motherâs or fatherâs face in your own, even more terrified of seeing and not recognizing them.
Mingyu has done good work, though he has turned sullen and sulks from the opposite side of the dugout as you. Your bottom lip weeps blood steadily from where it got split against your teeth, and thereâs a large welt burgeoning over your left cheek bone. Your face throbs along with your heartbeat, and your jaw clicks every time it opens and closes.
Satisfied, you move onto the final thing on your mental list of preparation. You sheathe Feather, unclip your dagger from your belt, and tug the ring off of your left hand. Wistfully, you sweep your fingertips over Featherâs smooth bone handle and dip your thumb into the divot of the wolf ring. Youâre reluctant to part with the two beautiful treasures that youâve been honored to wear on your body, but you know that theyâll be kept safe in your absence. Before you can grow hesitant, you cross over to Mingyu and hand both to him, savoring the perfect heft of Feather in your palm one last time.
âI bequeath the blade to Soonyoung,â you murmur, staring up hard at Mingyu to confirm that he hears and understands. âIf something were to happen to me.â
Something dark and thunderous flickers over his face, but he presses his mouth into a tight line and nods, firm. He takes both items from you; first, the ring, which slides onto his littlest finger, then Feather, which he handles with such reverence and care that you think he might love the blade as much as you do.
To your surprise, Mingyu produces something from his pocket and holds it out towards you. Itâs another piece of jewelry, a tiny circular pendant wrought of silver on a thin chain. When you regard it, puzzled, all the knight offers is, âA talisman. For protection. The warden allows in whatever you wear on your body.â
You take the necklace. It weighs practically nothing, a thin slip of silver, but there is an etching of a birdâan owl, you recognizeâwith two tiny amethysts set into place as its eyes. Your nose burns as you blink rapidly down at it and sweep your palms quickly over your eyes in the same fluid motion as pulling the chain over your head.
âThank you.â
For tonight, youâll keep the white wolfpelt, devote the silken touch and its cloying warmth and the delicate lavender scent to memory to bring with you into the fortress. This small comfort you allow yourself.
Hours later, as midnight settles into its dominion, you hunch beneath your cloaks, minding the fire while stargazing, sat with your back against one of the tree stumps, head tilted up against the bark.
âI think I know why they call you Owl.â
You glance down, startled by the sudden voice.
From his end of the shelter, Mingyuâs no longer feigning sleep, turned over onto his side to look at you past the dying embers. The night is so black that it appears cobalt, but overhead, the moon glows, swollen with light. For once, the sky bathes Mingyu in silver and blue, the colors of the world youâd known before all this, the colors of your world. Fascinated, you stare, wordless for a moment longer than is expected. You think you much prefer the red and gold on him.
When you stir to your senses, you lean back onto your palms, curling your fingers into the cold dirt. You tip your head with a quiet retort, âI told you exactly why they call me Owl.â
The knightâs lips tug with tired amusement. âMaybe. But itâs only half the reason.â
You consider this, consider his mouth, full and carved and always twitching in mirth. What youâd do to trace the lines of them with your fingertips, if only to feel the craftsmanship of the gods. It could very well be your last days in this life, you think, bemused. You might as well do whatever youâd like.
Instead, you ball your hands, taking large fistfuls of dirt into them. Traitorous, ruinous hands that have only known how to steal and hurt and kill.
âWell, whatâs the other half of the reason?â
Mingyu smiles, as if pleased to have been indulged. âBecause when youâre watching the stars, especially on a night like tonight, I can see the moon rise in your eyes.â
-
âMay I?â
You nod once, voice stolen away by anxiety.
The morning is as gray as the air that hangs low in the dugout. Youâd found little to no sleep that night, so Mingyu had risen first, rousing you from the half-doze youâd managed with a gentle hand over your shoulder. When you jolted into sitting up, breath catching halfway up your throat, heâd shushed you gently, brows knitted together in concern. Without words, heâd handed you a mug of hot water and a halved apple, the last of your stores remaining from the farmstand, before retreating away to tend to the horses. He had returned with his sword fastened to his belt, carrying a spool of twine.
Head dipped, you watch quietly as Mingyu reaches for your arms, holding both wrists in one hand, using the other to loop a length of rough twine around them. He leaves no slack, winding and knotting the rope so tight that it leaves deep indents where it lies against your skin. Once heâs done, he ghosts his fingers over the backs of your hands as he pulls away, which you try not to shiver at.
You shift your weight, ready to turn away back towards the road, when Mingyu takes a half step closer, shortening the distance between. He doesnât touch, only hums a short note, so that your attention snags upwards, towards his face. Mingyuâs gaze burns as it flits over your eyes, the bruise on your cheek, the split in your lip. He reaches a hand up, hovering it just beneath your jaw in silent question.
It could be the last day of your life. So you answer, tilting your head just slightly so that your cheek brushes his palm, warm and calloused. It makes your pulse stutter clumsily. Something fierce begins to bleed into Mingyuâs expression, shifting his solemn despair into a bright devotion.
âBe brave, Owl.â
Itâs the last you feel of his warmth. You walk the rest of the way in silence as icy as the terrain around you. Mingyu leads you by a length of rope fastened around your restraints, and you follow faithfully, eyes trained onto his back. In the final stretch of the way up to the gates, you watch as his gait turns purposeful, each foot placed intentionally, and he slides back into that feline warrior youâd witnessed against the bandits.
Finally, Taebaek, northernmost fortress and living grave to the most wicked transgressors of the kingdom appears, nowhere at first and then suddenly looming above you, in a jagged black silhouette that you can barely make out from the swirl of cloud and fog and snow above you. Compared to the severity of the ramparts ahead, its gates are plain and insubstantial, manned only by a single guard at its center.
You donât realize that youâve paused to stare, until Mingyu gives a rough tug to your leash and you stumble shakily to your knees. The knight doesnât even look behind him as he pulls again, until you shove yourself back onto your feet. Itâs a facade, you know this, but your stomach roils uneasily and your eyes sting with unshed tears.
âHail,â Mingyu calls out to the guard. Even his voice is foreign, edged with a threat and growling out from his throat, instead of rumbling in his chest.
âHail, good Sir. Please state your title and your business.â
Mingyu reaches behind to grasp you by the nape, tender fingertips leaving a trail of shivers in their wake, before they tighten into a claw. He shoves you forward and down onto your knees again, head bowed before the oppressive terror of Taebaek.
âI am the Sun Knight of the Lionâs Pride, Mingyu of House Kim, of the Wolves. I bring before you a criminal, befitting of Taebaekâs eternal embrace.â
-
Youâre brought into the stronghold, wrists and ankles and throat shackled by iron. The guardâs touch stings like acid, and he drags you along like a chained beast. Mingyu trails behind you, like a silent shadow, and though youâre endlessly bolstered by his presence, you suddenly wish that he wasnât here to see you like this. The holding room that you pause within is vast, as wide as a noblemanâs feasting hall and endlessly tall. You steal glances around and find yourself surrounded by massive statues of personified beings that you recognize as the five gods: Sun, Moon, Earth, Sea, and Sky. With a dry swallow, you try to cover the laugh that itches at your throat at the irony of religious symbols in such a godless place.
The guard shoves you back onto your knees. He speaks in a voice as toneless as the air in the room.
âName your crimes.â
From the corner of your eye, you see Mingyu step forth, ready to deliver whatever heâd planned on professing, but before he can speak, the guard interrupts.
âPardon, Sir, but here at the fortress, the prisoners are required to offer their sins up in their own voices beneath the godsâ gazes.â
âI was not made aware of this principle.â
âForgive me, Sir. It is a newer policy that has been created by the High Warden.â
Mingyu shifts his weight, boots scraping the stone beneath anxiously. Whatever script he had created has now dissolved into ashes. No matter. For once in this entire voyage, this is something that you have been prepared for. You keep your head bowed, fettered by the weight of the iron collar, shutting your eyes as you recite the words that youâve been practicing, every night since you were eight years of age. The prayer that youâve silently rolled over on your tongue to devote to memory, preparingâin case the gods were realâfor the day you would meet judgment.
âI am a kinslayer. My mother and father both perished in a fire of my design. They protected me first, told me to run for safety, not knowing that I was the one who caused the fire. I watched as they choked on the smoke, as they screamed from the flames. I did nothing to help them.â
Now that youâve spoken the truth out loud, formed them into words and uttered them in your voice, it finally feels real. You had lived all these years blaming the sun, the drought, and the dry heat, but deep down, you had known that there was no other than yourself to blame. It was your fault that your parents and the owls and your home burned into ashes. Everything that came afterwards had been your punishment to bear for making it out alive alone. Though you barely lift your eyes, you can feel the imposing presence of the five godsâ statues, as if their spirits live within the carved stone. Kinslaying alone cannot be sufficient enough to warrant Taebaekâs eternal cold embrace, so you continue.
âI have lived for money. I have looted and stolen and killed others in exchange for coin. Worst of my crimes, I underestimated a knight, the Sun Knight, and thought that I could swindle him. I am only sorry that I got caught doing it.â
Satisfied, the guard who greeted you at the gates grips your chains and yanks hard. You lurch forth, led by the wrists, and swallow away the yelp that forms when the edges of the iron cuffs bite into your arms.
âWeâll take it from here, Sir. Thank you for your escort.â
You canât even turn to glance one last time at Mingyu before youâre being wrenched forward again.
They lead you down what feels like a thousand corridors, at times taking immediate turns, walking straight for minutes at others. Youâre weary, weighed down by your restraints and the frigid, thin air of the mountains, but you take Mingyuâs orders to heart and study each step that you take deeper into Taebaek. Right, right, left, straight for fifty footsteps, left, straight at the gate with a tattered red flag marker. You encode every new direction in your mind and devote it to memory.
You arrive at your cell abruptly. Itâs the first holding in a line; you canât see into the others, but it seems that all of the cells are occupied, judging by the latched doors. The guard who holds your leash shoves you through the gate and slams it shut even before you and your chains have finished crashing down onto the stone floor. Unceremonious and callous.
You wince and pick yourself up to crawl into the cot placed against the far back wall of the cage. The cot can barely be called one, made up of a thin padded sheet that barely blocks the chill from the floor beneath. Nearly every inch of your body aches now, from your untrained legs to the cosmetic beating youâve received from Mingyu. You long to drift asleep, for just a moment to gain your bearings and regain some strength.
âHello, new neighbor. Welcome in. I sure hope that you manage longer than the last one. Iâm so bored, and the lad on my other side is just so sullen that I fear he might be simple minded.â
A languid voice croons out from the cell to your right. You canât see who it belongs to from where you are, as only the front half of the shared wall has been set with iron bars, the latter half blocked with gray brick. Youâre keen on ignoring them, exhausted and cold, but push yourself up and off of your cot to crawl over to the front of your cell. You kneel, wincing when even the stoneâs chill cuts straight through your clothes and into your joints, and grip at the bars to peer into the neighboring cell.
The prisoner occupying it is stretched out onto their own cot but at your rustling turns to glance your way. For a moment, your breath is knocked out of your lungs, as you behold one of the most beautiful people you have ever seen. You had thought that traveling with the Sun Knight had all but immunized you against beauty, but where Mingyu is boyishly handsome, this stranger possesses a delicate, otherworldly elegance. Without a doubt, this is your Angel. You silently thank all of the gods for the fortune theyâve granted you in putting you into this cell. Without hesitation, you forgo all introductions, muttering over the code, an excerpt of a poem, that Mingyu has given you.
âThe lion basks, but the sunlight is cold.â
Angel shoves himself to sit up on both arms. He freezes for a moment, glances from you to the wall on his other side warily. The man picks himself up to stand, and when the blanket falls from his lap, you notice his willowy limbs, thin wrists and ankles. Thereâs a gaunt edge to his cheeks that youâre certain wouldnât have existed outside of this place, and you wonder how long heâs been imprisoned here for.
He gracefully floats into sitting on his side of the bars, hands brushing the cropped inky hair at his temples back as if heâs used to it being longer and then folding neatly in his lap. This close up, you see that his eyes nearly take up half of his face, vast with something archaic, like wisdom, and something blistering, like rage. It both fascinates and frightens you. Angel observes you as intensely as you do him before he completes the code back to you.
âBurn the clouds and shadows away to bring him warmth.â You watch as the man sweeps his calculating gaze over you. âHello. Iâm Angel.â
You dip your head into a careful nod. âThe Sun Knight brought me here. You can call me Owl.â
Angel doesnât smileâhe doesnât seem like he smiles easily, like Mingyu doesâbut something disarming and soft curls at his lips. âPleased to meet you, Owl. How was your journey with our dear Knight?â
âLong. Exhausting. He talks a lot and is infinitely optimistic about everything.â
Angel does laugh, though, in the form of a quick puff of breath that instantly crystallizes. Amusement pulls at his sharp cheekbones, which lasts only for a fleeting moment, before his gaze snags onto your neck where the silver pendant lies in the hollow of your throat.
âYour necklace.â Angel nearly lurches into the dividing wall, thin arms poked between the bars into your cell. You jump and lean back, just barely out of reach from Angelâs hands. At your bewilderment, despite his jerky movements, he explains calmly, âThat locket belonged to my little sister. The owl is the symbol of my family, and the amethysts are for the purple of our house colors. Please.â
With the newfound reckoning, your face burns. Of course it had been another facet of the plan and not a piece of Mingyuâs protection to bring in with you. You suddenly feel like an insipid child, stupid and tiny. If Angel notices your hesitation, he doesnât comment on it, only holds out his hand patiently. You tug the chain up and over your head, passing it over, and with it, all of your lingering thoughts of the Sun Knight.
âThank you,â Angel breathes, throat warbling, and for a moment, something wet and wistful passes over his eyes. He closes his fist around the locket, clutches it tightly to his chest. When he glances back up, none of the emotion remains, only a hard set to his jaw and a burning, rageful gaze. âThe beginning of the end starts now.â
Better for you to know as little as possible, Mingyu had said. Now, as you rot in this tiny cell, you wish that you had even the slightest inkling of Angelâs plan.
Days pass by in a neverending, monotonous blur. You blink awake from restless slumber to the guards rattling their weapons against the barred doors. Shivering, you hunch on your cot, clutching the single blanket youâve been given as tight as you can to preserve what little heat you produce. Twice a day, they come by with a bowl of cold, gray slop and a cup of water thatâs mostly ice. You pick at the food and chew at shards of ice until your teeth chatter so violently that you can no longer.
Angel, despite his emphatic greeting on your first day, has grown withdrawn, silent, and brooding. Whenever you glance through the shared wall, heâs laid on his side, curled towards the far wall so that you canât even see his face. You stare and stare at his back, waiting for action, waiting for any movement that signals that the plan is in motion. He doesnât even stir once. He doesnât even speak a word.
The hope that had been building and rising within you dies. Like a weak flicker of light, dashed out by an avalanche. You think of Soonyoung and the Dancing Spider, of Snowdrop and flying, of Mingyu and his sunkissed face. All things that had seemed too good to be yours forever.
You shut your eyes and try to rest. It seems you have the time now for all of the sleep youâd forgone in the Troughs. Sometimes you fall into black, dreamless naps and wake, even more exhausted than before. Sometimes you dream of golden knights and silver mares and wake with tears clinging to your lashes.
When you wake next, thereâs a wild screech, as if metal is being torn apart. You jerk to your senses and push yourself up on your cot, just in time to see that your cell door has been forced open. The two guards that shove inside the already cramped space wear black cloth over their faces, revealing nothing of their identities except for their dark, beady eyes. Even this you barely have the chance to consider, before they reach you, ripping you from the blankets and winding chains around your wrists and ankles. A scrap of fabric that reeks of sweat tightens over your face, stealing your vision away. They yank you forward by the chains, dragging you along the rough stone, knees and elbows scraped as you tumble and fold in disoriented commotion.
âHeard there was a new kinslayer. Heard that it burned its family alive,â one of the men growls, voice tinged with disgust and hatred, âDidnât think itâd be a tiny little bird. Youâre a clever thing, arenât you?â
A different voice rasps, higher pitched and mischievous, âItâs always the unassuming ones who are the worst. Whatâs the punishment for this one, boss?â
A quiet hum starts up as the first man considers. Thereâs a feigned thoughtful note that you can hear straight through. âEye for an eye seems apt, eh? Bring me the torch.â
Agitation curdles into panic.
âNo, no,â you thrash against your bindings, pleading blindly to anyone who might hear, âNo fire, please!â
Something harsh and grating meets your ears, and a moment passes before you realize that itâs a cacophony of the guardsâ mixed cruel laughter. âDo you think thatâs what your mother and father thought in their last moments? No! Please, no! No fire!â The second man mocks loudly.
Your blood runs cold. For once, thereâs nothing that you can think of that might get you out of this, nothing clever. Fear grips your heart within icy talons, rendering you powerless and defeated. You slump weakly against your restraints, staring at the black of the blindfold in hopes that the moment will pass quickly.
âOh,â the first guard rasps, and you can hear his feet scuffing the stone as he shifts his weight. âThatâs it, thatâs a good little bird. No fire, since youâre behaving so well. Youâre lucky that itâs me, you know. I donât delight in tormenting little birds like some of the other guards here do.â
For a moment, your heart lifts with hope. Then, the screech of metal sliding against metal meets your ears. You barely recognize that something has happened, that something has changed, until you catch a waft of smoke and cooked flesh, like meat on a spit. The backs of your eyes flash with the explosions of a million tiny stars as a white-hot touch kisses your skin, at the juncture of neck and shoulder. It burns, so intensely, that for a moment, it feels like ice.
By the time that you recognize the sound of your own voice, keening and screaming and begging for it to stop, your mind is already distant, shoving away as far as it can manage. You nudge the part of you that feels the pain to the edges of your mind, letting something else fill it wholly. Vaguely, you recognize more jeering, more snickering.
Right, right, left, straight for fifty footsteps, you recite faithfully, mouthing along to the words so that you donât lose your place. Red flag in tatters.
Youâre still murmuring the directions to yourself when they shove you back into your cell. They only let the blindfold fall once the door shuts behind the guards, but it doesnât matter that you havenât seen their faces. Youâve heard their voices, and youâll never forget them. You lie there, curled on the filthy stone, devoting the cadence and the rasp and the hatred of their words to your memory.
To your right, motion flurries as Angel appears at the shared wall. He curls his fingers around the bars, brow furrowed above eyes wide and black. âOwl,â he calls, âIâll end it all, soon. Soon. Iâm sorry.â He whispers fiercely, voice soft but brimming with fury, silver owlâs pendant gripped tightly in his fingers, âIâm so sorry. You werenât supposed to get hurt.â
You blink away tears, watching as the man called Angel turns into the image of a vengeful demon.
âTomorrow, we get an hour in the yard. Iâll come find you there.â
-
âYer a bottom feeder, arenât ya?â
You peer up to a voice that sounds like stones scraping against each other. You had found and hunkered down in a far corner of the bare courtyard that theyâd led the prisoners in your cell block out to, hoping to avoid any encounters with anyone but Angel. Not much luck there.
The voiceâs owner is as ugly as it is, frame withered beneath a fashion of tattered rags and mouth pulled into a permanent sneer to show crooked and broken teeth. His greasy hair falls in sparse, limp clumps from a nearly bald scalp, pocked with scars and other blemishes. Despite his own terrible state, he manages to peer down his nose at you, airs shockingly condescending.
âWhat does it matter to you?â You bite out, pulling your legs closer to your chest and looping your arms around your knees. âWe wound up in the same place in the end.â
The manâs snarl turns into a grin, which somehow makes him even uglier. âKnew it. I can sniff out a rat no matter where I go.â He tips his head to the side and makes a slow, careful appraisal of your face, which makes you feel filthy, even without being touched. âThough yer a pretty little rat, arenât ya?â
You quiver and tuck your chin away, wincing when the motion pulls at the wound on your collar. The man starts to say something again, in that terrible, grating voice of his, when another interrupts him icily.
âRancor, piss off.â
Just behind the withered manâs shoulder, Angel has appeared, as silent as a shadow. His eyes burn hot, but his voice comes clipped and as frigid as the mountain air.
Rancorâs attempt at a smile wipes away. âOh? The pretty princeling can speak!â
Angel only flickers his dark gaze over to you. âI said. To piss off.â
âIâm just makinâ friendly chit-chat, is all. Whatâs it to yer royal sweetness?â
Before the man can continue, Angel dips his head just before Rancorâs ear to whisper something that you canât catch. You watch as Rancorâs derision turns into fear. The withered man scampers away as quickly as heâd appeared before you, and you ease ever so slightly.
Angel dips into a crouch before you, using careful hands to tilt your jaw back. He tuts his tongue as he examines the skin there, skims his fingertips along the boundary of the wound. His touch is gentle, but the memory of the burning frightens you into flinching.
âSorry,â the man soothes quietly and pulls away. Instead, he reaches low to gather your bare feet in his hands. His palms are warm as they try to massage some feeling back into them. âWhereâd your shoes go?â
You blink once, twice. âSomeone stole them, I think.â A dry laugh catches in your throat at the irony of it all.
Angel watches you carefully, and you try not to squirm beneath his intense appraisal. He thinks for a long while, as if deliberating with himself, then clenches his jaw, mind made up. He throws a careful glance over his shoulder to the rest of the yard, where the other inmates mill around in slow, fatigued motions. When he looks back at you, Angelâs face mirrors the expression he wore a few days back, when you were returned after your branding, fiercely determined and endlessly furious.
âOwl,â he murmurs, thumb sweeping over your ankle bone. âItâs happening soon. Weâre to act on a moonless night.â You think back to last nightâs sky; the moon had been nearly half-full still.
âFive, six days?â You whisper.
âYes,â Angel hums. Another brush over your heel. He means to be calming you, you realize belatedly. Youâre still not entirely certain of Angel, but heâs the only one youâre meant to trust in this grim fortress. âYour job is to hold out as best as you can manage until then. Keep your head down, and keep yourself safe. Do you remember the way out?â
You nod. âI never forget a thing.â
Angelâs lips press into something as close to a smile as he can manage. âGood. Iâm relying on you to lead us out.â His brow creases as something rueful flickers over his beautifully enraged face. âYou werenât supposed to get hurt. Iâm sorry I couldnât protect you. When we get out of here, Iâll make everything right.â
For the remainder of your time allotted out in the yard, Angel sits beside you, straight-backed and legs folded neatly. He glares at every person who dares to drift over to stare curiously at the pair of you. In a soft hum, he reveals to you everything.
Angel confirms the rumors of the former queen mother as true. She had been incarcerated at this very prison after ordering the deaths of the son and first grandson, robbing the kingdom of its Crown and his heir. Before the assassinations had occurred, she had enlisted a naive kitchen maidâs help in experimenting with her weapon of choice, and a smatter of young ladies in the court had been senselessly murdered. Angelâs younger sister had been one of them. He says this all in an even, detached drone, as if dwelling on any one word will undo his resolve. The anger never leaves his face.
You understand, finally, what the job is.
When the guards shout for your return at the top of the hour, you let yourself be pulled up to your feet by Angel, relieved to have learned the motive for this job. Justice, you might find unfamiliar, but vengeance agrees with you greatly.
-
The days bleed into one another slowly. You stare up at the waning moon each night, stomach aching as you count down until the moment of escape. Confined into the cramped cells once more, you spend most of your time curled beneath your blankets, heeding Angelâs words carefully and keeping yourself as safe as you can manage.
Angel no longer seethes in silent solitude after the day in the yard. He calls over questions about everything and nothing in a loud voice, feigning innocent boredom. Despite it, you think you can read the sincerety in his curiosity. Sometimes, youâre in your cots as you talk, staring up at the ceiling. Most of the time, you sit across one another at the shared wall, so close that your knees brush through the spaces between the bars, that you can speak in whispers.
You tell Angel about your owlery and about growing up beside winged creatures, battling a consuming envy from your own inability to fly. He laughs and brushes his fingers over your wrist when you tell him that you broke it as a child jumping out of a tree in an attempt to learn. He hums thoughtfully when you tell him that riding a horse feels like what youâd imagine flying would be like and that youâd like to own a horse, faster than the wind, one day.
Angel tells you that he misses his family. That he respects his father more than anyone else in the world, that he heeds his motherâs words more than anyone elseâs in the world, that he adores his younger sister more than anyone else in the world. All this, he says with equal parts joy and sorrow. Angel loves his family so fiercely that your own heart aches. You wonder if youâll ever love another the same, if youâll ever be loved the same.
He asks you for your crimes. You tell him that youâd killed your parents in a fire.
You ask him for his. Angel murmurs in a tone close to murderous that he had all but been the one to condemn his own sister to death. That his hand had been the one to deliver poison straight to her door the night that she died. You read the abject void in his eyes as he recites this and decide to ask no more of him.
The night that the moon is barely more than a sliver in the sky, Angel whistles, already sat on his side at your shared wall. Exhaustion weighing down your limbs, you pull yourself from the cot and crawl towards the wall curiously. As soon as he sees you, Angel reaches his hands past the bars towards you, pressing a cold palm against your cheek, hooking his fingers to lift your chin. He hisses softly at the same time that you whine, as your wound tugs painfully.
âOwl,â Angel murmurs, brows knitted together, âHow are you feeling?â
You shrug. âA little tired, I think. Cold.â
âCold?â He turns the palm against your face over to press his even colder knuckles to your cheekbone. âYouâre burning up. And thatâs not looking so good.â
Your eyes flutter shut, as you lean into his touch. After flinching away from contact with others for so long, youâve become reliant on these fleeting moments with Angel, who offers his gentle hands as comfort in this horrid, vacant place. Youâre not sure how else you could have managed without them.
âIâm okay,â you insist hazily, unsure if your mind fogging is from the fatigue or from a fever. Nevertheless, you recite your memorized directions silently to make sure that it wonât affect tomorrowâs plan; you manage without stumbling. âIâll be okay. Donât worry.â
Angel holds your face, eeriely still. His mouth purses in thought, as he runs calculations in his mind. Whatever he concludes on doesnât please him. You can tell by the way his expression darkens, so you reach up to grip at his fingers, as firm as you can manage.
âAngel. I have battled worse than this before. I will not fail.â
âEverything must go accordingly for us to make it. It will need to be perfect.â
Youâre unyielding when you urge, âI will be perfect.â And he must see something convincing enough. Angel nods once to you, once for himself.
âAlright. Our trust lies in you.â
The morning is gray and silent, as if all of the air has been sucked out from the atmosphere.
You cling to your blankets, shivering despite the palpable flush in your cheeks. When you swallow hard, your throat sticks to itself, dry and painful. Hard to remember what this was for. What youâre so hellbent on making it out of here for, instead of letting yourself fall into the tantalizing pull of sleep. Everythingâs so cold, your throat and head so hot, and all youâd like to do is fall back into your cot and tug the blanket up to your nose.
A scuff from the cell to your right has you blinking your eyes back open. Angel is a dark smudge curled at his cell door, knocking a fist against the metal slab.
âQuit all the noise,â a gruff voice grunts from the hall.
Angel slams his hand harder. âThe girl has an infection. She needs to be seen at the infirmary, or else sheâll die.â
The guard laughs in a sneer. âGreat. Sheâll be one less mouth to feed.â
You quiver at the thought. Angel hangs his head, frustrated, before he clenches his jaw and punches the door once more.
âThatâd be the fifth death in a monthâs time. Donât you think the High Warden will get suspicious? Early deaths mean shorter punishments.â Angel lets out a derisive snort. âThat girlâs been here two weeks. Hardly long enough to even consider penance.â
Thereâs a pause, as the guard outside seemingly contemplates this.
âFine. But youâll go and grovel for help.â
Angel turns to glance at you through the bars, mouth curled in triumph. The dim of the cell casts a shadow over his ethereal face, which makes his eyes smolder brighter. Iâll be back, he mouths soundlessly.
You nod, and heâs gone. You shut your eyes, only while you wait out his return.
Your eyes shoot open at the sound of metal creaking. It takes you a moment to realize that your cell door has been swung wide and then another to realize that the man inside your cell isnât a guard, but Angel wearing a guardâs gray uniform. The cloth mask obscures most of his face, but you could recognize those eyes anywhere. Now, thereâs a vivid alarm in them, as he thrusts over a bundle of cloth. Another uniform set.
âPut this on,â he orders, words clipped and void of anything but urgency, âWeâre moving now.â
The exhaustion evaporates as your brain floods with adrenaline. Hurried but steady, you pull the trousers on over your threadbare pants. While youâre shoving your arms through the tunic and cloak, fastening the mask over your nose and mouth, Angel drops to a crouch to help you fold up the extra length of the legs into neat cuffs. Still no shoes. No matter.
Angel straightens to standing, takes one look at you, and then heâs lurching out of the cell. He hurtles down the hallway, in the direction that you were brought over, but when he reaches the end of it, he swivels his head left to right, unsure.
Without pause, you take the lead, letting the mantra in your head play in reverse as you retrace your memories. On and on, the two of you stalk down the halls, in a clipped, urgent manner, turning stoically silent whenever you pass by other guards, who barely pay you any mind. You only let go of the shallow breath that youâd been holding in when you reach the red flag in tatters. Only a bit left to go. Straight for fifty footsteps.
On the fortieth step, you nearly barrel straight into a pair of guards, burly and unyielding. This far away from the cells, they must be part of the gate watch. The men fan out and block the hallway. The one on the left narrows his eyes. The one on the right doesnât even feign doubt, and his hand reaches for his belt.
Made clumsy with fever and fatigue, you barely register the silver flash of a blade before youâre being roughly shoved aside by Angel, who has lunged forth to deflect the weapon with a knife of his own. The blades squeal in a nasty clash of metal, which rattles you enough to jerk to your senses. Angel, despite his slight and delicate build, makes quick work of the guard, slicing neatly at his wrist so that his fingers loosen around his weapon.
You recover, dipping to snag the blade by the handle as it falls before it even hits the ground, and youâre ducking beneath Angelâs arm to dart forward. The guard on the left doesnât even make a sound as you spring up to score his throat with the dagger.
âGo,â Angel hisses. You glance over just enough to see him do the same to his opponent. The bodies crumple to the stone in unison. It was a nearly soundless struggle, but thereâs no telling when the next round of sentries will come through.
You obey.
Ten more steps, right, left, left. The hall leads into the massive holding room where you were made to confess your crimes. Itâs empty, save for the statue of the gods and their presence. You wonder what they think of what they see; two false inmates hurtling past in stolen uniforms, killing like it means nothing more than survival.
Itâs only a straight shot from the room to the perilous stone bridge that leads to the front gates. Instead of being resolutely shut against the outside, you squint through the fog to find that one gate has been cracked open. As you hurtle closer, you find a heap of dark uniforms, more fallen guards, snow soaked red.
Angel bounds forward and through the gates, through freedom, reaching to grip you by the wrist and tug you out with him.
âJeonghan!â
Just up ahead from a nearby bank of snow, the subject of your greatest nightmares in the past two weeks awaits, stalwart and tall and terribly handsome. The Sun Knight stands, blood-soaked sword in one hand, a blazing torch in the other. Sturdy Summer stamps her hooves at his side, while silent Snowdrop waits patiently a few yards back from where sheâs been tied. He whistles, sharp and shrill, tipping his head to the side as he gestures for the two of you to move back. Then, you watch, curious and confused, as he throws the torch. It sails over the gates in a blaze and lands atop the slain bodies, where it catches rapidly, hungrily, as if theyâd been soaked in oil.
âThatâs the last of the gates,â Mingyu grunts, chest heaving with exertion. âTaebaek should be up in flames within the hour.â
You blink once, twice. Then, you stare harder through the fog, towards the hazy silhouette of the fortress. Its stark towers and spires, north, east, and south, are smudged by thick clouds of grayâsmokeâand at parts, patched with flickering color: red, yellow, and orangeâfire. Haltingly, you try to piece together an explanation, but the cold and the relief flooding your veins snuff out any attempt at forming logic.
AngelâJeonghanâcatches you by the elbow and holds you by the waist just as you start to sag into his side. âOwl,â he murmurs, voice no more than a breath, âWe made it.â
Mingyu trudges through the snow, closing the distance, and takes Jeonghan into a tight embrace, hissing, âJeonghan, you mad devil. Itâs good to see you.â Still pressed into Jeonghanâs side, you also get pulled into Mingyuâs warmth and the scent of leather and cloves, the same that your nightmares were cloyed with.
Without letting go, Mingyu turns his honeyed gaze to you, relief and worry equally bright in his face. âOwl, you are a miracle. A godsdamned miracle.â Then, he reads the tight urgency in Jeonghanâs expression. âWhatâs wrong?â
The last of the adrenaline fades, and your knees buckle. You let out a weak cry, but faster than you can fall, Mingyu dips to snake his arm over your waist. He tucks you against his side, reaching to pull a side of his black wolfcloak over your shoulder. The instant warmth makes you shiver violently, a whine catching in your throat. âIâve got you,â he mumbles, still looking to Jeonghan for a response.
âInfection, I suspect,â Jeonghan answers, words clipped and purely efficient. âThereâs a burn on her neck that doesnât look good. Iâm worried that itâs so close to her head and her heart.â
Mingyu crooks his head to pull back the collar of your uniform. When he speaks next, his voice has turned icily quiet, âThey branded her?â
Jeonghanâs eyes darken in a stony, silent reply. âHow long did it take you to ride here?â
âEight days. Though, we started at the Spider, so it took half a day to even get out of the city.â
âAre the horses well rested?â
âSnowdrop is anxious to run; we were moving too slow for her liking. Summer hasnât been doing so well in the cold, so Iâm sure sheâs eager to leave. We can move quick, if thatâs what youâre asking.â
Jeonghan hums as he considers this. âThree days?â
âMight be possible. We make minimal stops and ride through the night.â
âItâll have to be done.â
By now, youâve stopped listening, too exhausted to pay attention to the two men as they murmur their plans. You watch through lidded eyes as they agree on something and as Jeonghan approaches Snowdrop with an outstretched hand. To your surprise, the white mare chuffs happily, and you watch as a genuine smile stretches at Jeonghanâs mouth. Of course, you think to yourself with a strange pang in your heart. Jeonghan is Snowdropâs rider. Both remarkable creatures of an otherworldly beauty. You canât help but smile too at their reunion.
âOwl.â Your attention draws back as Mingyu calls. âYouâre going to be riding back with me. Is that alright?â
You nod. How chivalrous of him to ask, you muse to yourself. A knight in every manner of the word. A funny warmth spreads in the pit of your stomach.
With your permission, Mingyu lifts you up onto Summerâs saddle, then slides up into his seat behind you, chest to your back, legs bracketed around yours. You have no room to be shameful as you greedily lean into his heat, sighing when he brings his cloak back around to cover you.
âMingyu,â you breathe.
Itâs much too cold, even tucked beneath the knightâs wolfskin, but itâs warm where Mingyu holds you against his chest, arm banded over your waist tightly so that you wonât slide from the saddle. When he doesnât respond, you call his name again, firmer this time, and watch with hazy delight as his lips part and gaze darts down to you in surprise.
The clouds overhead have just begun to break, and daylight spills onto his face and turns his gaze molten and golden. Itâs hard to tell whatâs real and whatâs made up in your head anymore, but one thing is certain. You need to tell him what youâve been thinking since the first moment that you met him before you lose your chance to. Already, your headâs spinning, vision flickering in and out, as the fever threatens to consume you whole.
You warble the words out, clumsily earnest, âI know why they named you the Sun Knight.â
âAnd whyâs that?â
âBecause you have been kissed by the sun, and it rises in your eyes.â
As you mumble, you spend the rest of your strength in holding yourself upright and slump into the knightâs hold, consciousness slipping away from you like sand between your fingers. The last thing you hear is Mingyuâs voice, as gentle as the sweep of his mouth over your brow.
âAnd the moon in yours, dear Owl.â
-
âNow thereâs a proper owl. Jeonghan, youâre more of a peacock, really.â
You dip your head, bashful at the immediate attention drawn to you as you slip out into the hallway to join up with the entourage awaiting you. Jeonghan greets you with a hand that tightens over your elbow, firm and bolstering, as he jipes back at his father, âAt least that means Iâm beautiful.â
He tips his face down to study yours, winking when he sees that you smile at his theatrics. Only a few weeks have passed since the escape from Taebaek, but the hard edges of his cheeks and jaw have eased away. When he brushes his fingers against his temples out of habit, his hair there has grown long enough now to be swept back. If you had thought that Jeonghan was beautiful back when you first met him, he is truly angelic here, at home and with his family and friends, draped in his purple silks and decorated with jewelry, color in his softened cheeks.
Lord Yoon sighs, exaggerated and loud, before he shakes his head, holding his brow. âMy own son,â he laments. âWhere did we go wrong?â
For someone as formidable as the Crownâs Master of Whispers, Jeonghanâs father behaves rather impishly around his family, youâve come to learn. Itâs not difficult to see where Jeonghanâs personality comes from.
Itâs also not difficult to see where his beauty comes from. Radiant as ever, Lady Yoon smiles, tittering gracefully behind her hand, as she ushers you both forward. âLet me take a good look at you,â she murmurs, taking you from Jeonghanâs side to hold you at armâs length. âNow, you are truly our daughter, in name and in looks.â
Weeks ago, youâd woken up, not in hell, not on a dingy Trough tavern bedroll, but in a plush palatial infirmary bed. Infection had rendered you near death for the first days, the healers had informed, but by the godsâ good graces, and the Crownâs personal order to do whatever was deemed necessary to keep you alive, youâd managed to be brought back from the brink. Once regaining consciousness and recovering in the infirmary, you received notice of an account at the Crownsland Bank made under your nameâyour real name, which you hadnât even told Soonyoungâwith the credit of one hundred thousand Dragons. It hadnât, however, changed the fact that you still had no home or family to return to. They allowed you to stay in the infirmary for as long as you needed to gain your bearings, but the implication was made clear that you couldnât live there permanently, of course.
In the midst of your fretting about overstaying your welcome, Jeonghan had paid you a blustering visit, frightening all of the infirmary personnel with his sudden appearance. He thrust upon you a stack of papers, scrawled with plenty of words, most of which you couldnât even make sense of, and announced that his family had put in a formal request to the Crown to adopt you into their house, effective immediately. You later learned that the Crown had signed off on the request immediately because Choi Seungcheol never denied his childhood friend anything, especially not after the mission that he overtook to deliver his vengeance. Within an hourâs time, and with no regard to your own say in the matter, you had been brought over to the Yoonsâ grand estate in the Western Quarter of the Crownslands and written down in all official documents as a noblewoman of the House of Owls, tacked onto the current generation as the third Yoon issue.
In your first days on the palacegrounds, you learned that the presence of Jeonghanâs true sister still lingered everywhere. Everyone that youâve met in Court has had nothing but noble things to say about her: that she was even more beautiful than her brother, that she was intelligent and kind and talented, that she was taken too soon, too unfairly from this world. You remember Jeonghanâs grief when he saw her locket around your throat, the ire in his voice as he delivered his vengeance, the immense love that he has for her. You could never amount to anything remotely close, and you donât want to. If they look upon you, hoping that theyâll find a glimpse of the late Yoon daughter, theyâll find nothing but disappointment, and you donât intend to make a mockery of the dead.
Youâd belatedly learned a lot of other things too. That the silver necklace you entered Taebaek with had truly once belonged to Jeonghanâs sister. That it was actually a locket that carried poison. That he had used it to kill the queen mother in the infirmary because he had known that she was recovering there from an illness.
A love for a sister great enough to deliver himself as a prisoner and weather Taebaekâs frigid cruelty for months, with blind trust that someone would be as crazy enough as him to complete his plan.
You reach for Lady Yoonâs hands to close your fingers around hers and correct, âAdopted daughter.â
âSemantics.â Jeonghan shatters through the moment with a languid grouse, returning to your side to hold you by the elbow again. He rolls his eyes, but thereâs a fond curl to his mouth as he complains, âCome, dear sister. Iâm starving, and I would love to go pester the sovereign Crown of our beloved kingdom.â
The affair of the night is a celebration that the Crown has requested for Jeonghanâs safe return. You feel strange feasting over an event that, at its core, burnt down a stronghold and its hundreds of occupants and nearly killed you, too, but Jeonghanâs presence smoothes out your nerves and so do his smiles that have been coming easier since being home.
The event, touted as private and intimate, is hosted in the palace proper, within a ballroom that Jeonghan claims to be the smallest and least ornate, but you canât help craning your neck back to stare up at the massive chandelier and the grand painted ceiling as he leads you past the threshold. Everything glitters, gilded in gold or silver, and with each turn of your head, a jewel winks in the corner of your vision. At your side, Jeonghan waits patiently, smile curling wider with every amazed breath catching in your throat.
Before you can allow yourself to marvel further, you accompany the Yoons up to the dais to give your greetings to the Crown. Seungcheol meets them with warm familiarity and gives you a welcoming smile too, but while they share polite conversation, you canât seem to still your nerves around the Crown and his proximity, having had every reason to fear authority in the past. As your family dips respectfully and steps back to allow another noble family to make their greetings, you think that you wonât ever adjust to living in the Crownslands, never mind as part of the family closest to the sovereignâs.
You follow along the Yoons, mouth pulled into a strained smile as noblemen and women step forward to greet Jeonghan and introduce themselves to you. They marvel over your successful return, each new encounter tacking on another detail of the mission, made increasingly valiant and noble. You wonder if they know how you blubbered like a child when the guards burned you, or if the stories omit that bit.
âHail, Owl.â
You crook your head over your shoulder, immediately savoring the sight youâre rewarded with. The third and final guest of honor, Mingyu approaches elegantly, dressed in crimson silk fitted so perfectly, as if the lengths of fabric had been draped over him and then cut to length and fashioned together upon his frame. His collar cuts low just enough to reveal the jut of his clavicle and the golden pendant hanging at his throat, carved with a star-eating wolf. His hair, which by the end of your journey had grown long enough to curl boyishly at the nape, has been cropped neatly. Off of his warhorse and out of his riding leathers, Mingyu looks the image of a proper nobleman. Itâs the first that youâve seen of him since you fell unconscious in his saddle, before your life changed so drastically. You wish, desperately, that you were immune to his charms, so that you wouldnât be standing here in the middle of the hall, gaping.
âHail, Knight.â You recover a beat too slowly, and Jeonghan snickers from your side. You shoot him a glare, but your adopted brother only dips to ghost his lips over your forehead in parting and sweeps away, off on a quest to bother as many of his friends as possible, no doubt.
âThe sigil is fitting, of course.â Mingyu graces you with a smile, gaze dipping to your neck, where the silver owl locket he once handed you hangs. Jeonghan had returned it, poison-free, to you as a gift to celebrate your adoption. âBut how are you getting along with your new House colors?â
The Yoon banners fly purple and silver. Youâre in no position to mind them, previously having had no symbol nor color to your familyâs name, but youâre still getting accustomed to a wardrobe of only colors, especially when youâd worn the drab grays and browns of the Troughs for most of your life. When the attendants appeared at your door earlier, they couldnât be turned away, not today, insisting that they must help you dress for an audience with the Crown. You had had no choice but to let yourself be pressed into a garment of violet silk so soft that it feels like running water over your skin. You glance down at yourself now, at the dress, at the owl in flight embroidered in delicate silver thread onto your sleeve, at the heavy rings that have been resized to perfectly slide onto your fingers. Suddenly, youâre aware of the knightâs silent appraisal of you, and you run your palms down the silken sleeves, a bit self-conscious.
âGetting used to it still. To all of it, really. What do you think?â
Mingyu's grin is quick, eager. âI think you look like royalty.â
You nearly forget yourself, whatever you were meaning to say sticking to the back of your throat. Before you can allow yourself to flush at how guilelessly he answered, someone catches your attention from the corner of your vision, enrobed in sleek black. Sharp teeth, even sharper eyes flash your way, and you turn away from the knight, tucking your prior thoughts away for later reflection, towards the approaching newcomer, hissing out with no real venom.
âTraitor. You lied to me.â
Kwon Soonyoung grins back at you with a one-shouldered shrug. âTechnically, everything Iâve told you is truthful. I own The Dancing Spider. I run a network.â
Turns out, Kwon Soonyoung doesnât just run a network; he is the network. In your days recovering in the infirmary, through your sparse conversations with the healersâ assistants, youâd picked out the truth about your friend, the tavern owner, who, in actuality, was the second child and only son of House Kwon and the prodigious master of the Crownâs extensive network of mercenaries, sellthieves, and other rogueish informants. A Spider with a web that reaches across every nook and cranny of the kingdom.
âWhatever,â you sniff blithely, studying the man. âLying by omission is still lying.â
Heâs traded his simple clothingâwhich you suppose was more of a disguise for himâfor an ornate black doublet, tailored perfectly to his form. Thereâs a spider stitched in iridescent thread at his chest, its legs radiating out from the center to the sides, encircling his ribcage. Here, Soonyoung even carries himself taller, more assured, sharp gaze steely and serious. You wonder, now, which version of Soonyoung is the truest.
âI thought you were a common house pest. Didnât realize you were the Crownâs Spider.â Youâre not sure how to tell him that youâre glad to see him again, that you appreciate everything that heâs done for you all these years, so you settle for the next most pressing thought in your head, squinting in scrutiny, âI canât believe you had me paying you copper coins when youâre the heir to a noble House, Kwon.â
Soonyoung huffs, shoving a hand into his pocket and pulls out something that you canât recognize. He tosses it over your way, which you easily snag out of the air. You glance down at your palm and find it weighted down by a tiny leather pouch. When you ease the drawstrings open, you spy the contents, a mixture of mostly copper, some silver coins.
âI was going to return them all, some day, and tell you the whole truth, too.â The Spider winks at you rakishly. âThough you also donât need them anymore, hm?â
âIâll find a use for them.â You grin back, reaching for your pockets before quickly realizing that your new silks have none. Another thing that needs getting used to; noblewomen apparently have no need for pockets, not when their attendants can hold and carry things for them.
Instead, a large upturned palm slides into view. You tilt your head up and find Mingyu reaching for the pouch, eyes alight with purpose, no matter how small, eager to serve. Your heart stutters over itself.
As if he can hear it, Mingyu flashes you a tiny smile, âLet me hold onto them for you, my lady.â
You sniff to feign indifference, drop the pouch of coins into his hand, and stride off without a word, in search of Jeonghanâs bracing presence, and a cold drink.
Having successfully found one and not the other, you stick along the wall, glass in hand, as you scan the room and its inhabitants. Amusement tugs at your lips as you watch Soonyoung bicker with Jeonghan about something you canât quite catch from this distance. Others, whose faces and names youâve been briefed on but havenât been introduced to, mill around in their own circles, but you catch the shared fondness and familiarity in the way they look at one another. Trusted friends from childhood, from birth, as Mingyu had once described to you.
Even the older members of Court seem to have their established groups. Jeonghanâs parents recline in easy conversation with a woman robed in black and the spitting image of Soonyoung and the Master of Arts, whose own son, Chan, laughs boisterously in the crowd watching the argument.
You think that youâve gone unnoticed by the room, especially from your spot between the folds of the window curtains, so you jolt, alarmed, when someone calls you by your given name.
The Crown himself has managed to sidle up beside you. Much like the lion of his familyâs heraldry, he wears his hair in a thick, black mane, swept back and off of his forehead, wisps curling at his nape. Thereâs a curve to his mouth, but the intensity of his gaze arrests you in space. As he approaches, so close that you can smell the coiling incense on the brushed velvet of his coat, he lifts his own flute of wine between loose fingers towards your direction in greeting.
Your spine straightens, and you stammer, âJust Owl is fine.â Then, you add clumsily with a stifled wince, âIf it pleases the Crown.â
âJust Seungcheol is fine,â he copies your words, smiling politely and almost sheepish, âI apologize. I donât mean to frighten you, Owl.â
âNot at all. Itâs justââ You thumb at the rim of your glass, catching a drop, ruby red, onto your finger, stealing glimpses of the Crown from the corner of your eye. âIâve committed crimes in return for coin. I should be locked up in a prison, never mind live in the Crownsland and drink sweetwine with royalty and noblemen and ladies. Pardon me if Iâm a bitâŠfidgety in your presence.â
Seungcheol hums a note, low and contemplative in his throat.
Even without looking straight at him, you can feel his gaze, searching and curious, at your collar, where the brand left by the Taebaek guard hides beneath your clothes. The attendants had carefully applied a salve onto the still healing wound, wrapping it with a piece of linen bandage, and then obscuring it beneath the collar of your silks. Youâre no stranger to scars and find no shame in it being visible, but the first and only time Lady Yoon had seen the blemish, sheâd grown pale and visibly uneasy so youâve taken towards having it hidden away in the presence of nobility.
âYouâve bled for the Crown, so now the Crown bleeds for you.â A grin, suddenly boyish, snags at his mouth as he adds, âMetaphorically, of course.â
You smile back faintly. âI didnât know I was doing it for the Crown. Even if I did know, I certainly would have done it for my own gains.â A quick glance around the room and its occupants, opulent and bright and merry, makes something bitter rise in your throat. âAnd look how much I have gained overnight for it.â
âDo you think yourself undeserving of it?â
You turn with a blink, surprised. Without an ounce of doubt, you answer solemnly, âOf course. A few weeks ago, I was an orphan and a Trough rat. Today, one of the most powerful families in the Crownslands calls me their daughter. All because I played the right game and played it well.â
Seungcheolâs gaze crosses over to Jeonghan, who is wholly rapt with his companions and unaware of your own. âI think you will find that you are not so different from your brother, Owl,â the Crown muses softly, then lifts his glass to take a long sip. Then, attention snagged by a group of crimson-robed individuals, he gestures towards them and prompts, âHandsome family, arenât they?â
At the farthest end from your spot, Mingyu mingles with three others who are very clearly his parents and sister. As Seungcheol says, they are all magnificent, tall and elegant, shrouded in red and gilded in gold. You murmur your agreement, fascinated by the identical slant and sharp inner corners of Mingyuâs and his sisterâs eyes, beautiful even from this distance.
âThe House of Wolves is an old one,â Seungcheol hums, tapping his fingers along the stem of his glass, âThe Kims have been around for as long as the Chois. They could have vied for the Crown at any moment in history and won it, probably. Their numbers are far greater than ours, and theyâre masters of war, even in this era. At twenty, Mingyuâs father was named the youngest commander in a centuryâs time, under my grandfatherâs reign. His mother is an unparalleled strategist, with his sister right behind her heels. Mingyu himself is one of the finest knights weâve seen ever.â
You tear your gaze away from the family laughing together to regard the Crown cautiously. âDo you suspect that the kingdom is at risk of a coup?â
Seungcheol only chuckles, with a curt shake of his head. âNo. House Kim doesnât envy the throne. The wolves put family above all else, and nothing else will sway them.â His voice takes a thick, bitter turn when he continues. âPerhaps my house should have done the same. Maybe I would have a family yet.â
Jeonghan had told you the truth, the whole truth. The queen mother, Seungcheolâs grandmother, had slain her own son and grandson, purely out of displeasure that her husband hadnât chosen her favorite son as his heir. She had appointed one of her loyal courtiers as the newest High Warden of Taebaek, expecting to be condemned there after the murders, in exchange for a comfortable life in the fortress. There had been a plush feather bed and a compact brazier in her cell, Jeonghan had discovered on his way to the infirmary.
A wistful haze flickers over the Crownâs eyes, and you read it instantly. Itâs the grief that comes with being the sole survivor of your family. You know it so closely, so fervently, that your own heart aches.
âYou are surrounded by so many who love you,â you offer, tipping your chin at the rest of the room, âAnd the Yoons consider you as one of their own, do they not?â
Seungcheolâs emotion whisks away, and the corner of his mouth quirks. âThey do.â
âThen, I am now a part of your family as well.â
The Crown laughs, both cheeks dimpling, and itâs much lighter than anything heâs said to you all night. âThank you, Owl. Thatâs very generous of you. Iâve always wanted a sister.â
At that moment, from the middle of the roomâs commotion, a sudden swell of music starts up, as players with stringed instruments begin a warm up sequence. You puzzle at the sight and as people begin to pick themselves up and off of furniture.
Seungcheol shifts his weight from beside you, reaching to settle his drained glass onto a nearby side table. âAnd now for my true intention of coming over here: will you join me for the first dance?â
Blood drains from your face in abject horror, as you stammer, âWhat? I cannot dance, Iâve never learned! Iâm a Trough rat, for godsâ sakes!â
Seungcheol doesnât even try to hide the mischief glimmering in his eye, a grin easing wide open. âItâll be short. Symbolic, more than anything, and everyone will be itching to get to dancing themselves to care about much.â
You clamp your mouth open and shut multiple times as you gape for words. âYouâre the Crown!â
âYouâre the guest of honor. Youâd be doing me the pleasure. And Iâd rather not waltz with Yoon Jeonghan or Kim Mingyu, if I can avoid it. Please, Owl. As family?â
Panic sours into irritation as you realize that youâve been utterly, completely played by the sovereign of the kingdom.
-
Fire swirls furiously all around you. Flames flicker in a storm, with you in the eye of it. You canât see anything past the crimson and yellow and orange blinding your vision. There are a thousand voices, saying a thousand things, laughing, jeering, mocking. All condemning you to a hell of your own making.
You wake with a start, vision flooding with black and blue and silver that chases away the bright heat. Sweat dampens your forehead, sticks your sheets to your entangled limbs. You reach beneath your pillow, out of habit more than anything, to run your fingers along the carved handle of Feather. Hovering from above, your adopted brother frowns down at you, a hand shaking you by the shoulder.
âYou were crying out in your sleep,â Jeonghan offers as an explanation of his presence. âThought Iâd check in on you.â
âOh.â You sink into the mattress, exhaling a long, weighted breath. âDid I wake you?â
A shadow flickers across Jeonghanâs face as a cloud passes over the moon. âNo. I donât sleep well. Not anymore.â
You nod. Not that you can remember a time when youâve ever slept well, but something about Taebaek and its horrors, no matter how brief your stay was, has altered your mind. Even the soft feathers of your new bed and the furnaceless warmth of your room bring no comfort to let you sleep through the night.
You shift over on the giant mattress, creating enough space for Jeonghan to slip onto it. He folds his legs neatly as he sits, knees bumping against yours. For a moment, youâre reminded of leaning against the bars of your cell wall, learning to trust one another, sharing as much warmth as you could lend. Maybe Jeonghan has the same thought; he smiles and pulls the covers over both of your laps.
You clasp your hands together tight to hide that theyâre still trembling from the lingering claws of your nightmare gripping your heart. Jeonghan sees, youâre certain, but heâs too kind to comment on it. Instead, he prompts gently, âDid you enjoy yourself at the banquet tonight?â
âYes. I enjoyed seeing you with all of your friends.â As an afterthought, you add quietly, âI was glad to see Soonyoung and Mingyu again.â
Jeonghan hums. âAnd what did Seungcheol discuss with you?â
âYou noticed.â
âI donât miss a thing.â
You grin. âThe Crown conveyed his gratitude for my part in bringing you back home. He said that he will repay the favor for as long as I live.â
Jeonghan sighs but canât hide the smile that curls onto his mouth. âDramatic, isnât he? Heâs just glad that I made it back so he doesnât have to convince someone else to be his best friend.â
You snort. Then, something thatâs been nagging at you since the banquet comes to mind. âWhy didnât you serve Soonyoung when he asked for more wine?â
Jeonghan echoes your words, âYou noticed.â
You give a quick shrug. âI donât miss a thing.â
Your brother hums again, more thoughtful, serious now. âThe night before my sister died, I was the last person to see her. She hadnât been sleeping well, so she requested something warm to drink from the kitchens. I brought it to her and bid her goodnight. They say that her body was already cold and stiff when they found her the next morning. Probably, she drank the milk, fell asleep immediately, and never woke up.â
Thereâs an unsaid confession there, of an irrational fear that has emerged out of the tragedy. You shut your eyes against the horrible account. It makes sense now, what he had said back at Taebaek, that he felt like his hand was the one that delivered the poison.
Without thinking, you murmur, âAt least she did not suffer.â Then, you hastily correct, eyes flying open, âMy apologies. That was not the right thing to say.â
Jeonghan laughs; a quiet rasp of a noise, but genuine. âYou, and the countless others who have told me that, would be correct. Of course, there are harsher poisons and more horrible ways to die.â He blinks hard, purple eyelids dark against his pale, moonlit skin. âStill, I cannot help but think that I was the one to deliver my sisterâs death straight to her.â
You sit, still and silent, working up the breath to admit your own secrets. âItâs true that the fire that killed my family was of my doing. I was up late, reading in the owlery, even though my parents told me to go to sleep. I forgot to blow the candle out before I returned to my bed, and the flames spread quickly. It hadnât rained for months at the time, I think. Everything was dry and hot.
âMy mother woke first, told me to get up and check on the owlery, but there was no point. When I got there, the whole thing had already gone up in flames and all of the birds were dead. By the time I ran back to the house, our roof was on the ground. I just hope that the smoke killed them both before the flames did.â
Jeonghan offers no words of consolation, and for that, you are grateful. Perhaps he is the only one in this world who may understand exactly how you feel. He reaches a hand out, and when you slide your palm against his, you realize that heâs shaking, too.
âBy the way, we didnât bring you into our own home because we were looking to replace my sister,â he murmurs, voice quiet but something fierce regardless, âThatâll never be possible.â
âOf course.â You frown. âDid you think that I was expecting to? Itâs very important to me that you say no.â
Jeonghanâs previously solemn face splits in two as he laughs at your bewilderment. âNo. Iâm just messing with you.â
Your anxiety melts away into irritation, and youâre imbued with the sudden urge to yank your hand away. As if he senses this, Jeonghanâs grip only tightens, to which you scowl, glaring to mask the relief trembling back down your throat.
âAnd here I thought we were having a meaningful conversation.â
âWe are,â Jeonghan croons, âYou didnât let me finish.â
Though your heart still races and youâre more annoyed than nervous now, you yield and allow a smile at the sight of the harsh lines of his face easing away.
âI was going to say, we want you here because youâve given us something more valuable than anything. Youâve granted us vengeance, and now the three of us can live in peace until the day we reunite with my sister. That, alone, is enough to love you as one of our own.â
You swallow hard, breaths shallow so as not to ruin the quiet of the night. Thereâs a sudden tearing in your chest, as all that youâve denied yourself, fearing that your past would not merit you as deserving of it, settles into place right before you. A family. Warm hands around yours. A purpose beyond surviving to the next day.
Jeonghanâs eyes glitter as he muses, âI can see why youâre called Owl. You should have seen yourself just now.â
âMingyu says itâs because he can see the moon in my eyes.â The words leave your sleep-loosened tongue sooner than you can reel them back.
Your brother nods, âHeâs right.â Then, his smile turns impish. âYou love him.â
You flinch as if burned. This time, when you pull your hands away, Jeonghan lets you. His bright amusement bleeds, morphed into something smudged and concerned. Shame flits over your face as heat stings your cheeks. âDonât say something so cursed.â
âCursed?â Jeonghan echoes curiously. âWhy would that be so cursed? Are you not allowed to love Kim Mingyu? He certainly loves you.â
You bite out a dismissive scoff.
âIâm not meant for someone like him. He is not meant for someone like me.â
âYoung, pretty ladies marry young, dashing knights all the timeââ
You squeeze your eyes shut. âJeonghan.â Breathing comes harder, mechanical, as you search for the correct words. âIâm not⊠I will only end up harming him.â
There was a story that your mother told you when you were a child. A story about a girl of the night falling in love with the sun, even though he burned her, even though he blinded her. Everyone condemned her, called her foolish for it, but the girl hadnât thought of it that way. You think of yourself as that girl, hopelessly in love with the sun, scared to get close in fear of dimming his radiance. For he is the sun personified, and I am but a shadow.
Jeonghan shakes his head, wistful and pensive.
âIf you truly think that way, the only one youâre hurting is yourself.â
-
âHello, Owl!â
Youâve scarcely crossed over the threshold of the room, trailing Mingyuâs broad back, when a hearty greeting is sent your way. Sharing a glance with the knight, you peer cautiously around him to the rest of the sitting room, where a handful of the others have gathered for what Mingyu and Jeonghan described to you as a âday offâ. You recognize them all, members of the Lionâs Pride, the Crownâs most trusted courtiers, children of royalty and nobility who you were introduced to at last weekâs celebration: Soonyoung, your black-robed Spider; Minghao the artist; Hansol, distant cousin of the Crown; and Chan, the source of the emphatic greeting and owner of the notable laughter from the feast.
From the armchair that heâs comfortably tucked into, Chan smiles, gaze warm and curious, as if he has successfully befriended every person he has ever encountered in life. He wears emerald green, a sleek hunting dogâs design embroidered over his heart. You squirm, eager to be on the receiving end of his kindness but unsure of how to return it.
âHi. Hello. Thank you for letting me inconvenience your days off.â
âNonsense!â Chan exclaims. âYouâre Jeonghanâs sister, which means that weâre all family now.â
Mingyu wrinkles his nose as he approaches an unoccupied chaise thatâs not quite at the table that the others sit at, but adjacent enough to be a part of the set. He beckons you to it, waiting until you perch carefully on one end and then sitting on the opposite. Heâs close enough that you can hear the breath on his voice, but you canât help the disappointment stirring in your stomach at the distance regardless.
âIgnore him,â Mingyu grunts, reaching for the table to pluck a handful of grapes from a platter thatâs been polished to gleam. He pops a few into his mouth and crunches them with his teeth. âChanâs just excited that thereâs finally a newcomer that he can try and bribe onto his side.â
You ignore the flash of his fangs and the shape of his mouth as he chews to consider his words instead, brushing your palms nervously along the soft velvet of the couch. âHis side for what?â
Reclined lazily on his own plush chair with his feet kicked over the armrests, Soonyoung grins with sharp teeth. âFor anything. He likes to fight losing battles.â
âThatâs not true,â Chan lifts a finger, brow pinched, âThey will not let me win a single debate, even if Iâm saying that the sky is blue.â He juts his mouth into a pout, and you can immediately understand why the others pester him so. âItâs quite unfair, actually. Take pity on me, Owl, wonât you?â
A laugh bubbles in your throat, sooner than you can stop it. âSure. I canât stand for injustice.â
âWonderful! Weâll get along perfectly,â Chan preens, rewarding you with a sunny smile.
Minghao doesnât look up from the sketchpad his face is buried within, but he gives a short, pitched giggle. Hansol huffs with amusement, passive expression crinkling for the first time since youâve arrived.
From beside you, Mingyuâs head whips to you, looking as if youâve betrayed him. âOwl, you donât need to do all that to curry favor with him. Chan likes just about anyone under the sun who gives him the time of day. Like a puppy dog.â
âLook whoâs talking,â Chan bites back immediately, without a beat. âYou know that they also call you the Mutt Knight, right?â
âHear, hear,â Soonyoung calls out mirthfully, âWhat are wolves, if not overfed, poorly trained dogs?â
You grin at Mingyu, who doesnât even sulk at his friendsâ teasing, offering him a one-shouldered shrug. From there, the banter dissolves away as the men attend to their own devices, your presence having naturally been absorbed into the matter of things.
Minghaoâs pencil never stops, even as he looks to his friends to join in conversation or looks out the window for reference. Hansol scratches away at his own packet of papers. Judging from the rhythms he taps out against the table with his fingertips and the quiet humming, youâd guess that heâs working on a composition. Soonyoung and Chan start up a game of chess that, to you, seems to involve a lot more cheating than valid moves. Mingyu watches the game, whispering hints, real and fake, to both sides, eyes alight with mischief. You flick open the book youâve brought with you but find yourself watching the fascinating group before you in lieu of reading the words.
Sound and silence exist in tandem, as voices call out questions and responses and jokes and jeers, then fade away without notice. They donât make a point to include or exclude you, only give the perfect pauses for you to butt in if you have something to say. Everyone responds, whether through words or nods, and with each conversation, you find yourself loosening, learning the rhythm of this circle and this gathering. You think youâve reached the barest tip of understanding this, their lifelong friendships and the fathomless love that they harbor for one another.
Itâs so desirable that your heart aches. Itâs so frightening that you wish you could hide your soul away from them all.
At some point, Jeonghan filters into the room, during a brief break between his affairs. Rapt by the conversation at hand, a fierce debate between Chan and Hansol, you donât realize your brotherâs arrival until he leans over the back of the couch to kiss your forehead and his face swims into view, upside down.
âHan,â you mumble, pleasantly surprised, âI thought you were busy.â
âI am,â Jeonghan shrugs, puzzling over Mingyu, who has slumped onto the armrest to quietly doze. He leans to flick a nail against Mingyuâs forehead, startling him awake. âI told you to keep an eye on her, not to nap.â
You huff out a laugh, âI can fend for myself, Jeonghan. Iâm alright.â
Your brother rests his palm atop your head, mussing the hairs there gently. His mouth softens into a smile. âAs long as youâre enjoying yourself.â
âI am.â
Jeonghan manages to settle the argument that has only gotten louder in the midst of your exchange with a sharp click of his tongue, and you watch, amused and enthralled at the way that he effortlessly silences the younger men. âBe good,â he chides with a quick glance at each occupant of the room, leans to kiss your temple in parting, and then sweeps away as suddenly as he had appeared.
As morning trickles into afternoon, the room grows warm and hazy with the scent of sunbaked linen as the breeze flickers through the curtains. Before long, your lids tug low and heavy. Everyoneâs preoccupied with their own hobbies. You tuck your finger into your book to hold your place and decide to nap, just for a few minutes.
You donât wake in a few minutes. You donât even wake in an hour. In fact, you doze so soundly that when you do wake, youâre being roused by a gentle hand on your shoulder, blinking your eyes open to the sunsetâs colors bleeding into the room.
âWake up, Owl. Iâll walk you back to your room.â Mingyu mumbles from beside you, yawning and rubbing at his own eyes.
Disoriented and bleary, you dutifully trail along Mingyu through the corridors of the palace, not minding when he reaches behind to hold you by the wrist, guiding you through the twists and turns that you havenât quite devoted to memory yet. The thick fog of sleep still hasnât faded by the time you come to a stop at your door in the Western Quarter, and you find yourself frowning, disappointed, when Mingyu bids you a good evening and begins to turn away.
âOh!â
You jump and glance up expectantly.
Mingyu pulls at a scrap of paper from his pocket and hands it over to you. When you accept it curiously, he shrugs, âNot sure what it is, but Minghao told me to give it to you. He also told me not to look until after you do.â
The paper is thick and textured, creamy in color, and it feels expensive even just by touch. You ease the crease open and blanch at the contents of it. Inside, a delicate sketch by graphite sprawls across the page. Two people sit atop a narrow couch. The smaller slumps into the largerâs side, head tipped against his shoulder, slumped and dozing and unaware of her position. The man crooks his own head down, held still and frozen in a stare. Itâs a preliminary sketch, with rough lines and shading, but the one thing that the artist has captured are the faces. One slack and serene in slumber, the other fond and enamored and smiling.
You quickly snap the paper shut before Mingyu can catch a glimpse of it and thrust your hand behind your back. The bleary haze quickly disappears, as heat begins to crawl up your throat. Mingyu blinks back at you, curious, but he doesnât pry. Instead, heâs reaching into his other pocket, pulling something larger and rounded in shape from it.
âCan I show you something?â
When he holds the object up to your eye level, you scrutinize it cautiously. Itâs a snarling wolfâs head, wrought in polished iron. You recognize it as a pommel, detached from the hilt of a blade, fashioned after his houseâs sigil, as most noble knights tend to have. The star of his heraldry is represented by a perfectly clear diamond held in its maw, set tightly between four pointed fangs. Two mismatched gemstones, both brilliant, serve as the wolfâs eyes: a ruby and an amethyst. Mingyuâs thumb rests between the ears, the metal there dulled, as if worked away by habit.
In the midst of squirming at your stunned silence, Mingyu prattles, âThis belonged to my father, and he gave it to me after I was knighted. I left it at home before I left for our journey because I didnât want anything to happen to it. Anyway, I wanted to show you. Both of its eyes were red, for our house colors, but I had one of the rubies swapped out for a purple stone. For House Yoonââ He pauses, mid-stumble over his words, then corrects. âFor you.â
Blood rushes violently in your ears. Why? Your mind swirls in question. You stare at the purple gem, you think back at the moment captured within Minghaoâs sketch, you think of the way he looks at you, honeyed and tender and gentle. Why, why, why, whyâ
âDo you love me?â You blurt out, too frightened to even feel ashamed of how blunt the words come out.
âYes,â Mingyu says plainly, expressive eyes burning like twin stars.
Loosened into the world so easily, the truth no longer haunts you from the periphery but attacks you head on. You wipe your sweaty palms down the front of your shirt, grimace without even meaning to. âIs it truly that easy?â
Mingyu lowers his arms and rolls his shoulders back, tightening his fingers around his pommel, brushing his thumb into the valley between the wolfâs pointed ears. He scans you for a long time as he contemplates his words.
âTo love you? Or to admit that I do? Yes to both. It is the easiest thing Iâve done aside from learning to breathe.â
âWhy?â
Mingyu breathes a mirthless laugh. His face crinkles into a wince, though he tries to take it in stride. âGods, Owl. You donât just ask someone why after they profess their love for you.â
You barrel straight through, deigning to beg while incapable of feeling the shame. âI need to know why. Please.â
Mingyu starts speaking before you can even finish, âBecause you are honest. Because you are strong. Youâre one of the cleverest and bravest person I have ever known. Because it pains me to see you try to be so strong on your own, and I want to be there for you when you need help. Even though youâre too stubborn to ask for it.â
Once, just this once, you want to be greedy. You want to be selfish. You want and you want and you want, without being scared to ruin it or lose it. Just this once, you let yourself want.
You have to stand on your toes to even reach to wind your fingers around Mingyuâs nape, tugging in an effort to make him duck. Surprise flickers past his face, then recognition has him dipping his head instinctually, before realization settles into the curl of his mouth, just as you press yours against it. Pleased, Mingyu hums, lips parting to nip at yours. Heâs gentle and warm, eager but careful. His hands come up to your waist, canting you a few steps back into bumping against your bedroom door. In his left hand, he still holds the wolfâs head pommel, and the cool weight of the metal nudging your hip has you tipping your chin back to pull apart from the kiss. You drag in a breath to sober up from the heady rush of desire mucking up your thoughts.
Mingyu sucks in a few breaths to recover too, and then heâs crooking his head in an attempt to kiss you again. You yelp in protest, hands coming up to his chest to hold him back, âJeonghanâs room is right there! We shouldââ
The heavy wooden door against your back pitches open, and a squeak forces its way halfway up your throat as you lose your balance backwards. In one swift motion, Mingyu braces you with one arm around your waist, swings both of you into the privacy of your room, and shuts the door behind him. When he turns back to you, mischief crinkles the corners of his eyes, lamplight bouncing and reflecting off of them. He doesnât say more, leading you further into the room.
You reach the center, to where your bed stands, mattress dimpled with the pillows askew and the sheets messed up. Abruptly, you chide yourself for requesting that the attendants donât do your cleaning for you, and even more for not having gotten into the habit of making your bed neat every morning. Mingyu barely bats an eye at your mess as he seats himself first at the closest edge, then guides you to standing before him, both hands still planted firmly over your hips, so close that your knees brush against his.
âPretty.â His lashes flutter as he glances away, suddenly shy, confessing, âIâve wanted to tell you that for a long time now.â
Something simmers just beneath your skin, thrumming and alive. Desire, hunger, greed. All wicked sins, but nothing has ever felt more right. You curl your fingers into tight fists and realize that youâre still holding onto the scrap of paper from Minghaoâs sketchbook. Wordlessly, you hand it over to Mingyu, nerves scraped raw with anticipation and terror.
He pulls his hands away to accept it, prying the page open with both thumbs. For a moment, he stares, and heart in your throat, you examine his reaction. When Mingyu finally moves, itâs to fold up the paper again and slide it into his own pocket. The pommel that heâs been holding onto all this time, he tosses over his shoulder, where it lands somewhere on your floor with a muted thump against carpet.
Then, with a laugh that sounds more like a giggle, Mingyu leans forward to grab you by the wrist, pulling you so firmly that you crash into his chest. He continues laughing, tugging and tugging, all the way until heâs reclined into laying on his back in the middle of the mattress, with you planted in his lap. From this angle looking down, you stare, awed and enamored, at the pink flush of his cheeks, the spray of hair mussed all around his head like a careless crown, the sharp flash of his fangs between grinning lips.
âPretty,â you echo his words and smile back.
Mingyu tips his head to the side, slightly bashful, mostly pleased. His hands come up to rest lightly on your thighs, just above your knees. Though you try not to react, you canât help but tense at his touch. He notices it, of course, and his blithe smile wavers a bit as he inquires politely, âHave youâŠbeen with someone before?â
âSure. Iâve kissed boys before. When I was younger. Other orphans. If that counts.â You flush, mind buzzing, suddenly aware that youâre grasping for words and spitting out whatever seems apt. âBut anything beyond thatâŠâ You shake your head.
âNever?â
âIâŠnever. No. Not with anyone.â
He pulls himself back up into sitting, the intensity in his eyes softening, as he reads your anxiety. Mingyu hums quietly, soothing hands tracing up and down your sides, âThatâs alright. We donât have to do anything that makes you uncomfortable. We donât have to do anything at all. Just sit here like this, if youâd like.â
His voice is so tender, so adoring that your stomach pangs, cramping with desire.
âWant to,â you manage to blurt, eyes widening when you realize your honesty.
Mingyu breathes a soft laugh, âYeah?â His smile so beautiful that your heart kicks pathetically against your ribcage. âWhat do you want to do?â
You dither, timid and bashful of your own inexperience. Kissing, you could initiate fine, but anything else, youâre afraid of stumbling through it too slow or too fast and messing things up.
At your silence, Mingyu traces his lips over your brow, âBravest person I know, remember? Be brave.â
His linen shirt wraps taut over his chest, one lapel over the other, ties knotted at his side. Emboldened, you reach to tug at one, watching greedily as loop loosens and then unravels. The shirt opens up, flashing a glimpse of bare skin that instantly turns your mouth dry. You flush heavily, heat prickling up to the tips of your ears.
Mingyu laughs, a quiet puff of noise and breath, before heâs leaning forward again to ghost his mouth over your cheek, over your temple. His voice murmurs right by your ear, âVery brave, dear Owl, well done. Should I help you?â
You nod furiously, turning to hide your embarrassment.
âAh, ah. Donât look away.â Mingyu catches you by the chin, thumb sweeping over your bottom lip. âYouâre smart. Use your words.â
You let your head be tilted up, greedily taking in the craftsmanship of his face from closer than ever. Heâs perfect everywhere, even at the tiny scar over his brow that youâve just discovered. A quiet plea rasps from your throat, âPlease.â
Mingyuâs pupils blow wide and dark. His lashes flutter. âSuch good manners,â he murmurs and shrugs his shirt off his shoulders.
Immediately, your gaze snags over not the sturdy line of his collarbones, which are quite distracting, but rather a severe jagged line that splits right above his heart and over his left shoulder. The regenerated skin there has turned white, stark against the rest of his burnished chest. Your breath catches, as you imagine the horrible injury that must have preceded the scar.
Mingyu assesses your reaction carefully, offering you a tender smile when you glance up at him to implore silently. He presses a kiss to your forehead, mumbling, âTraining accident when I was a kid. From one of my good friends, Seokmin. He cried for days after it happened. Youâll meet him soon, Iâm sure. Make sure to give him hell for marking me upââ
Youâve dared to press your fingertips along the edges where the healthy skin stitches to the scar tissue to trace along the line, when Mingyu cuts off with a sharp hiss. Frightened that youâve hurt him somehow, you pull your hands away, lifting halfway out of his lap.
âNo,â Mingyu urges quietly, jaw clenched, âit doesnât hurt. Just wasnât expecting that. Sorry.â He reaches for your wrist, guiding your hand back to him. âFeels good. Promise.â
You splay your fingers over his chest, right over the healed skin, touch so hesitant that it tickles your own hand. Warmth bleeds into your palm, Mingyuâs steady heartbeat pulsing against it.
Be brave. You hold your hand there, over his heart, and reach with the other up, knuckles dragging along the line of his neck, feeling his throat bob as he swallows heavily. Skim your fingertips over the strong set of his jaw, trace them along the pout of his mouth, the same way youâve been imagining doing all this time. Mingyu shivers beneath you, though his skin thrums with heat, lips parting to flick his tongue out and swipe it over the pad of your thumb. When you glance up, surprised, his eyes have turned wholly black now, bright with purpose, like a loyal hound, like a wolf on the hunt.
Itâs the only warning youâre given before Mingyu surges forward, bracing his hands over your waist to move you from his lap to reclining onto the mattress. He moves with gentle intent, pulling a pillow beneath your head, caressing your cheek as he pulls away, tugging at the hem of your shirt in prompt. You want to comply but turn abruptly and overwhelmingly self-conscious of the way he watches you.
In the midst of your fidgeting, Mingyu huffs a chuckle, dipping his head mere inches from yours to squint at you playfully, âSuddenly youâre shy?â Before you can retort, he shifts the angle of his face so that his mouth tickles yours. Still so thoughtful in his own desire, always letting you close the gap. You tip your head back, catching his bottom lip with your teeth.
A surprised noise catches in Mingyuâs throat, and the final bit of restraint vaporizes away. You reach to hold his face, licking into the heat of his mouth, gasping when your tongue grazes one of his sharp teeth. With your free hand, you pull at the ties holding your own shirt in place. Itâs all the permission Mingyu needs to stop keeping his hands to himself.
He manages to wrest the shirt off without breaking the kiss, calloused palms sweeping over your stomach, up your ribs, along your shoulders. When you pull apart to catch a breath, you marvel at the sight of him, pupils blown, mouth slick and swollen. Mingyu smiles back, a little dopily, like heâs living through a dream. His gaze roves over every corner of your bare frame, making you quiver beneath his inspection. You puzzle, when he finds every scar and blemish on your own body, presses his fingers or his lips against each one and asks about it. You answer patiently, amused.
âGot shot at by an arrow, thank the gods he was a poor shot. That oneâs from when Soonyoung was teaching me a knife trick; it was mostly my fault. My sleeve caught on fire the night that the owlery burned down.â This last one you say in a quiet rasp.
Mingyu doesnât say a thing, only presses his lips against your shoulder once, twice. A third time, lingering and tender, before he returns to your mouth. He kisses you, whisper-soft like a prayer, then tugs away to mumble, âI regret hitting you. I should have never agreed to, should have never laid a hand on you. Shouldnât have hurt you. It is one of my greatest failures in life.â
Your smile trembles as you whisper, âI asked you to.â
âDoesnât matter. It was dishonorable.â He says this, and then does something just as dishonorable, if not more, by grazing his fingers along the waistband of your pants.
Something about the discrepancy makes you tip your head back in laughter. Mingyu snorts and effectively muffles your laugh by undoing the knot of the tie there, now beyond waiting for your permission. This far in, you donât have the clarity to shy away from being bared to him entirely, but he also doesnât give you the chance to, as he shimmies down the bed to lower his face to nip at your inner thigh, dangerously close to where you ache for him.
You canât hold back the yelp that wrenches itself loose from your throat when you feel the warm swipe of his tongue laving over where he just bit. Mingyu repeats this sequence a few more times, growing bolder with the force of his teeth and the decreased distance from your folds. Then, with a quick glance up at you to scan your reaction, he finds your clit with his thumb, pressing a tentative pressure against it. You kick a leg against the mattress in a reflex response, whining at the pleasure that buzzes at your lower back and zips up your spine.
Mingyu breathes a quiet chuckle, and the puff of air ghosts over your entrance, making you flinch again. âSo reactive,â he purrs, before lowering his mouth to replace his thumb with his lips. When you cry out this time, he doesnât let up, only laughs again, deep inside his chest, and continues sweeping his mouth over your clit, parting his lips and then closing them to suck gently. The noises loosened make you flush heavily, from your chest all the way to your cheekbones, but he continues on, shamelessly. Only when heâs satisfied enough, Mingyu shifts his weight from both elbows to one, to trace up and down your folds, tantalizingly, before crooking a finger in.
Throwing your head back onto the pillow beneath, you moan at the same time Mingyu groans. Thereâs a pressure, light but foreign, that you greedily adjust to as Mingyu flexes his finger in deeper and works it back out. He continues this motion on and on, setting a rhythm and building an ache inside you. You think that you could be satisfied, just like this, when he presses in another finger, soothing the added pressure with a firm suck around your clit.
Abruptly, the band thatâs been slowly tightening over your stomach snaps, and you come, unexpected, with a wordless shudder. Mingyu barely reacts, notching his fingers up and into you as he laps up the rush of juices spilling from your folds. When you whine at the oversensitivity wrought from the steady wide strokes of his tongue, he finally pulls away, shushing you with a wet kiss against your thigh.
Mingyu pushes an arm against the bed to sit up, wiping at his mouth with the back of his hand, simpering and looking terribly proud of himself. He leans forward to give you a kiss that you taste yourself on, and youâre much too riled up for words now, so you tug at the ties of his pants with needy hands, shyly regarding the outline of his cock straining against the linen. Mingyu laughs into the kiss, gently swatting away at your hands to reach up and circle a nipple with cold fingertips. You hiss at the sensation, trying desperately to ignore the way he grins as he teases, clicking his tongue, âSo impatient.â
When you reach for his waistband again, this time he allows you to undo the knot, though his own impatience shows when he shoves the fabric the rest of the way down and kicks his ankles free of them. Heâs impossibly hard, tip messy and shiny as it drips with arousal. Youâre fascinated by the amount of restraint Mingyu exhibits, despite being so affected. Heâs leaning back, unmoving, watching you, and you realize that heâs allowing you the space to act first. You push yourself into sitting and lean to brush your palm against the underside of his cock. Heâs heavy in your palm, skin remarkably warm and soft like velvet. Thereâs a moment of pause as you hesitate, contemplating, and then dip to lick at the slick sheen coating his head, humming at the clean taste of him.
The sound that rips from Mingyuâs throat is loud, pained, and lewd. His stomach tenses. For a moment, you think that youâve hurt him, until he gently pulls your mouth off of him with a hand over your shoulder.
âI thinkââ He trembles, eyes screwed shut as he sucks in a heavy breath. âI think we should save that for next time.â
You grin, triumphant, and let yourself be guided back onto the pillows. Mingyu pulls his breathing back into a steady rhythm, roaming his hands up and down your body, over your sides, along the swells of your chest, across your stomach. You stare up at him, smitten by the reverence in his expression as he beholds you.
His large palm sweeps up the underside of your thigh, all the way to where it stills at the back of your knee where it crooks. He swipes his thumb there, once, twice, and then maneuvers your leg to wrap around his waist, heel pressed against the small of his back. Mingyu leans to hold himself by the base, sweeping the length of his cock over your messy folds in a dizzying motion that makes the both of you moan. You still your breath in anticipation, thoughts and vision and hearing fuzzy as he murmurs something you can barely decipher.
âYouâll tell me the moment that something hurts, or makes you feel uncomfortable. If you want to stop, we stop.â Mingyu pauses for your reply, then makes your mind collapse entirely by brushing your clit with his weeping head. âOwl, yes?â
You whimper, desperate to move onto something, anything. âYes!â
âGood girl.â
He presses in and through, painfully careful, tortuously gentle. Thereâs an unfamiliar ache that you hold your breath against, until Mingyu presses all the way in. Once fully seated, he pauses, kissing you on the cheek, on the forehead, mumbling to ask if youâre doing alright. He lets you quiver through a few breaths, effortlessly patient, eyes glittering the whole way through, and then only shifts with a relieved smile once you give him a nod.
Heat curls deliciously in your stomach as he builds a rhythm, thrusting in and out, hips rolling fluidly. The room fills with the sound of your breaths mixing, of your pleading whimpers and content whines, of the slick slide of Mingyu. You grasp for anything your hands can find, twining over dampened sheets, scratching at the firm give of Mingyuâs sides, lacing with the fingers that he offers you, soothing and bolstering.
It doesnât take long to be worked back up to the precipice of intense pleasure, and before you even realize it, there are short, clipped sobs being forced from your chest. You tug at the hand interlocked with yours incessantly, pleading greedily for more, more, more. Mingyu obliges faithfully, canting his hips forward more forcefully, planting a foot against the mattress so that he can shift the angle at which he thrusts up into you. He bends over in half to catch your mouth in a kiss thatâs mostly panting, teeth catching at lips and tongues flicking over each other.
Mingyu lowers his forehead to yours, uncaring that thereâs hair and sweat sticking to skin. He stares into your eyes, and despite the dim of the room, thereâs a golden glimmer piercing through the heady cloud of pleasure in them. âGods,â he breathes, followed by the sound of your name, âI love you so much.â
Without even meaning to, you let go of the restraint that youâve been grasping at so desperately, keening in one breathless sound, as your throat catches. The ache thatâs been building in your stomach snaps, in equal parts violent and relieving, and heat spreads like an icy prickle, in your lower back, at your nape, down your inner thighs. Your senses heighten past the extreme, and you feel everything in twofold, every drag, every caress, Mingyuâs breath puffing onto your shoulder as he rolls his hips, more languid now, to help you through the peak.
âThere you are,â Mingyu soothes, lips skimming over your cheek, over your jaw, over your mouth, grinning wicked as youâre left speechless and panting for breath, âBeautiful girl.â He hovers over you, kissing you again and again, until youâre squirming, ticklish. When you recover enough that your vision clears, you clench around him, reaching for his jaw to tug him back into a kiss.
A tortured groan tears from Mingyuâs throat, but heâs shaking his head when you try to deepen the kiss and pull his hips back towards yours. He lifts entirely up and off of you, shuddering with a sharp hiss on the sensitive slide out.
You frown. âBut you didnâtââ
Mingyu silences you with a chaste kiss. âThatâs alright. I donât need anything but for you to feel good.â He smiles, so guilelessly, that you donât doubt a thing that he says.
-
Hours later, the night has deepened into a blue-black so dark that even the lamps are barely more than an orange glow in the corners of the room. Youâve spent the entire time since, tangled beneath the sheets with Mingyu, dozing in and out of sleep, murmuring in and out of conversation, kissing and touching and laughing.
âDo you think Iâll ever understand what it means to love and be loved?â
Mingyu lifts his head from where itâs nestled over your stomach, which makes your fingers tug gently from where itâs been threaded through his hair. Light dances in his eyes curiously as he hums, âYou were loved. Are loved. Can you remember what it feels like?â
You try not to think of the past, especially not into the deep recesses of your mind where exists memories of the world when there was an owlery full of life and sound and color, a home that looked and smelled more like a library, every seam overflowing with paper and ink and paste. When the two people who loved you more than themselves were still alive. For Mingyu, you try to reach into those depths now, wincing to yourself when distant memories scrape painfully against your bleeding heart. The gentle brush of a furtive kiss against your forehead, careful not to wake you, when your father had retreated back into the bedroom after finishing his work late. Your motherâs warm, guiding hands that taught you how to seal an envelope neatly, to tend to an owlâs injured foot, to cradle books as if they were made from gold.
The tender softening of your heart. The desire to reach and to touch and to caress. The blurred boundary that exists between thoughts and feelings, where you act because you want to and not because you should. The urges that you resolutely shut out of your life in order to harden yourself against a world that didnât love you.
You nod, hesitant. Thereâs a whole litany of words that your tongue itches to say, but they all sound like excuses. Breath shuddering in your chest, you mumble, âIâm afraid I wonât know how to love you the way that you deserve.â
Mingyuâs stare doesnât waver. His mouth brushes once over the scar on your shoulder, then again over the one on your throat. âThatâs fine. As long as youâre willing to try. Even if you fail.â
Your stomach pangs as you behold him. Mingyu, who has been created to love and to be loved. Mingyu, sun kissed and sun beloved, the closest thing to perfection that youâve ever seen.
âYou donât deserve failure.â
âHm,â Mingyu hums, visibly inattentive to your hesitation. His gaze grows dark, lids heavy, and before you can think to hold him back, his imploring fingers hook beneath your chin to lift your mouth to his. Despite yourself, you indulge him, breathing a whine when your bottom lip snags on one of his sharp teeth. A rumble builds in Mingyuâs chest, one that you feel beneath your fingertips when you splay them over his bare chest in a weak attempt to push him away. He bites again, intentionally this time, a quick, delicious sting, before he lets you.
You scowl, a little breathless. âIâm trying to be serious here.â
A perfect brow arches maddeningly. âOh? So am I. I feel very seriously about this.â A cloying touch brushes over your bare hip, and you fight off a shiver.
âMingyu.â
He laughs, carefree and happy. You wonder how he can manage to be, when it feels like your own heart is bleeding out. Mingyu shoves himself onto his hands to sit up, blankets slipping and pooling at his lap. Everything is distracting, from his elegant waist, the vast expanse of sun burnished skin, the terrible scar over his chest that has knitted back together white, the jut of his mouth, the slant of his eyes, to the sweat-damp strands of hair feathered along his forehead.
âDonât look at me like that, if you mean to be serious,â he groans, and you flush, unable to help yourself. He shakes his head to clear the fog in his own eyes, then clears his throat to prompt your attention. âOwl, I mean this as the truth and nothing else, so please donât find offense in it. Iâm very blessed to be loved immensely by my family and my friends, and I have an overabundance of love to give. I do not, and will not, regret giving it to you. And if you happen to fail in returning it, I will not fault you, nor will I abandon you for it.â
Apprehension and wonder and reverence stills your tongue. When thought returns to your mind, you blink hard, forcing back the ache rising in your eyes. âYou mean that, truthfully?â
Mingyuâs cheek dimples, as he reaches to swipe his thumb beneath your eyes.
âPromise. On a knightâs honor. On my life.â
-
âOh, perfect. Knight, please get off my Owl. I need to speak to her.â
You lift your head from your book, wincing at the ache in the crook of your neck from not having moved for a few hours. The sitting room has turned fragrant with the scent of sunlight and oranges, as the warm early summer air filters through the open windows, gauzy curtains swaying and shifting in a peaceful dance. The rest of the chaise that youâre perched on has been haphazardly occupied by a certain knight, whose head rests on your lap as he naps, breaths even and quiet.
Uncaring of how his entrance has disturbed your peace, Soonyoung stands expectantly at the foot of the couch, arms crossed over his chest, brow arched in equal parts amusement and exasperation as he stares down at the man, pretending to be a lap dog.
Mingyu doesnât budge from his spot, doesnât even lift up to look, as he growls, âSheâs not your anything. Bug.â Itâs hardly a scathing insult, especially coming through a lisp made even clumsier with sleep.
âDown, mutt. Itâs important. And just so weâre clear, she was my Owl, long before she was yours or Jeonghanâs.â Soonyoung rolls his eyes at you, quirking his mouth into a crooked smile. âI preferred things before you acquired the knight as a guard dog.â
You shut your book, reaching to tangle your fingers at the soft, recently shorn hairs at Mingyuâs nape, smiling when he makes a soft purr in response. âHush, Soonyoung. I quite like having him around.â
Soonyoung mock gags, though thereâs a fondness on his expression that whisks away when he grins, sharp teeth, even sharper eyes.
âOwl, how would you like to help me run a network?â
I remember adding this to my tbr because of the mention of the sun and the moon, and the last thing I was expecting to read something so poetic and ethereal. I've shed so many tears while reading it, this was a beautiful experience!!!! đ€đ
Crossing without steps ||K.M.G (arranged marriage, classism) @nerdycheol
đđđđđđđ - đđđ đđđđđđ (Mingyu might not have been a big fan of pink before, but the moment he lays his eyes on you, everything changes, and it seems to make its way to his favorites.) @jakedustry
đđđđđ đđ đđđđđ - đđđ đđđđđđ (aviator!mingyu x fem!reader) @jakedustry
no more hiding (youâve been in love with him since you met, and you realize your feeling possibly arenât one sided.) @straylightdream
Jeon Wonwoo
Back For More | J.WW (badboy!wonwoo x fem!reader) @kyeomofhearts
Felt Right | J.W.W (Wonwoo x long time gf!reader) @petersasteria
Caramel Pudding | part one (jeon wonwoo Ă medical intern!f!reader grey's anatomy!au) @cxffecoupx
recover. (jeon wonwoo x reader) (f1 driver!wonwoo x orthopedic surgeon!reader) @woncheolisms
someone stole my lunch?! đŁČ j. wonwoo (attorney! wonwoo, reader is in pr team, strangers to lovers, food puns) @epelletart
You & I (j.ww) (Chauffeur! Wonwoo x Mafia!Reader) @sailorsoons
yours alone (a shopping trip at a home goods store turns tense when Wonwoo notices other men staring at you. his jealousy is quiet at first until someone actually approaches you. back home, possessiveness transforms into something deeper as you both prove exactly who you belong to.) @hanniejoo
my dearest, (arranged marriage, smut, romance, angst) @straylightdream
can i call you rose? || jeon wonwoo (fwb au, neighbors au, a lil angsty, smut, the reader is mentioned to be older than wonwoo) @belovedgyu
calm during the storm (cowboy!wonwoo x wife!reader) @junkissed
anaheim â j.ww [m] (you and wonwoo are bound by the radio waves of wireless fidelity â and lose each other to the ether, until you're both on opposite ends of the same state, and on opposite sides of where you need to be to belong to one another...even when something tells you that it was never supposed to be you and him forever.) @haologram
Hong Jisoo
under the starlight | h.js (jazz singer!joshua x f!reader) @starlightkyeom
24H | NSFW (Stranger!Joshua Hong x Small Town Barista!Reader) @kiestrokes
Xu Minghao
the diamond life â x.mh [m] (model!xu minghao x fem!pitcher!reader) @haologram
read me and weep - x.mh (best friends/coworkers to lovers, whole lot of yearning) @gentleisa
WHEN THE SUN RISES IN NEW YORK â¶ Xu Minghao (PART ONE) (
Artist!Minghao x F!Reader 1920s!au, non idol!au, strangers to (?), serendipity, fluff, angst, smut.) @vernonverse
Yoon Jeonghan
Date Night (hitman!jeonghan x hitman!fem!reader) @orbitondgtl
Amontillado (y.jh) (Â Vampire!Jeonghan x human!Reader) @sailorsoons
Kwon Soonyoung
546 DAYS | k.sy (part one) (rookie!soonyoung x training officer!fem!reader) @livmarauder
Virago (k.sy) ( Ares!Soonyoung x Priestess!Reader) @sailorsoons
Kitty: Act I (fluff, angst, eventual smut (suggestive for sure), 1920s au, strangers to lovers au, slow burn) @aeristudios
Lee Seokmin
đđđđđđ đđđ đđđ - đđđ đđđđđđđ (singer!seokmin x radio host!fem!reader) @jakedustry
Wen Junhui
Pendulum (There are many things your father never told you when he left you his flower shop; the ever creaky door hinges, the delivery man who can never seem to tell the orchids from the gardenias, and the headquarters of the biggest mafia in New York operating in the employee break room.) @gyuswhore
Deadlock (w.jh) (Hitman!Junhui x Spy!Reader) @sailorsoons
Chwe Hansol
fated season | hvc (viscount!vernon x f!reader) @luvrung
Last Call (angst, fluff, brother's best friend) @wqnwoos
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Qualityâ Free Actions
Free to watch âą No registration required âą HD streaming
summary: it's always felt impossible to live in your brother's shadow. he's the high council of your home planet, feared and deeply admired in equal measure, and you're neither of those things. you've felt purposeless your entire lifeâuntil your and jeonghan's childhood friend is being held hostage on a hostile planet. since your brother's life is too important to risk, they send you in his place. considering you're twins, no one will know the difference... right?
âžïž pairing: wonwoo x f. reader
âžïž genre: space opera au; childhood friends to lovers; crack, angst, smut, fluff
âžïž rating: explicit. minors do not interact.
âžïž warnings: reader & jeonghan are twins so there's an implied appearance, ethnicity, etc.; she is also a massive shithead; swearing; talk of politics, classism, war, and all that fun stuff; science talk that's as flimsy as tissue paper; mentions of violence, injuries/blood, and trauma; brief pov shifts and arguments; the government is suspicious; daddy issues galore; pining and yearning.
âžïž smut warnings: gendered language; kissing; a handjob/fingering; oral sex (f. receiving); multiple orgasms; multiple positions; grinding; unprotected vaginal sex; creampie. please let me know if i've forgotten anything.
âžïž wordcount: 30,054
âžïž credits: inspired by twelfth night by william shakespeare, but you don't have to have read it to understand the fic by any means. title from "into the great wide open" by tom petty. the first iteration of this fic was inspired by "palinopsia" by arm's length so you can also listen to that if you're so inclined. finally, bee (@imnotshua) and jess (@starlightkyeom) for beta'ing this monstrosity for me.
âž special thanks: i need to give a huge shoutout to project rho. i don't know shit about fuck when it comes to sci-fi. i especially don't know shit about fuck when it comes to physics or astrophysics and i had to take chemistry three times in college. i consulted this site endlessly and would highly recommend it to anyone writing anything space-related (or just wants to kill a few hours reading cool stuff).
âžïž written for: the though kpop be madness collab, hosted by my beloveds moni (@peaspeas) and thea (@yoongihan). please be sure to check out the rest of the fics!
âžïž author's note: there is a lot of (necessary) backstory and worldbuilding that occurs before wonwoo properly shows up. he's mentioned throughout all of it, but i felt it was important to note because it's almost 12k. sorry, i suffer from the yapper's curse!! furthermore, anything that doesn't make sense is poetic licenseâplease suspend your disbelief beyond this point, tyvm!
Admittedly, you donât react as poorly as Jeonghan expects you to.
Not that he says this, of course; you can tell by the slight incline in his eyebrows and the look on his face thatâs tempted to ask you out loud why you arenât freaking out. Itâs a question youâd like the answer to as well, consideringâ
âLet me get this straight,â you begin, flopping sideways across one of the plush yet offensively uncomfortable armchairs in Jeonghanâs office. âHeââyou jab your thumb backwards to point in Junhuiâs general directionââfound where Wonwooâs ship crashed, which is apparently on a hostile planet, and⊠let me check my notes here⊠has taken him as a prisoner of war. Am I correct so far?â Jeonghan nods. âNow you twoââyour brother and Seungcheol, otherwise known as Dumb and Dumberââwant me to go undercover and pose as himââJeonghanââbecause my brother is⊠checking⊠quote-unquote âtoo important to die,â which is where I come in.â
Now itâs Seungcheolâs turn to nod. âYeah, because youâre twins. You look the same.â
âIs he pretty or am I handsome?â
âUmââ
You sigh. Ever since his promotion, Seungcheol isnât much fun anymore. Takes everything far too seriously. âForget it. Iâm not really all that inclined to do this, anyway.â
âYou donât really have a choice,â a new voice chimes in.
You roll your eyes at the ceiling. âI always have a choice, Captain Hong. For example, I can choose to get up and walk out of here right now, leading you to presumably shove me into a travel pod and force my hand, and when I land on this hostile planet to rescue Jeon Wonwoo, I can choose to walk in there and give them my actual identity, and theyâll either laugh me out of the room or I, too, will become a prisoner of war.â You pause, lolling your head to the side to look at the man in question. âAll hypotheticals, you see, unlike you, who chose to become a narc-ass space cop.â
Joshua huffs. âFuck you,â he fires back, âI had to arrest you. You gave me noââ
âChoice?â you finish for him, looking far too smug. âThatâs what I call full circle, piggy.â
If your brother hadnât spun around in his chair to hide his laugh, he wouldâve seen the exasperated look Joshua was sending him, but both he and Seungcheol have devolved into mouth-covered laughter, their shoulders shaking under the weight of it. The four of youâwell, five, counting Wonwooâhave grown up together, yet Joshua still seems unwilling to accept that despite his accolades and status, you and your brother are two sides of the same coin. That the two of you not only look alike, but your mannerisms are the same. Your natural instincts are the same, too, only Jeonghanâs have been bred out of him, having sat through too many lectures on tact and professionalism.
Here, though, in the safety of his office, surrounded by paperwork youâd be executed for peeking at and so many medals of honor the walls are nearly glistening gold and platinum, he reverts to those baser instincts. Here, heâs safe. Here, just like anywhere, he wouldnât ask you to do anything he didnât believe you capable of doing, so youâll give him a hard time, maybe brood about it in the privacy of your own space, because who are you if not someone living six feet under his massive shadow, but you know youâll do as he asks.
Because you trust him. Because youâve only lived three minutes of your life without him. Blah blah blah.
You still think Wonwoo is a fucking idiot.
You say as much. âWonwoo is a fucking idiot, so I say we let him rot there.â You wave your hand to emphasize how unbothered you are. âIf he was stupid enough to get himself into this mess, he should be smart enough to get himself out.â
âLiterally how does that make sense to you?â Joshua huffs.
There are a multitude of ways you can answer: that this planâposing as your brotherâis bound to fail; that not only is Wonwoo the most capable person you know, his wiliness is second only to Soonyoungâs; or that asking you, of all people, to come to his rescue is cruel. But if thereâs one person who doesnât deserve your vulnerability, itâs Joshua, so instead of saying any of those things, you scowl and go, âOink, oink.â
It has the intended effect. Joshuaâs face flushes with frustration and anger quicker than Jeonghan and Seungcheol can hold in this round of laughter. Even Junhui, who youâd forgotten was even present, snorts from his tucked-away corner of the room. âYou know whatââ
âThatâs enough.â Anywhere else, Seungcheolâs voice is booming and commanding, demanding the undivided attention of whatever room heâs in. Here, though, amongst old friends, thereâs a hint of humor in it, like heâs scolding playground kids. He turns his attention to you and nods his head. âState your piece.â
âThatâs what I was trying to do beforeââ
âState your piece,â Seungcheol repeats, effectively putting an end to any ideas you may have about baiting Joshua further.
âFine,â you huff. âNo oneâs going to buy it. Everyone would know this is far below someone of Jeonghanâs rank. Shit, itâs even below Jihoonâs rank, and supposedly heâs second-in-command when heâs not busy watching millennia-old cartoons.â
Jeonghan studies you for a beat. âItâs well-known across the galaxies that Commander Lee has been away on a peacekeeping mission for the last few months.â
âThe only peace heâs able to keep is between his dick and his handââ
Joshua grimaces. âCan you not be serious even for a minute?â
You pretend to pout. âNo, sorry; I was neglected as a child.â
The room stills at that. For your brother and Seungcheol, itâs one of those self-deprecating jokes that hits a little too close for comfort, no secret between the three of you that your brother was the favorite, your parentsâ golden child. Fitting, you think, once again looking at the walls of his office, your brotherâs white-blond hair looking more like a crown reflected in the gold and platinum. Joshua had been there, tooâenough to find inspiration in your father and follow in his boot-licking footstepsâbut not like Seungcheol was, who had practically grown up in your home. Junhui spent most of his time staring at screens.
And Wonwooâ
Well, Wonwoo did a little bit of everything, and did it quietly. He listened to your brother complain endlessly about his lessons and peeked over his shoulder at his books. Listened to your fatherâs stories about corruption and intergalactic relations and politics. Watched your mother weave her magic into fabrics and doughs and anything else she could get her hands on, learning the importance of patience and gentleness. And, when he was old enough, heâd disappear with Soonyoung and put it all to use, finding quiet, abandoned corridors to practice building and blowing shit up.
Maybe thatâs why the two of you were always so drawn to one another. He had the same rebellious streak and anarchist spirit you did.
âNot to mention,â you continue, wanting to ease the awkwardness thatâs suddenly grown over the room like algae, âheââyou point at your brotherââhas decades of this shit in his head. Thereâs no way I can pretend to have all that useless knowledge on etiquette and space law and diplomacy and whatever-the-fuck else.â
You can tell by the incline of his head that Seungcheol wants to agree. Your brother has been primed for this life since the second he was born, having had the privilege of being your parentsâ first and only son, so even if you started now, thereâs mathematically no way for you to catch up. âYouâre more capable than you think,â Jeonghan says, and you can tell by the steadfastness in his gaze that he truly believes it.
Thatâs your brother, all right. Always your biggest cheerleader because he needs something to relieve the guilt that sits in his chest.
âOh, Iâm fully capable,â you agree, because you are (to some extent), âbut that doesnât really matter, does it? I can put on the performance of a lifetime and they can still send someone here to confirm.â
One of those intergalactic agreements you can all thank your father for. Except in times of war or otherwise dire emergencies, a planetâs governing body cannot refuse to hold court with anotherâs once requested, and since your planet is not at war and Jeon Wonwoo being held captive on a hostile planet does not constitute an emergency, Jeonghan, as Itheaâs High Council, would not be able to dismiss them without having to answer a lot of uncomfortable questions⊠and risking all-out war.
Jeonghan grimaces, hoping that fact wouldâve escaped you. âAt the present, we donât believe Dredelea has the manpower to spare for such aââ
âDredelea?â you sputter uncharacteristically. âGods above, you must truly hate me and wish to see me killed.â
Dredelea is a place of legend, and none of them good. Itheanâs elders loved using the hostile planets as a threat: behave and listen to your parents, or youâll be sent to Pallorth or Sulniri or Kotov, but you only knew the threat was no longer idle when Dredelea was mentioned. A blight on your galaxy, if not the entire universe, Dredeleaâs terrain is just as hostile as its inhabitants: largely swampland with gaseous craters emitting a foul mist liable to knock a grown man on his ass in seconds. Not much survives there, but what little manages to thrive is dense and covered in a thick layer of moss, perpetuating the seemingly never-ending darkness.
âYouâre sure?â
Jeonghan nods, as solemn as his position requires. âJunhui confirmed the calculations himself.â
Junhui is smarter than all of you combined, so thereâs little room for argument if thatâs the case. Still, to think Wonwoo had crashed there, of all places; that theyâre the ones holding him hostage⊠it has bile rising in your throat, but also a sense of indignation. Very few people would care if Dredelea ceased to exist altogether, and youâd be tempted to make such a suggestion to your brother if Joshua wasnât in attendance to rat you out. But despite his inclination toward mischief and subtle manipulation, your brother is fair and kind. Ithea truly could not have asked for a better High Council, and his temperament would never lean towards violence and war.
Unfortunately for Dredelea, you are not your brother.
âWell, shit,â you whistle, and all four heads spin in your direction at the sheer giddiness in your voice, staring in alarm at the rogue grin youâve adopted, âwhy didnât you lead with that?â
Before youâre authorized to board a travel pod and arrive, guns blazing, on Dredelea, youâre required to sit through all those same lessons Jeonghan had as a young child.
Itâs not that Ithea doesnât trust you, Jeonghan delicately tries to explain, but his attempts fall apart rather quickly when Seungcheol dumps a thick stack of paperwork onto Jeonghanâs desk that contains all of your transgressions, causing your brotherâs cheeks to color. âNever mind,â he relents easily. âThey absolutely do not trust you. Hereâs your schedule.â
You have diplomacy and etiquette lessons four times per week, which are more than your brother was ever required to attend. Given your proclivity for trouble, your hand-to-hand and far-range combat lessons are waived, though everyone refuses to disclose if thatâs more for Dredeleaâs benefit or Itheaâs. In their place, youâre given political theory and history tutors youâre expected to meet with twice per week in the evenings. In your free time, you hover behind Junhui like a shadow, eager to pick up anything you can from watching him work.
You never know what youâll need to know.
Which also leads you to track down Soonyoung.
âBeen a while since Iâve seen you,â he snarks, an unlit cigarette dangling from his lips. âCaptain Dong lock you up again?â
You snort at his nickname for Joshua and shake your head. âNah, theyâve got me training for a super secret mission.â Itâs a safe enough admission. No one in their right mind would believe Itheaâs governing bodies would tap youto serve them lunch, let alone impersonate the High Council.
Soonyoung rolls his eyes and tucks the cigarette behind his ear. âAnd youâve blessed me with your presence to⊠what, make me complicit in your schemes?â
âSort of. I want you to teach me how to blow shit up.â
So, behind your brotherâs back, you meet with Soonyoung in secret on the nights you have free. In the absence of his partner in crime, heâs all too willing to lend you his knowledge, which is shockingly and concerningly extensive. You have no doubt that Kwon Soonyoung could rig half the galaxy to explode with his eyes closed if he wanted. The only problem is that heâs constantly on the brink of blowing up Ithea, too, considering he rigs all of his explosives with a cigarette stuck between his lips.
Regardless, in the weeks you spend with him, all you suffer is a singed eyebrow.
(âAnything you want to tell me?â Jeonghan asks one afternoon, easily playing the part of concerned younger brother. Fresh out of another torturous diplomacy lesson and blinded by hunger, you had accepted his lunch invitation, foolishly thinking heâd extended it out of the goodness of his heart rather than the keen suspicion heâs currently eyeing you with.
Without thinking, you run your pointer finger along your half-gone eyebrow. Itâs prickly where the hair is starting to grow back. âNo, not really,â you answer, knowing he wonât buy it. That doesnât bother youâyouâve been in far more trouble for lessâbut Soonyoung had agreed to stop asking questions so long as you promised to keep him out of whatever mess you were in.
Jeonghan rolls his lips, blink and youâll miss it, and hums an approval, blessedly dropping the subject before it has time to grow roots. Any other time heâd call you on it, blatantly manipulative as he whines that there arenât supposed to be any secrets between the two of you, but not now. After all, a lotâtoo muchâhas been asked of you. Youâll be risking your life to spare his, so itâs the least he can do, he reasons.
Besides, if learning from the planetâs top-secret demolition expert keeps you safe, heâll turn a blind eye every time, even if he hadnât been able to ignore that a certain Kwon Soonyoung was also sporting half an eyebrow.)
A month passes before you know it.
Youâre progressing well in your lessons, even if youâd rather be anywhere else. Every second you spend sitting in those stuffy old classrooms has anxiety blooming in your gut as you think of Wonwoo. Does he think no oneâs coming? That Ithea has doomed him to his fate? Worse, does he think no oneâs coming because none of you care?
In a rare moment of vulnerability, youâd asked Jeonghan once how he deals with the guilt; how heâs able to go about his duties and not collapse under the weight of it. His smile had looked more like a grimace, pained and rueful, but he still spoke as if he was telling you a secret. âI got really good at compartmentalizing a long time ago.â
But you arenât bound by the same rules Jeonghan is. Donât have his title or duties. Truth be told, you also donât have his code of honor. Not the same one, anyway: you definitely have one of your own that pointedly does not include twiddling your thumbs in etiquette lessons, being taught which utensil to use for fucking soup while Dredelea does gods-know-what to Wonwoo.
However, try as you might to insist all of this is useless, the fact youâre still attending proves theyâre doing you some good. The you of a month ago wouldâve boarded a ship in the middle of the night and went in guns blazing. Even if the guilt feels like an albatross, the you of right now has begrudgingly accepted that patience is a virtue, so you show up on time to your lessons, dye your hair the same pale shade as your brother, even copy his way of speaking: the inflections he uses, the syllables he emphasizes, the deep timbre he adopts when the mischievous facade fades away and he grows unexpectedly serious.
The evening before your final lesson, you find yourself sitting on the couch in your brotherâs office in complete darkness. There are four sets of eyes on you and the men they belong to havenât uttered a single word.
Finally, after what feels like eons, Seungcheol clears his throat and says, âItâs a little freaky.â
âYeah,â Joshua agrees, sounding unnerved. âShe sounds exactly like you.â
Jeonghan, always the epitome of a shithead younger brother, merely scoffs. âNo she doesnât.â
âShe does.â
âMaybe she sounds like me before I hit puberty. If Iâm being generous.â
âNo, dude, she sounds exactly like you.â
âDonât insult meââ
âShe even nailed that way your voice kinda cracks whenever you talk aboutââ
âAm I speaking another language? I said donâtââ
From his cobweb-encrusted corner of the room, Junhui says, âHas anyone considered that sheâs been replaced by a doppelgĂ€nger thatâs, like, also a mimic? I read this ancient Earth book about them once that said if you meet your doppelgĂ€nger it means youâre about to die.â
Heâs met with a stunned silence. A beat passes before your brother says, âAn optimistic and sobering suggestion. Thank you, Junhui.â
And because he canât help it, Joshua tacks on, âWeâd all be so lucky if she was replaced. Itâs not like a doppelgĂ€nger could make her worse.â A pause. âI say we try it. The only way is up.â
You scowl. âIsnât it about time they stuck you on a spit and slow-roasted you over a fire?â
âYou know whatââ
âOink oink oink oink oink oinkââ
âI hope your ship crashes, tooââ
âI bet youâd taste disgusting. No one would even eat youââ
âFuck youââ
âBig words from someone whoâs not even edible. Youâre cafeteria slop at best. Everyone would hate you so much theyâd put you under the heat lamps and youâd sit there uneaten for so long youâd get so overcooked you turned into dust. And then theyâd dump you in the trash, because even as dust youâre worthless. Not even good enough to be seasoning. Just disgusting, overcooked trash dust.â You suck in a breath. âBitch.â
Another stunned silence.
âGods above,â your brother mutters in exasperation. If it wasnât pitch black, youâd see him pinch the bridge of his nose. âSo much for those diplomacy and etiquette lessons.â
With absolutely none of the tact this moment requires, Seungcheol pours an accelerant all over the tension as he says, âIâd be nice to her if I were you, Josh. Soonyoung taught her how to build bombs.â
âHe fucking whatââ
That night, sleep seems to evade you. Every time you think itâs within arms reach, it escapes again, leaving you tossing and turning, frustrated and exhausted. Leaves you too much time with your thoughts, too much time to think about every little thing that canâand most likely willâgo wrong.
Logically, you know youâre as prepared as you can be. Despite your stubbornness and reluctance, your instructors were the best the galaxy had to offer. Youâve learned more in the last few weeks than you ever thought possible, sparing a second of sympathy that this was what your brotherâs childhood had been filled with, rather than the rebellious youth you experienced. Your experiment earlier had proved what you hoped it would: that, in the dark, not even your closest friends could distinguish between the two of you. Itâs this, more than the weeks of intensive tutoring, that calms your erratic heartbeat.
No one knows your brother better than you.
No one else shares his face.
Which is how you know itâs him that knocks on your door before he bothers to announce himself. Granted, your brother carries himself with an importance that he wears like an auraâone thatâs become tangible over time, the longer he wears itâbut thereâs also your âfreaky twin thing,â as Seungcheol so tactfully puts it: finishing one anotherâs thoughts long before either of you have arrived at a point; having entire conversations with one brief, inscrutable look; adopting one anotherâs moods.
His knuckles rap on your door in the pattern you two made up as kids. âItâsââ
You snort. âI know. What dâyou want?â
Jeonghan lets himself in. The dark bags beneath his eyes tell you heâs just as anxious as you, and when he sits on the edge of your bed, his energy is frenetic and uneasy. The kind thatâd flood your room if you wrung it out like a sponge. The kind that feels like livewires beneath his skin, unable to settle.
After a brief silence, he says needlessly, âYou should be asleep. Long day tomorrow.â
As if you donât know that. As if you wouldnât be long asleep if you could be, blissfully occupying a dream world where all of this was simple; where you were long past it, everyone unharmed and safe, all of you gathered in Jeonghanâs office as you shared alcohol and laughed, cheeks flaming red, about the time you had to go to Dredelea to rescue Wonwoo.
âWhat about you?â you lob back. âYou donât even have anything to do.â
Your brother scoffs and rolls his eyes, teeth immediately moving to worry at his cuticles, his nerves laid bare. âWhatâre you talking about?â His brows pinch. âDonât be obtuse. You really think Iâm going to get anything done under the circumstances?â
Under the circumstances. Seems like neither of you are able to come out and say itâwhat youâre doing, whatâs at stakeâbut Jeonghanâs always been better than you at toeing the line of vulnerability. Doesnât recoil at the prospect of it the way a pacifist does a war. Still. âYouâre in charge of governing an entire planet,â you insist, not trying to make yourself small, not really, but to emphasize that he has other allegiances. Other responsibilities. âYou canât get caught sleeping on the job, Hannie.â
He sighs. Once again, you donât envy him, because he wants to argue his point, that heâd sacrifice all of this to ensure you came home safe, but heâs not in a position to do so. Canât even joke about it. âIâm sending Seungcheol with you.â You open your mouth. âDonât bother. You think Itheaâs High Council would show up on a hostile planet without him?â
âAnd you? Whoâs staying behind to protect you?â
Your brother huffs a laugh. âNew guy. His name is Mingyu.â
âDo you trust him?â
âI do,â he assures you. âSeungcheol vouched for him personally and Joshua didnât find anything untoward during his background checks. Not to mention heâs larger than any human has the right to be. He towers over me. Makes Seungcheol look like a child.â
A soft exhale of laughter from you, too. âWhat pilot are you sparing?â
âJunhui,â he answers, voice deadpan like itâd been a stupid question. âThe Elder Council and I are in agreement that I will not be doing any travelling while youâre gone, so I can spare him. Not that I would send you off on a mission like this with anyone elseâhe and Seungcheol are the best team I can give you.â
âTheyâre your best friends,â you agree.
âAnd yours. You know theyâd die before they allowed any harm to come to you.â
You roll your eyes. âGods above. Can you imagine if Seungcheol died protecting me? Even from beyond the veil Iâd never hear the end of it.â
Jeonghan smiles, but even in the low light of your room you can tell it doesnât reach his eyes. Surely thereâs some combination of words you can string together to lighten the burdens heâs carrying, but your mind is blank. While you may be fixated on the same fears your brother is, only one of you shoulders the guilt. Heâs sending you into battle. Heâs sending you into battle because his life is too important and yours has been deemed less so, and thereâs nothing either of you can say that makes that any less true.
Moments pass in a tense, solemn silence. Jeonghan hangs his head, pointy elbows planted on his knees, and suddenly itâs hard to remember what he was like as a child. Did he used to laugh with reckless abandon as the two of you ran around your motherâs feet? Did he used to sneak into your bedroom long after the two of you were meant to be asleep, finger pressed to his lips as he wordlessly asked you to keep a secret? Was he ever allowed to just be a child, or had he only ever been the heir?
Similarly, had you ever been more than the spare?
âYouâre sure itâs too late to write a strongly-worded letter demanding Wonwooâs release?â
âDid I not tell you I tried that? They sent it back with a flaming pile of excrement.â
You swallow. â...A second one, then?â
Jeonghan flings himself backwards, his lithe frame somehow taking up the lionâs share of your bed. You swat at him in annoyanceâthat particular brand only a younger sibling can pull out of youâand he swats back, and before you can even register whatâs going on, Jeonghan has grabbed a pillow, laughing wildly as he swings it directly at your head.
âOh, you fuckâJeonghanââ
âRegretting skipping all those combat lessons?â
Itâs both the incorrect and correct thing to say. You really should rest so you arenât exhausted and useless during your expedition, but allowing your moment of vulnerability to devolve into a childish pillow fight is exactly what you need to remember why youâre doing this. Who youâre doing it for. Not just your brother, but Wonwoo, too. On those rare occasions Jeonghan had been allowed to be a kid, both your friends and his would have sleepovers, crammed into rooms no bigger than this, and youâd tell truths and do dares and the boys would hit each other with pillows until they exploded with feathers.
Wonwoo had been there through all of it. Laughed along with you. Helped you and Jeonghan come up with lies to tell your parents about why your room was covered in feathers and what had happened to their pillows.
Itâs with these memories in mind that arrive at the hangar bay the next morning, eyes burning from lack of sleep, limbs heavy. Seungcheol stays dutifully at your side while the Elder Council repeats the details of your mission; the rules and stipulations and what to do when things inevitably go wrong. Junhui ignores all of this and boards the pod with a brief salute, star-shaped sunglasses perched atop his head, uncaring of anything except piloting.
Your brother approaches you last. Heâd slept on the floor of your room and the two of you had shared childhood memories until sleep ensnared you both, and although you can tell heâs still lugging around all that guilt and fear and apprehension, he looks lighter than he did last night. âSister,â he says, the corners of his mouth quirking upwards just slightly.
âHigh Council Yoon,â you lob back, not bothering to hide your shit-eating grin.
The more staunch and professional everyone around becomes, the less serious you begin to take it. You canât help it: youâve never shied away from who you are, the way people treat you, and youâve grown into your role as The Spare. Where others see danger, you see opportunity. You actively seek it out, chasing chaos until thereâs nothing left to run after. Itâs what makes you who you are. Itâs whatâll ensure this mission is successful.
Jeonghan wraps a well-worn cloak around your shoulders, enveloping you in the smell of his cologne. âIthea bids you good fortune and good luck on your mission,â he says, voice steady and experienced, giving you the standard departure speech heâs given countless times before. âMay you return to us unharmed.â
The same speech Wonwoo had gotten before he crash-landed on a hostile planet and didnât return at all.
âAnd if I donât, may you wage war and pillage the universe in revenge.â
A member of the Elder Council chokes. The look Jeonghan gives you is severe. âWe will not be doing that.â
(He would, if it came down to it.)
âA girl can dream.â You wave him off easily. âAnyway, are you done lecturing me? I promise Iâll be back before you know it.â
âIâm suddenly having second thoughts.â
âAht-aht!â You shake your finger at him. âNo take-backsies,â you joke, throwing him an exaggerated wink. With every second that passes, your confidence returns to you tenfold, apprehension melting away under the fluorescent lights of the pod bay.
You stand taller as you lean in, allowing yourself a brief moment of raw honesty. âI will return,â you tell your brother, giving him the assurance he clearly needs. âI canât promise Iâll be unharmed, given my track record, but I certainly wonât be dying on Dredelea, of all places.â
âYou are the most formidable soldier Ithea has ever seen.â
You roll your eyes. âYeah, yeah. When I get back, I better get one of those fancy bronze statues with the huge plaques talking about how brave and strong and cool I was on such a dangerous mission. And I want it installed right outside of Captain Hongâs quarters so he has to see my ugly mug every time he opens his door.â
âHe would hate it,â Jeonghan remarks, eyes still glittering with devilry, âand yet there would be no better place for it to go. Iâll have it commissioned immediately.â
âThen I have even more of a reason to return safely.â You suck in a breath and wrap your arms around your brother. You can feel the erratic beat of his heart. âIâll be okay, Hannie.â
He strengthens his embrace but doesnât say anything further. Seungcheol clears his throat and informs the two of you that youâre all now running late for your departure. Not that it really mattersâno one would question the High Councilâbut Seungcheol is nothing if not perceptive. Knows itâs better to nip this in the bud before it devolves into uncomfortable shows of emotion or dramatic, ugly crying and accusation-slinging.
Or worse: politics.
Because thereâs a lot you could say to the Ithean Elder Council about why your brotherâs life matters more than yoursâmore than the lives of any of his constituents. That itâs written in the coda of your planetâs Charters of Freedom that the High Council is not a dictator or a monarch, that theyâre on equal footing with their people, and should they ever rule as such, it is not only the right of the Ithean people but their responsibility to depose them immediately.
Not that youâd ever incite a rebellion against Jeonghan (because heâs your brother and youâre a hypocrite, and by every metric he is an outstanding ruler) but you do love to be a thorn in the side of the Elder Council, considering your father is the Head of it as the former High Council.
Also considering his absence is looming over the festivities. Neither of your parents are here to see you off on a treacherous and potentially life-altering mission. You shouldnât be surprised. You know exactly who your parents are and where (and with whom) their priorities lie, but it stings nonetheless, and what does a wounded animal do when it feels threatened?
It strikes.
And Seungcheol can see all that simmering just beneath the surface, so he bows to Jeonghan and Mingyu behind him, ignoring the Elder Council altogether because he doesnât serve them, and he places a gentle hand in the small of your back as he guides you onto the travel pod.
âThey really rolled out the red carpet for you, huh?â Seungcheol jokes, veering left down a long corridor. âI havenât been on this pod since your brotherâs trip to Omia.â
âGods, that was right after he was sworn in. What useless clankers do they usually have you traveling in?â
He stops outside of a large metal door, gesturing for you to put your palm against the scanner. It opens to reveal a small cabin, just enough space for a bunk, a wardrobe, and a desk, with a tiny bathroom off to the right. All of your clothing has already been hung up, but not before being steamed and pressed to the ends of the galaxy. Thereâs so much starch in a pair of your pants you swear thereâs a real pair of legs fitted inside of them.
âThis one is yours,â Seungcheol says, ignoring your earlier question. Everyone knows the High Council travels on his own special pod and that this one is just the second-best. The Spare. âIâm right next door. Jun opted to sleep in the navigation bay.â
You step inside, falling backwards onto the bed to test the mattress. Feels more like a slab of concrete, just as you expected. âI think thereâs something seriously wrong with him.â
âGoes without saying. Now get up, I have to finish the tour.â
You groan and stick out a hand. âMust you? Itâs at least a dayâs journey to Dredelea; surely we have more than enough time.â
As if you weigh nothing at all, Seungcheol pulls you easily to your feet and guides you back into the corridor, your complaints be damned. The two of you walk the length of it in silence, taking a left when it dead-ends. There, you arrive at what the plaque outside the door calls a mess hall, which is simply a table with four chairs and cabinets stocked with an assortment of ready-to-eat meals and fresh water. Your eyes glimmer at the sight of such luxury.
Beyond that lies a small medical bay. It isnât very technologically-advanced and certainly nothing compared to the facilities back on Ithea, but itâs enough to treat minor injuries and quell the nasty side-effects of interstellar travel. You duck inside and grab an anti-nausea tablet, letting it dissolve underneath your tongue. Not that you travel much these days, but you learned as a kid on all the trips you and Jeonghan used to take with your parents that you, unfortunately, are not immune to motion sickness.
You and Seungcheol circle the perimeter of the pod. You pass the cargo hold and maintenance areas, additional fuel storage and the reactor. Most surprising is the next stop on Seungcheolâs tour. Automatic double doors whirr open. Unlike the rest of the ship, only one fluorescent light hangs from the ceiling, and it takes a second for your eyes to adjust to the low light of the room. Once they do, you have to mask your surprise. A combat training room is the last thing you expect to find in the center of an Ithean travel pod, but it calls to you like a siren song nonetheless.
âYour father didnât have much use for it, hence why itâs so outdated,â Seungcheol begins to explain, âbut Jeonghan thought itâd be best to keep it.â
You think of your brother. Probably the closest a person could come to being a pacifist without outrightbeing one, opting to use mind games and his trademark charismatic manipulation rather than brute force. Why would he keep a training room on a travel pod?
As if he anticipates your question, Seungcheol simply says, âHe knows his weaknesses.â
The thought of your brother, whose figure can best be described as a stick on two legs, using thisâof his sweat imprinted into the canvas mat; blood from his nose, his teeth in drip-drop patterns across the yellowing floor; of him throwing a strike at allâmakes you laugh. You canât help it. Jeonghan has risen to heights you could only dream of, but this may be the only place you cannot imagine him. âWho does he even spar with? You?â
Seungcheol shrugs, circling the room like a viper. A million memories dance at the edge of his vision. âSometimes. Depends who else is around.â
âAnd Iâm assuming my father knows nothing of this.â
Before he can answer, Junhuiâs tinny voice comes over the intercom. âLauch in T-minus five minutes.â
âTime for the final stop of the tour.â
Hidden within a labyrinth of corridors, the navigation bay is purposefully hard to find and nearly impossible to breach. A series of biometric scans are required for entry: ocular and fingerprint to start, then a pin-prick of blood if those are to failâa series of scans that would prove insurmountable to any non-Ithean.
Inside, Junhui lords over the room from an elaborate console in the center. Even with the extensive tutoring youâve recently undergone, you canât even pretend to know what all of the nozzles, knobs, and levers do. Ithean protocol demands they be left unmarked so only those your planet trains are able to pilot them. Youâve always known Jun was blisteringly smart, but a brand new appreciation for his intelligence blooms within you at the sight of him in the cockpit, not even piloting the most technologically-advanced ship Ithea has to offer.
Constellation Marshal Castellan would not have taken him as a recruit if anything less had been true.
You approach his side, taking in the view of the bridge. Jun straightens as you approach, pressing a button to launch the transparent viewscreen. An interstellar map appears before your eyes, overlaid onto the last view of Ithea youâll have for a while, and you try to commit it to memory as you take the seat to Junâs left. âWelcome!â he chirps, gesturing for you to buckle in. âT-minus two minutes to launch. Would you like to see our intended route?â
âAnything to take my mind off of warp speed,â you mumble. Jun holds out his hand. At least fifty anti-nausea tablets sit within his palm. You quirk an eyebrow. âHow many of these do you take per flight?â
âNo clue.â He shrugs, popping two more into his mouth. Fuck it, you think, and do the same. Satisfied, he stashes the remaining tablets in a drawer and gestures to the screen. âT-minus one minute and thirty seconds to launch. Weâll need to be a ways away from Ithea to initiate the warp drive. The warp bubble is marked here,â he explains, pointing to an X on the display. At the blank look on your face, Jun devolves into physics babble. âEinstein wrote about the link between space and time in the Earth Year 1905 and came up with the theory of special relativity, which basically statesâT-minus one minute to launchâthat travel at the speed of light is impossible for objects with a nonzero rest mass. But then, in Earth Year 1994, a guy named Miguel Alcubierre proposed what is called the Alcubierre drive or the Alcubierre metric, which basically proposed thatâT-minus thirty secondsâinstead of trying to accelerate normal objects to the speed of light, which you canât because itâs impossible, you can bend space around an object instead, which doesnât break any of the laws of physics. Thatâs why we have to be clear of Ithea before initiating warp. If weâre too close, we risk creating a black hole for it to get sucked into.â
Itâs obvious you donât have a fucking clue what heâs talking about, but you understand his next two words very clearly: âLaunch time!â
Jun flicks a switch and you sit there, entranced, as the ship truly comes to life. The lights on the navigation panel flash; the bolsters roar with the metallic thrum of electricity. Thereâs an exhale of gaseous steam as the ship rises from its stationary position, and your stomach drops to your ass before you can even complain about the lack of warning, feeling unmoored. Behind you, Seungcheol isnât faring much better, knocked off-balance as he teeters into the wall, but at least you arenât burdening everyone else by voicing your displeasure.
âGods,â he grumbles, clawing his way to the nearest chair with a fastening device, âa warning wouldâve beenââ
What youâre sure wouldâve been a resounding grievance is cut off as Junhui gently inches a lever forward. The ship lurches in response, tossing Seungcheol a few feet to the left, and his protests become more emphatic, also growing more colorful as the seconds pass. Junhui is none the wiser as he navigates the ship to the launch site with an unbothered, childlike grin, only serving to further incense Seungcheol, who finally finds a way to put his ass in a seat, taking on a glower thatâs destined to become everyone elseâs problem.
Things settle once your journey begins in earnest. As youâd mentioned to Seungcheolâwho has seemingly forgotten heâs supposed to be angry and is snoring awayâitâll take at least a full day to reach Dredelea, assuming the universe is in a cooperative mood, so thereâs no reason to try and rush the passage of time.
Jun is a talkative pilot. He doesnât spill the secrets of the navigation consoles, but he does his best to explain what heâs doing and why, kindly pretending not to notice your glazed-over expression. But youâve got to admit itâs nice to simply listen and not be expected to comprehend or answer. Junhui intrinsically understands things you could never dream of, but he never, ever speaks to you in a way that feels condescending. Instead, itâs simply the sharing of information; itâs seeing the way his eyes light up and the knowledge that there is nothing else in this universe he was meant to do.
Howeverâ
âThis ship, for example, has a hypergolic propulsion system which eliminates the need for an ignition system or any other type of catalyst, because hypergolic propellants are a combination of rocket fuel and oxidizers which spontaneously ignite upon contact with one another.â
You hum. âAnd that meansâŠ?â
âWell, they have their advantages and disadvantages, as everything does.â That was not what you meant. âOn the plus-side, itâs quite rare that a ship with a hypergolic propulsion system would suffer a catastrophic event upon launch. Additionally, hypergolic propellations are far more dense than cryogenic onesââ
âThe stuff they freeze dead people in?â
Junhui pauses. âOh. Yeah, I think I read about that once in a book on Ancient Earth burial techniques. Regardless, the higher density of the nitric acid or nitrogen tetroxide or whatever hypergolic oxidizer youâre using means the propellant tanks can be smaller, and smaller propellant tanks means a smaller payload fairing.â
âWow,â you deadpan, âthatâs some really fascinating stuff.â
âI know!â Junhui is near wiggling in excitement at your acknowledgement. The gods are going to smite you for attempting to snuff out such raw joy. âI was doing some reading, though, and whatâs even more interesting is the way Dredelea builds their ships. Way, way back in history, it was common for Ancient Earth to use a solar power system for their ships, considering their proximity to the sun, and it wasnât like the location of either the earth or the sun was going to change, so there was no real need to deviate from it⊠unless their missionwould bring them too far away from the sun.â
âWhich would be the case for Dredelea,â you piece together, âconsidering its lack of light.â
âExactly! Theyâve all but been forced to build their ships using ancient technology. They use RTGs, or radioisotropic thermoelectric generators, to convert radioactive decay heat into electricity.â
You still understand none of these words. âWhat does that mean for us, if anything?â
âWell, nothing super significant,â Jun responds easily. âIthea is, of course, one of the most technologically-advanced planets in the galaxy, so thereâs really not much damage the Dredeleans could do as a counter-attack, but with the amount of decaying plant matter on their planet, I dare say theyâve unknowingly tapped into an unlimited power source.â You blink. âItâs a shame they donât have the resources or knowledge to harvest it.â
A million thoughts race through your mind. There are also a million emotions, the most prominent being a piercing aggregate of anger and betrayal. Does Jeonghan know about this? Did your father? And if they didâif they knew Dredelea was sitting on a limitless supply of organic powerâthey sent you anyway?
You canât let Jun see your panic, so you cough, clearing your throat to cover it. âHypothetically speaking⊠letâs say they figured it out. Hypothetically, of course, how bad would that be?â
âHmm.â Jun presses a button before sitting back in his chair, pivoting it back and forth in practiced semi-circles. âObviously it would depend on what they chose to do with it. An unlimited power source could arguably make their planet the most prosperous in the galaxy, which is a clear upside, especially considering the current state of Dredelea, but also one very obvious downside.â
âIt puts a target on their heads,â you conclude.
âExactly. Despite the fairytales, there are civilizations out there far more hostile than the Dredeleans. Worse, there are civilizations far more desperate. I wouldnât say Iâd entrust unlimited power in the hands of Dredelea, but Iâd trust them a hell of a lot more than, say, Chulvara.â
You blow out a long breath. âShiiiiiit.â
âEither way,â Jun continues, turning his attention back to the viewscreen, âitâs not an immediate threat. Probably not even a next-hundred-years kind of threat. The science is maddeningly complex, but the Dredeleans are the only ones with such intimate knowledge of their ecosystem and biome. I donât think anyone else would know what to do with it.â
You decide not to push the conversation any further. One thought branches to another branches to another to another, ad nauseam, and if you think too long and too hard itâll give you a migraine. Politics isnât your domain and a contentious, inhospitable planet sitting on a goldmine of power nearly tops the list of reasons why. Gods above. What are you doing? Even with all the training in the world, youâre not equipped for this. It stopped being a simple rescue mission the second Jeonghan let slip where Wonwoo was being held, and now here you are, trying to mentally disentangle a millennia's worth of interstellar governance while nearly hallucinating from all the anti-nausea tablets youâve housed.
Fuck. You should really get some sleep.
You stand, joints cracking as you do. Youâre too old for this. âIâm going back to my cabin. Let Seungcheol know where he can find me.â
Jun salutes, not bothering to respond otherwise. You suspect he might be hallucinating, too.
Thereâs only an hour until you reach Dredelea.
At least you were able to get decent rest the night before, your mind as clear as it can be. Another thirty minutes and your ship will blip onto their radars, alerting them of your impending arrival, and no one can be sure what their reaction will be. Surely theyâll have been anticipating this. You canât hold hostage another planetâs citizen(s) and not expect them to eventually come knocking, especially if theyâve already tried resolving this peacefully.
Staring up at the ceiling of your cabin, you groan, knowing you need to get up and prepare yourself. This is not a situation you can walk into unrehearsed and play by ear. To have any hopes of pulling this off, you need to be the better proponent: more learned, more perceptive. This is what you find most daunting. Youâre every bit as capable as Jeonghan said you are, but all the tact and diplomacy in the universe will crumble in the face of deceit, and then what? Outing yourself isnât an option. Giving up and leaving Wonwoo behind isnât an option, either.
Fuck me, you mutter.
Time to rock nâ roll.
You dress in the traditional diplomatic uniform: a black, high-neck top and a pair of fitted black trousers that scream money and power and a pair of pointed-toe, heeled black boots. You slip a silver signet ring onto your pinky, an iridescent pinfire opal mounted in the center, mined from Itheaâs own rock. Your white-blonde hair is ironed until itâs pin-straight and sleek, not a strand out of place, and then, as is customary, you paint a metallic silver band across your eyes.
Its effect is immediate. As soon as it rests on your shoulders, you feel all-powerful. Imposing. Imperial. The figure staring back at you in the mirror is competent and needs no reassurance. Sheâs not starving for a war but sheâs not satiated, either. Dredelea had bet on the wrong horse. Showed their hand far too early. Jeon Wonwoo was the worst hostage they couldâve taken, and theyâd wagered all their bets on your brotherâs genuine kindness, on his desire to resolve thisâor anything elseâpeacefully.
You may share his face and have stolen his voice, but you are not your brother.
But the gravity of the situation immediately cracks when he takes one look at you and says, âGods above, thatâs fucking freaky. You look just like him.â
âWho?â you retort dryly.
Seungcheol gives you the finger. Itâs one of his favorite customs from Ancient Earth, and he has refused to give it up ever since learning about it. No one outside of your circle knows what it means, either, which only delights him further. You can distinctly remember him doing it to your father on at least four separate occasions.
Still, he grows serious enough that you believe him when he meets your eye and tells you everything is going to be okay, that youâre capable and prepared. It isnât the first time youâve thought it, but he and Jeonghan are so alike. The poise with which they hold themselves. Their steadfast, unwavering confidence in you and all the quiet ways they show it.
âT-minus five minutes to landing.â
âAre you ever gonna talk about it?â
Their insistence that you never have even a second of peace.
âTalk aboutââ
Seungcheol shoots you a pointed look. âDonât act like you donât know what Iâm talking about.â
âI can and I will.â He says your name with a hushed, almost pleading disapproval. âCheol, I get it, okay? I do. But I canât think about it right now. I need a clear headââhe moves to protest, but you mime zipping your lipsââand talking about it is only going to make things worse. Let me do this first and then you can be as annoying about it as you want.â
He pouts, stopping in his tracks at the accusation. âIâm not annoying.â
âT-minus one minute to landing.â
âYou are,â you insist, fastening yourself into a seat. âYou are the older brother I never wanted and never asked for yet canât seem to get rid of.â
He follows suit, securing himself into the seat next to you. âYouâd be miserable without me.â
âOnly because you make Jeonghan slightly more bearable.â
Scoffing, he retorts, âSure, keep telling yourself that.â
Whatâs sure to be a witty and biting riposte sits on the tip of your tongue, dissipating immediately once the pod touches down on solid ground. Showtime, you think, slipping back into character. You wear your brotherâs likeness like a mask, projecting a sense of control you certainly donât feel. Have probably never felt, if you had a second to spare for honesty, but thereâs no time to dwell on childhood trauma when youâre a sitting duck on an unpredictable, hostile planet.
âI landed in the best position I could,â Jun explains, killing the interstellar navigation map and replacing it with a topographical one of Dredelea. âThis is where we are. Easy landing and easy escape, if necessary, but itâs still some distance away from the rendezvous point as you can see.â
Seungcheol peers over Junhuiâs shoulder, seemingly memorizing the map, before turning to you. âThat means if anything feels even slightly off, we need to get the fuck out of there, alright? No wait-and-see. The bryophytes here are so dense they could have us surrounded twenty times over and we wouldnât know it.â
âTrust me, you donât need to tell me twice.â You address Junhui. âWhat are you going to do while weâre gone? Will you be safe?â
He smiles softly. âIâll be fine. Donât worry about me.â
âHeâs being humble,â Seungcheol accuses. âHe tested as a goddamn sharpshooter, for fuckâs sake.â
Your jaw drops. âA sharpâokay, we are definitely revisiting this later. Seungcheol, letâs go before I lose my nerve and vomit all over the place. Junhui, you are a man of designation and integral to the continued prosperity of Ithea. It was an honor flying with you.â You salute him.
âOh, fuck off,â Seungcheol groans.
âWhat, I canât praise my friendsââ
Youâre unable to finish your sentence. Seungcheol places his hands on your shoulders and spins you around, directing you out the doors of the navigation bay and in the direction of the airlock deck. There, you equip dosimeters, unsure of exactly whatâll be there to greet you beyond the doors of your ship, and Seungcheol quickly puts in a pair of scotopic contact lenses. Aside from emergency oxygen and medi-gel patches, the two of you had chosen to forego any additional gear. No communicators, no tracking devices, no scanners, and only one weapon each, both discreet and undetectable by traditional means.
A massive risk, but one you hope pays off.
Before you press the button for the exterior door, Seungcheol places a hand on your arm. âRemember, weâre leaving this way, but we need to return through decontamination.â You nod. âAlso, I know heâs our friend, but I donât care what he says or how we feel: Wonwoo goes from de-con straight to the brig.â
Your heart twists at the thought of Wonwoo going straight from a hostage situation into a prison cellâat you being the one who has to subject him to it. Seungcheol takes in the look on your face and his touch turns gentle. âI know. But we donât know what theyâve done to him, okay? Whatever it is can be deprogrammed later, but we canât take any chances when weâre this far from home. More than a dayâs journey on a travel ship with a possibly-brainwashed lunatic does not strike a grand sense of adventure into me.â When you donât laugh, his gaze turns imploring. âPlease. Youâve gotta promise me.â
As much as you donât want to admit it, Seungcheol is right: the Wonwoo you bring home very well may not be the same Wonwoo who left. It feels impossible to imagine him any other way, but you suck in a breath, two more, and then you relent. What else can you do?
âI promise.â
âOkay. Okay, good.â His hand hovers above the exit button. âAre you ready?â
âAs Iâll ever be.â
What greets you is silence.
No ambient noise. No chirping insects or the skittering of small creatures. No noise from a wind storm on a neighboring planet. Dredelea is completely void of sound, of signs of life, and it raises the hair on the back of your neck. You can tell Seungcheol finds it just as unsettling as you. His footsteps grow slower, giving him more time to scour the darkness, more time to anticipate an ambush⊠but thereâs nothing. Thereâs only you and him and an expanse of opaque greenery.
The earth is permeable and waterlogged, squirming beneath your feet; a sort of dance, purposely designed to make you second-guess each step. Keep you off-balance. It feels as though youâre treading upon something livingâwhich you are, technicallyâbut this feels different, like the terrain is alive. Dredelea is completely void of sound, but if it wasnât, you imagine all youâd hear was the earthâs breaths, its wearied exhales and heaving sighs.
Moisture also hangs thick in the air. The humidity is so thick you can taste it on your tongue. Could hack through it with a blade. Every intake of breath feels like a chore, like you have to remind your organs how to work. It isnât long before your lungs begin to ache, a stitch appearing in your side, and sweat plasters your clothes to your skin. You know you need to move quickly: it wonât be long before dehydration sets in, lethargy and mental fog accompanying it.
Though you canât be sure it hasnât already.
Dredeleaâs darkness is disorienting. Not pitch black, but the kind of murky twilight that calls to mind a storm on a late summer evening, midnight blues and charcoal grays smeared together on a painter's palette. Itâs dark enough that your mind starts playing tricks on you, inventing shadows that taunt you from the periphery; that take cover beneath dense moss canopies. They lurk, waiting to strike, patient and still.
âIt shouldnât be much longer.â
Seungcheolâs words are meant to reassure you, but you can hear it for the plea it really is.
Itâs hard to tell how much more time passes. Your body has long since grown tired, legs cramped and feet screaming. Once youâre back home youâll curse your entire planet for this foolish uniform. Heeled boots to traverse a soggy, moss-covered planet⊠What a brainless choice. Completely stupid. But then you take another step and both the literal and metaphorical fog clears. The ground becomes more firm and the humidity lessens, cooling your overheated, flushed skin. The ambient noise youâd been missing filters in. Immediately, the tension begins to bleed out of your body, muscles and tendons and sinew beginning to unwind and loosen.
Seungcheol stops. You watch his shoulders heave as he sucks in the fresh air. âLast chance to back out.â
You snort. âLast chance to return to Ithea and have my head put on a spike, you mean.â Your companionâs expression grows severe, and thatâs not something you can deal with right now. You donât need his pity or his well-intentioned sympathy or anything else, so you say, âThey already know weâre here. I doubt weâll make it ten steps before they capture us and drag us in like wet cats.â
âI know, butââ
You shake your head. âCome on.â
He has no choice but to relent. A long-suffering sigh restarts your journey, and as the dense brush gives way to the heart of Dredelea, shocked awe overcomes you. Itâs⊠not what you expected. From the fairytales, you expected towering, metal buildings guarded by ominous figures. You expected the structures to be surrounded by moats of bubbling acid emitting a mysterious steam, toxic green and smelling of sulfur. You expected some semblance of technology. Not up to date or even semi-advanced, but⊠something, at least.
Not this.
What lies before you is a derelict civilization.
From what youâre able to see, the buildings are ramshackle, built from outdated, decaying materials. Wood, if you had to guess, which would explain the state of them: the mold thatâs eaten away at the foundation, giving way to collapse; the sagging roofs and crumbling exteriors of whatâs still standing; the overwhelming stench of woodrot and decay.
Itâs clear that this is a society handicapped by the galaxyâs sanctions, poor and left to fend for itself, hopeless in the face of such a barren, sterile environment. A pang of sympathy that turns to resentment. No one should be forced to live like this when other planets sit on staggering amounts of wealth, its inhabitants dressed in battered rags as they scavenge for food.
âThis isâŠâ
âFucked,â Seungcheol finishes for you. âCome on. Nothing we can do about it right now.â
True to your nature, you want to argue. Want to dig your heels into the soft earth and demand it be fixed right now, but you know heâs right. What youâre witnessing on Dredelea is the culmination of decades, if not centuries, of interstellar politics. As much as you might want to try, Seungcheol is right: itâs not something you can solve by standing around feeling sorry for them. Perhaps itâs not something youâor anyoneâcan solve at all.
Discreetly, you remove the opal signet and place it in your pocket for safekeeping. It no longer feels appropriate to wear it.
âWhere do we even go?â
All of your original plans are obsolete. Neither of you can even be sure now that Junhuiâs map had been correct, because surely there wouldâve been some inkling of thisâsome trace warning that the Dredelea spoken of in nightmarish terms was long gone and fictional. Surely someone had to have known the state of the planet before sending you here on a wild goose chase. Surely itâs impossible that no one did, and that sends a cold chill up your spine. More questions. More things that have you questioning the extent of your fatherâsâand Jeonghanâsâknowledge.
âWe stay on course,â Seungcheol finally answers. âThis is fucked, but I trust Jun.â
You canât help it. âDo you trust Jeonghan after all this?â
If heâs shocked by the bitterness in your tone, he seemingly decides now isnât the time to address it. Instead, he rolls his lips and continues on, giving you no choice but to follow behind.
You cover your nose and mouth as you pass through the first decomposing building, terrified of mold spores embedding themselves in your lungs. Everything here feels wrong in the most primal way, every atom in your body screaming at you to get the fuck out of here as soon as possible, and you have no intention of ignoring them, so the thought of anything sticking with you, of following you home, is unfathomable. You wonât allow it.
Eventually, after Seungcheol leads you through the remains of two more derelict buildings, your mere presence seeming to cause more damage, exoskeletons crumbling as you pass, you reach a clearing.
You may not have Seungcheolâs eidetic memory, but you also donât remember this being on Junhuiâs map, which had been speckled with shapes: squares for buildings, circles for bodies of water, triangles for entry and exit points. This had not been thereâyouâre sure of itâbut youâre not surprised. Whatever information Jun had been working off of was clearly outdated, as you and Seungcheol have quickly come to learn.
Being so exposed, though, has that familiar dread setting back in. Has the hair on the back of your neck rising again. Vulnerability is a liability anywhere, but Dredelea certainly isnât the place for it. In this clearing, you and Seungcheol are sitting ducks. Anyone could be watching. Anyone could be waiting. And although itâs better than before, your vision is still limited. Thereâs still barely any sound to help orient you. Junhuiâs map is still wrong.
And you canât shake the feeling of eyes on you.
âSeungcheolâŠâ
Whatever youâre about to say is interrupted by the arrival of Dredeleaâs hereditary monarch.
High Emperor Zelos is exactly as theyâve been pictured: tall and gaunt, resembling a ghoul more than anything that could be considered human. Their skin is thin and nearly translucent, having taken on a faint, greenish tint. Their eyes, which only contain pupils where irises should be, are wide and upturned, sitting beneath a prominent brow bone. Unlike the rest of the Dredeleans youâve seen, the emperor is dressed in an extravagant cloak. The fabric is unknown to you: it reflects the scarce amount of light in the clearing, giving it the impression of something fluid like silk, but even from a distance you can tell itâs more substantial, something that provides more warmth.
A far cry from the tattered rags of their populace.
âAh,â they intone, their voice discordant and caustic, spoken through thin lips and blackened, rotting teeth, âhow blessed are we that our friends from Ithea have completed their journey safely!â
Youâre overcome by the sudden urge to blow this smarmy, unnerving motherfuckerâs head off. If Soonyoung was here, heâd rub two sticks together and be done with it, high-tailing it back to the ship before you and Seungcheol even have time to process whatâs happened, the two of you left standing there pathetically in a plume of smoke. And you can do it, you wager. Looking around, you think youâd be able to cobble together at least one-quarter of a functioning bomb. Given the biosphere, that should be more than enough to have this place looking like a supernova, interrupting what youâre sure is about to be a rousing and inspirational speech on behalf of the sullied and neglected. You gag just thinking about it, ignoring the pointed look Seungcheol shoots you.
They may say donât kill the messenger,but sometimes the messengerâs declarations are more effective when they donât come from someone wearing an exorbitantly expensive robe.
Beside you, Seungcheolâs energy is frenetic. Palpable. If he were willing to risk speaking, itâd be to implore you to remember your training and not make this worse. A nonviolent escape is still within reach, and itâd be nice to rescue Wonwoo and return to Ithea a hero, but thereâs very little pleasure in that, isnât there? And in light of all the risks youâre taking, most important of which is your life, isnât it reasonable to feel youâre owed a little fun?
âYes,â you sing-song, seamlessly adopting Jeonghanâs voice as you rock back on your heels, âhere we are! And such a warm welcome! On behalf of Ithea, we thank you for your planetâs hospitality, High Emperor Zelos.â
Itâs obviously not what they expected you to say, your enthusiasmâeven if itâs fraudulentâclearly catching them off guard. âIâm sure our prior correspondences got lost,â you continue, tone still sickly-sweet and playing the fool. Jeonghan would kill you for this. âBut as Iâm sure youâre aware, one of our civilians, Jeon Wonwoo, has been kept prisoner on your planet for quite some time. We are here to retrieve him.â
âHe is a hostage, not a prisoner,â Zelos sneers. âThat implies an exchange, and Ithea has yet to offer us anything of value for his freedom.â
âAh, I see, I see. And you have submitted your list of demands?â
This seems to incense Zelos further. They stalk forward, meaning to intimidate you. Within armâs reach, their voice takes on a metallic, acerbic undertone, the stench unbearable. âA list of demands? We have something you want; that gives us leverage, and leverage is power. If you think anyone would find it urgent to give that up, you are a feebleminded, short-sighted child, Itheanâand I am not interested in brokering deals with children.â
You brush imaginary dirt from yourâJeonghanâsâcloak. âHigh Council Yoon,â you correct, âand I would say your disinterest in a deal is also short-sighted and imprudent, but I suspect you know that already.â
Zelos shouts at you, spittle flying, to get to the point. Seungcheol tenses. Not only at the High Emperorâs patience wearing thin, but at your unaffected demeanor. He canât tell what youâre thinking or what your plan is, and that makes you dangerous. Coupled with your reputation for being a wild card and inclination toward chaos, heâs unsettled. Doesnât know if he should be preparing for bloodshed or bureaucracy.
âTell you what.â Feigning distraction, you retrieve the opal ring from your pocket and pretend to clean it. You slip it back on your finger and hold it before you in mock-admiration. âGive us Jeon Wonwoo and I will put in word to the Elder Council that Dredelea was cooperative and amenable to our suggestions.â
Zelos laughs, just as you expect. âThatâs your offer? That youâll put in a good word with your Elders?â he mocks. âIâd sooner deal your hostage a most gruesome death than trust an Itheanâs word on anything.â
This time, itâs you that takes a step forward. âThatâs what I figured youâd say, but unfortunately thatâs all weâre willing to offer at this time. Our contacts and pockets run deep, you knowâwhen the Elder Council wills it, Ithea is a powerful card to have in your deck.â
âAnd your hostage? You are prepared to leave him behind?â
You shrug, turning on your heel to leave. âTake it or leave it, itâs all the same to me, so long as you are prepared to live with your choice.â
What the fuck are you doing, Seungcheol mouths to you, brows pinched in confusion and desperation, torn between staying put and pleading his own case and following. You ignore him.
âPerhaps seeing the current state of Jeon Wonwoo would change your mind.â
Back still turned, you smirk, pleased but unsurprised that theyâve played right into your hand, following your script perfectly. Itâs hubris on full display, and hubris is always the preamble to oneâs demise. You stop, pretending their words are giving you pause. âOh?â you ask, turning back around. âHigh Emperor Zelos, now you have my attention.â
The first punch lands in the center of Wonwooâs jaw.
Pain blooms, greeting him like an old friend, and heâs barely given a millisecond to recover before another punch is thrown at him. This time he ducks out of the way. Feints to the right. Watches as knuckles flex beneath the stained gauze wrapped around them; as tendons and blue-green veins move like snakes beneath skin.
Everything moves at half speed, iridescent halos casted around whatever he manages to focus on. Wonwoo rolls his neck to the side. Canât hear the crack over the jeering of the crowd. Pushes his tongue into the fat of his throbbing cheek and grins around a mouth full of blood, metallic and viscous. Tries to blink the stars from his vision, pupils blown, eyes stinging from the dingy fluorescent lights hanging overhead and the salt in his sweat.
Another jab that doesnât land.
Another deafening reaction from the crowd as they rattle the chainlink cage that surrounds him.
Thereâs a bruise on his ribsâyellow-green and mottled, streaked with petechiae. Clearly fresh. Clearly painful, too, considering the way Draecol favors his left side, the way he tries to shield it from Wonwooâs view.
Too late, he thinks.
Wonwoo also thinks about you, just like he has every time heâs found himself here, forced to fight for his life. Thinks back to when the two of you were kids; back to when his edges were still rounded and soft. He hadnât learned how to stand up for himself yet and, having no reference for violence at all, certainly didnât know how to fight. But you, having grown up with an irritating gnat of a younger brother, were well-equipped to teach him.
He remembers the feeling of your skin as you placed your hand over his, shaping it into a fist. Remembers when heâd split his eyebrow and was too scared to tell his mother, running straight to you instead, and how gently youâd cleaned him up. Remembers all those sparring matches and the way your eyes used to narrow, sharp and precise. You were always predatory in quiet, clandestine waysâthe opposite of Wonwoo, whose rage strikes like a viper. Injects its venom into his veins and rarely sticks around long enough to play witness. There and gone, just like a flashbomb. Itâs the one thing he canât seem to outgrow, and it manifests the same way now: as he clenches his jaw and his teeth slot into the worn imprints of his mouthguard like puzzle pieces; as he plants his feet against the canvas, stretched and stained with blood and sweat and fuck knows what else.
As he eyes the bruise again and kicks out with his right foot to knock Draecol off-balance. Itâs enough to distract him from Wonwooâs clenched fist and leave him blind to the quick jab Wonwoo takes at his ribs. Draecol cries out, body immediately collapsing in on itself, and the crowd jeers again, fueled by their pain and the promise of more cruelty. Just like sharks in a blood frenzy. Wonwoo is sickened by them, yet he has no choice but to dance for their approval, strung up like a marionette, unable to decide his own fate.
If he could, thoughâ
If he could, heâd go home. Heâd fall to his knees and press his lips to the ground, breathing in the scent of Itheaâs earth heâd forgotten during his time away. Heâd open his arms wide, welcoming his friends as they mobbed and embraced him, giddy at his return. Tears would well in his eyes upon realizing just how badly heâd missed them, at how overwhelming itâd be to see them.
But it would all pale in comparison to how itâd feel to come face to face with you again.
To lay eyes on you and know you were safe. To be able to reach out and feel your warm pulse beneath his fingertips. To let apologies spill from his mouth over and over until you were sick of hearing them. To make promises heâd die before breaking, this time.
Reality comes crashing down on him like a rogue wave, though, because the cruel injustice of it remains: he isnât going anywhereâand he will never see you againâif he canât fight his way off of this godsforsaken planet. If he canât shake the sight of blood and take advantage of Draecolâs momentary daze. Itâs with your face in his mindâs eye that he strikes out again with all the rage and homesickness he can muster. Thereâs the sickening crunch of pulverized bone as Wonwoo clenched fist makes contact.
More blood. More jeering.
Draecol drops to his knees, just as Wonwoo does in his daydream, except instead of kissing the ground of his home planet, he prepares to deal the finishing blow to a man who had done nothing deserving of it. A man who had committed no crime, yet was stripped of his freedom and forced to fight for the delight of fiends.
âIâm sorry,â Wonwoo mutters, but his words are lost to the crowdâs raucous, tumultuous applause.
Then he squeezes his eyes shut and does what he has to.
And when he dares to open them, he wonders if the roles had been reversed; if he hadnât hallucinated the entire fight and it wasnât the crowd heâd heard but the sound of his own death knell. Because as he stands there, his skin caked with both his blood and someone elseâs, he swears he can see you. Swears youâre standing right there, right along the perimeter of the room.
Such a beautiful mirage can only be the work of something divine, so he says a prayer in thanks, grateful itâs the last thing he sees before his vision promptly blacks out and he collapses to the floor.
Not even Dredelea is stupid enough to execute a hostage in front of his planetâs High Council.
You suspect they wouldâve if you werenât here, because Wonwoo canât fight. Not in this state. Not for a while. And if Wonwoo canât fight heâs worthless to them, and if heâs worthless then Dredelea has effectively lost all of its bargaining power.
This is why you never, ever bet on fickle things, you want to say.
But you also want to say it was never going to be a fair trade. Just as you feared, the Wonwoo youâll be taking back to Ithea is not the same Wonwoo that left it. You want to scream at them, force them to make him right, undo whatever the fuck they did that made him this way. You want to reach across the table youâre sitting at and grasp at their throats and claw at their eyes, laughing as fear and nothingness replaces whatever life you can find in them.
You want to drag Jeonghan back here. Make him stand in that room with his back to its stained, concrete walls, the chill seeping through his clothes and into his skin. You want him disoriented by the unrelenting, rhythmic rattling of the cage. Frozen in shock and horror by the crowdâs bloodlust. You want him to choke as the smell of blood sticks in his nose, sickened by the overpowering tang of iron. You want the sound of crushed bones to ring in his head for the rest of his life, coming back to haunt him every time he closes his eyes and longs for sleep.
It isnât the time, though. Right now, you need to keep a level head. You need to act like whatever you saw in that room didnât affect you, like it didnât have you wondering, even for a fraction of a second, if you should bring Wonwoo home. If it was safe. And Dredelea may have lost their bargaining power but youâll kill them for this anyway. You donât know how and you donât know when, but you can promise them theyâll never experience a moment of peace so long as youâre alive. You want them on edge, always looking over their shoulders; always wondering if youâre lurking in every shadow.
âAs Iâve already explained, the previous offer is off the table.â Opposite to how youâre feeling, youâre able to project Jeonghanâs voice as decisive and clear. Like the rest of him, you wear it like a mask: the Jeonghan sitting across from the ruler of Dredelea and their cronies is commanding and stable, not governed by emotion the way you are. Where you would glare, he observes with a sharp, clinical eye.
You and High Emperor Zelos are more alike than youâd like to admit. âIt cannot be off the table!â their voice booms. âNot if you want your hostage.â
They mean to intimidate youâmean to have your spine bending out of fear as youâre forced into submission. But you arenât persuaded. Arenât moved by this childish, petulant tantrum at all. Wonwoo lies in a pathetic heap on the other side of the room and you cannot bring yourself to care about anything else. âOur hostage?â you repeat. âAnd what power do you think youâre still able to wield when it comes to our hostage?â
âHe still belongs toââ
Your stare sharpens. âHe belongs to no one but himself, and yet youâve reduced him to that.â You point at Wonwooâs unconscious form. âAs a fighter?â You whistle. âThe audacity you displayed earlier makes sense. If I had a weapon like that in my arsenal Iâd behave like an overconfident, presumptuous brat, too. But now? Ithea isnât in the business of violence, yâknow, so maybe Iâm wrong, but something tells me the bell has rung on that manâs final round.â
Zelos stammers, so you continue. âLet me tell you how it looks from my end.â You lean forward and plant your elbows on the table, projecting a placidness you donât feel. âYou took something of oursâtook a living person and forged him into a weapon because you have nothing else. Whatever military presence you commanded in the pastâregardless of its minute scaleâhas long since been incapacitated and rendered obsolete, so you cannot mount an offensive- or counter-attack against us. You have chosen to play the perpetual victim and have deemed technological advancement your enemy. Not even progress can find its way around an ego so large and intent on failure, and so youâve doomed your people, your planet, to wither away in darkness. It wonât be long before Dredelea ceases to exist and no one mourns its absence. So, High Emperor Zelos, I applaud your efforts,â you snark, âbut I fear you gambled and you lost. You have been defanged, and now youâre out of bargaining chips.â
Trembling with rage, Zelos still does not answer. The Dredeleans flanking them seem similarly stunned, aimless now that theyâve been stripped of their usual browbeating demeanors. Youâve done nothing and yet youâve outplayed them. You arenât even the goddamn High Council, and yetâ
âWe will be returning Jeon Wonwoo to Ithea,â you conclude, gesturing for Seungcheol to stand as you join him at full height, âand if you do so much as think about preventing us from doing so, I will take each one of these men. I will drag them out of this desolate, putrid hole, and I will kill them myself, one by one while you watch, and once Iâm finished you can tell me how it feels when something of yours is taken.â
Zelos studies you with a questioning stare, looking for any tells, any sign that you donât actually mean the promises of certain death that have spilled from your lips. The tension in the room swells. For a split-second you think heâs going to call your bluff, and in that meager amount of time youâre forced to confront a few harsh truths about yourself: that you would risk the safety and standing of your planet to defend Wonwooâs honor. That youâd soak your hands in Dredelean blood as penance for what theyâve done to him.
But Zelos finds nothing but your cold, unflinching stare, and the tension deflates.
âEscort the hostage to the Itheansâ ship,â they announce, and from their acrid tone you can tell this isnât over. Youâve threatened the lives of their men and insulted their planet. There are few grievances more offensive to such an egotistical maniac, but thatâs a problem for Jeonghan and your father to solve. As soon as Wonwoo is safely on his way back to Ithea, you have no further obligations to this mission.
âA wise choice,â you canât help but declare.
A sardonic grin splits black teeth. âYou are far more ruthless than they say, Ithean.â Thereâs a challenge in their words. An accusation. If Zelos or any of the other Dredeleans have harbored suspicions that you arenât who youâve presented yourself to be, theyâve kept them under lock and key. Waited until the last possible moment to throw a hail mary.
You steal a glance at Wonwoo, still unconscious as heâs propped up between two Dredelean puppets, arms thrown around their shoulders to stay upright. You take in the mottled bruises covering his limp, malnourished body. His split lip, caked with blood. The laceration on his cheek, left unstitched and untreated, and the matching one thatâll paint a nasty scar through his right brow. The trauma that is sure to be embedded in each and every cell of his biology.
âHigh Council Yoon.â Youâre unyielding as you correct Zelos again, demanding the respect you deserve, content to leave their suspicions hanging in the air, fated to become nothing but what-ifs. âAnd I suggest you remain blissfully unaware of just how ruthless I can be.â
Another strained moment passes before Seungcheol breaks it, barking at the Dredelean lackeys to start fucking moving. They obey without question. Itâs another blow to Zelosâs pride. Another humiliating reminder that theyâd been outplayed and outwitted, reduced to a sniveling, impotent ruler whose men will jump ship for anyone more powerful.
And jump ship they do. When the ensemble reaches your ship, you nod your thanks to them and turn to board, eager to get far, far away from this forlorn planet. But just as youâre about to seal yourself inside, one of Zelosâs men grabs you by the wrist. The contact sets your instincts ablaze, but the man before you seems nervous and meek, barely past his teenage years if you had to guess, and skittish in the same way wild creatures are. A strong breeze would have him tucking his tail between his legs. This boy is no threat to you.
âDo we have unfinished business, child?â His tongue stumbles over words that never materialize, offering only choked-off sounds. You square your shoulders and soften your approach. âCan I help you in some way?â
âPl-please takeâtake me with you,â he pleads. âMy name is Lee Chan. I-I can be us-useful, I promise, but I canâtâI canât spend the rest of my li-life here. Please, Iââ
You grab the young man by the shoulder, moving him out of earshot of his fellow Dredeleans. Strange, you think: he doesnât look like the rest of them. Doesnât have their pale skin or their unsettling, dark eyes. Doesnât share their looming, thin figures. âThis planet is not your home,â you conclude. Almost ashamed, Lee Chan diverts his eyes as he nods. âHow did you wind up here?â
âI donât remember,â he answers quietly, âI was ve-very young.â
âDid you come here alone?â
âNo, with my mother, but sheâŠâ He clears his throat, becoming more coherent the longer you let him speak. (The more hope he lets himself endure.) âI donât know what hap-happened to her, but sheâs been gone a long time.â
You sigh. Gods above, are you truly considering this? Youâd be stupid to look a gift horse in the mouth after earning yourselves a peaceful exit, yet here you are, contemplating taking this young manâwho very well could be lying, you remind yourselfâas a stowaway. Itâs all the invitation Zelos would need to launch an interstellar war, legality be damned. Just as you and Seungcheol had arrived on Dredelea, metaphorical guns blazing to retrieve Wonwoo, they could come looking for Lee Chan, demanding his return.
But if you leave him here, if you pretend to be deaf to his pleas and knowingly condemn Lee Chan to a life of suffering on this barren wasteland, can you truly claim yourself to be any better than Zelos?
âI need you to answer me honestly.â The young man nods, eyes glistening with unshed tears, and thatâs when you see the remnants of a fierce bruise fading along the contours of his cheekbone and temple. âThose motherfuckers,â you swear. âWill they come looking for you? Lee Chan, pay attention and listen to me: will Zelos come looking for you? Answer me honestly.â
He shakes his head emphatically. âNo, I donâtâI donât think so.â
âWhat is your role here?â Heâs hesitant to answer, causing you to grip his shoulders tighter. You donât have time for this. âListen, kid, I donât give a fuck if your job is to extract the shit from someoneâs ass, I just need to know if itâs important enough that theyâll come looking for you.â
âNo,â he finally responds, breaking out of his stupor. âTheyâthey make me fight sometimes, and when I donât, Iâm the one who cleans up the⊠theâŠâ
âThe blood. Got it. Youâre absolutely certain?â
âI know him. The man you came after. Wonwoo. Heâhe was always very ki-kind to me.â
The mention of Wonwooâs name has you swearing again. Seungcheol yells at you from the deck of the decontamination bay, asking what the fuck youâre doing, reminding you that you need to hurry up. âI am your High Council, Choi Seungcheol,â you fire back, âand we donât leave until I fucking say we leave.â You turn your attention back to Lee Chan, having made up your mind. All you can do is hope you donât come to regret it. âDamn it all to hell. Hurry up and get on the ship. Quickly, Lee Chan, before someone sees you! No oneâs making it to Ithea if we donât get the fuck out of here in the next few minutes.â
You usher him aboard the ship, ignoring Seungcheolâs shell-shocked expression. âI am your High Council,â you repeat, hoping itâll get him off your back.
Instead, he narrows his eyes at you, pressing the button for the intercom. âAll aboard,â he relays to Jun. Immediately, the ship roars back to life, the engines rumbling beneath your feet. Itâs the feeling of freedom. Relief. All the worry and anxiety being eased off your shoulders, no longer threatening to weigh you down.
But your nightmare isnât fully over so long as Seungcheol exists, because he seals himself in one of the decontamination pods and says, looking as smug as possible, âNo you arenât.â
It takes a second to realize what heâs responding to, but when it finally sinks in, you scowl so deeply youâre sure itâll be etched into your face permanently. Then you start banging on the podâs glass. âHey, you bitch, why donât you say that out here in the open and not when youâre sealed into this stupid fucking pod!â
Seungcheol sticks his tongue out at you, baiting you into an even more obscenity-fueled rant that has you forgetting the terrified young man standing beside you. When you remember Lee Chan is there, you abort your tirade to offer him a saccharine-sweet smile, your clenched fist poised uselessly in the air. âItâs a very, very long story,â you say in lieu of an apology.
Despite your bone-deep exhaustion, you find yourself unable to sleep.
Every time you close your eyes, youâre transported back to that room with the blood-splattered floors and dingy overhead lights, the crowd packed together so tight itâs impossible to breathe. Back pressed to the wall, as if it could absorb you and transport you out of there, youâre forced to watch over and over as Wonwoo fights for his life; as he wields his body like a weapon and deals blow after violent blow. When you crack open your eyes, the stink of sweat and copper still linger. It doesnât help the nausea thatâs settled in your stomach.
You throw on a robe and slip out of your cabin. Maybe a walk around the ship will help. Or maybe you could make use of the training room, expel some of the pent-up rage youâre bowing under. But you shake your head. Even pummeling an imaginary enemy feels inappropriate after what you saw, so if you get really desperate youâll go find some of that tea Jun is always talking about.
A handful of laps around the ship still finds you in a state, so thatâs what you intend to do, tired of hearing Seungcheolâs blissful snoring every time you pass his cabinâbut then you come to a crossroads. If you go straight, youâll stay on course and reach the small kitchen where Jun keeps the tea. Going left will take you back to your bunk. But if you go rightâŠ
Right will take you to the brig.
Your feet move before you can overthink it, quiet as they pad down the long corridor as if youâre doing something wrong. Sneaking around. Going somewhere you arenât allowed to be.
Nerves grip you tighter the closer you get. Youâre surprised to find that youâre trembling. You try reminding yourself that itâs Wonwoo, itâs just Wonwoo, but youâre loath to admit you donât really know what that means anymore. Dredelea changed himâthat much is obviousâand none of you will know the extent of it until youâre back on Ithea, but you have to believe the Wonwoo you know is still in there somewhere. You have to believe that the Wonwoo you know had so much light in him that not even Dredeleaâs darkness could blot it all out.
So you press your palm to the door and ready yourself as it scans. Junhui will get an alert that youâve done so, and it shouldnât bring you a scrap of comfort that heâll know where you are if something goes wrong. You take a deep breath. Itâs Wonwoo. You take another. Itâs Wonwoo. Itâs Wonwoo itâs Wonwoo itâs Wonwoo itâsâ
The door slides open.
Lee Chan is the first thing you see. Heâs asleep in the first cell, breathing softly. His cheek glows faintly blue where youâd applied the medi-gel and you canât help but smile. Jeonghan will probably have some very choice words for you over this, but you donât care. Not when he looks so at peace. Not when this is probably the soundest and safest heâs slept in ages. Maybe ever. Not when you know you did the right thing. You canât imagine how much worse the nightmares would be if youâd left him behind.
You keep moving.
Wonwoo is in the last cell. Itâs the largest one; has the most comfortable cot. Seungcheol had chosen that one specifically to assuage the guilt he felt over having to lock Wonwoo away at all. Funny that heâd felt it necessary to lecture you, giving you that spiel about it being for the best, yet heâs the one who hesitated. But he didnât see what you saw, only hearing secondhand fragments as the two of you sat at the negotiating table. Threatening to decimate an entire planet seemed to give him a good enough idea of how bad itâd been, though.
Unlike Lee Chan, Wonwoo is not sleeping. Heâs sitting in the middle of his cot, knees tucked to his chest. When your shadow falls over him, he looks up, but thereâs nothing beyond that. No flicker of recognition. No change in expression. You might as well not be standing in front of him at all, and that stings a bit, just for a second, before you remind yourself your brief stint on Dredelea is nothing compared to Wonwooâs.
So, undeterred, you take a seat on the floor and suck a breath through your teeth at the cold that seeps through your thin robe, your back against the wall. You donât say anything. Knowing Wonwoo is safeâbeing able to see himâis enough for now. Whatever the two of you need to say to one another can wait.
But it seems the man across from you has other ideas. âWhy are you here?â he asks. His voice is hoarse from lack of use.
âI wasnât aware it was a crime to sit on the floor.â
Wonwooâs jaw tenses, not amused by your answer. âItâs the middle of the night.â
âI wasnât aware it was a crime to sit on the floor in the middle of the night,â you amend.
He scoffs, muttering something beneath his breath that sounds a lot like heâs accusing you of being impossible. You let it slide. Much like Joshua, you can always count on Wonwoo to take the bait. As much as he doesnât seem the type, Wonwoo loves a good back-and-forth as much as the next guy, eyes lighting up whether heâs watching or participating, but this doesnât feel like the right setting for it. Sitting across from him while heâs in a cell, only hours removed from being held prisoner by a hostile planet⊠Thereâs no fun in that.
Minutes pass as words escape both of you. All you can hear is the thrum of the ship and Lee Chanâs easy breaths. Your eyelids begin to grow heavy as you listen. In, out; in, outâas measured as a pendulum. You canât be sure if you fall asleep. It feels like you do. Feels like you dive in and out of consciousness, here one second and gone the next. Through it all, Wonwoo remains unmoving, either content to watch over you or indifferent to your doing the same. And then, just as you jerk awake for what feels like the hundredth time, he speaks again.
âIâm different now, you know.â You rub at your eyes. Obviously, you want to retort; who wouldnât be? But Wonwoo keeps going. âI donâtâI donât think I feel human anymore. Just a husk. Itâs like⊠itâs like I know how I should be, on some intrinsic level, like my body remembers how to be human, but thereâs nothing there when I reach for it.â
Sleep still has its claws in you, and youâre unsure if your words even make sense, drowsiness making a slurry out of them, but you remind him, âA terrible thing was done to you. You need time to decompress. You need time to heal.â
A choked sound of frustration. âAnd if I canât?â he snaps, grabbing at his hair. âIf all of this is permanent and Iâm stuck like this forever?â
âYou think youâre beyond repair? You think they made you into something irredeemable?â
âThey did,â he insists. âYou didnât see what I had to see or hear what I had to hear. They didnât force you to do what I was forced to do. Iâm sure you were safe and sound on Ithea, living in fucking luxury while I was made to live in filth! You didnât have to sell your soul in order to survive, kill off every good part of you that tried to persist, because you werenât there!â
Wonwooâs sneering accusation makes you recoil, shocking you with just how much resentment and bitterness is in his tone. Heâs always been good at this, too: knowing exactly which bruise to press on; which one would hurt you the most. You had hoped the guilt you felt would abate once he was rescued. It had, for a little while. At his words, though, itâs sucked back out to sea, swelling, before it comes crashing down on you like a tsunami.
âThatâs not fair.â Your words shudder under the weight of your grief.
He throws his head back as he laughs. âNot fair? You want to talk about not fairââ
But itâs not your fault. You didnât do this to him. You didnât hold him hostage and barter with his life. You didnât harm him. You didnât savagely extract every ounce of humanity left in him until he was left disfigured and bestial. You would neverdo any of this to him, because it was you that showed up. It was you he saw after he stood, battered and bloody, over the unconscious form of another innocent body. It was you that risked your life to bring him home.
âNo, I want to talk about you,â you snap, trying desperately to keep quiet. âWhat was I supposed to do, Wonwoo? You seem to have spent a lot of time thinking this over, so come on, tell me what you wouldâve had me do. Because I spent weeks learning how to get you out of there safely and not fuck it up. My brother is the goddamn High Council and you were the priority, so you know what? Youâre right. I shouldâve gone in there guns blazing and ripped them all limb by limb like I wanted to and risked all-out war in the process.â Chest heaving, you ignore Wonwooâs stunned expression and add, âI risked my life for you. They used me as a pawn because they decided my brotherâs life is worth more than mine, and I let them do it because it meant getting you home.â Your voice cracks. âAll of it was for you, you fucking bastard.â
âIâmââ
âSave it,â you say, putting a stop to an apology you donât want and he wonât mean. âIâm going back to my cabin. Seungcheol will come by in the morning with breakfast.â
Wonwoo doesnât say anything as you stand. Whatever exhaustion had settled before has been replaced with a wearied, resigned heartache. You take a step towards the door. Another. Just as youâre about to disappear from sight altogether, you say quietly, âIâm not your enemy, Wonwoo, and if you canât see thatâŠâ Then maybe youâre right about what they turned you into.
You donât say it aloud but the blow lands anyway. It hangs in the air, unresolved, as you slip out the door.
Your convoy reaches Itheaâs orbit by late afternoon the next day.
You wait for relief that never comes. Instead, all you feel is dread every time Junhui provides an update on the ETA. T-minus twenty minutes to landing and youâre replaying the previous nightâs events over and over, leaving you wondering if youâd widened a chasm that could now never be bridged.
Ten minutes and youâre still in your bunk with sweat-slick palms and an erratic heartbeat you canât get to settle.
Thirty seconds and youâre contemplating hanging your head over the toilet, sick from nerves and the inescapable sense that none of this feels right. You should be happier. You should be more bitter. You should be celebrating a job well done while simultaneously spitting at the feet of your parents and anyone else that ever made you feel second class; like The Spare.
You should feel something.
You escort Lee Chan off the ship first, the two of you talking in hushed whispers as you make your way down the corridor. After your stint on Dredeleaâeven if it had been briefâthe fluorescent lights are nearly blinding as they reflect off the titanium walls. Your companion is affected, too; not only by the intensity, but the modernism of everything he sees. He stumbles as he looks around in amazement, and thatâs how Jeonghan finds the pair of you, looking regal and larger-than-life as he stands in the mouth of the passageway, bathed in silver light.
Up close, though, he also looks worn. The dark circles beneath his eyes tell you this hasnât been easy for him, eitherâthat he probably hadnât slept a minute since you departed. But heâs clearly also confused, looking at you and then Lee Chan before his attention turns back to you, head tilted in question.
Still, heâs ever the diplomat, crushing you in a tight embrace before you can explain the stranger lingering awkwardly beside you. âSister,â he breathes, feeling all the relief you were supposed to. âYou have returned to us unharmed.â
But heâs also your brother, so you make a sound of disgust and try to wriggle out of his grasp. âUgh, gross, get off of me,â you huff, irritation flaring as he does no such thing. âGods above, isnât this a little dramatic? Youâre acting like I was gone for years.â
Reluctant, Jeonghan eventually releases you and pulls away, offering up an obsequious smile in exchange. âIt certainly felt that way.â He returns his attention to Lee Chan. âAnd who is this?â
âWonwoo,â you deadpan, feigning regret. âDredelea got him with the shrink ray. Everything happened so fast; there was nothing I could do.â Jeonghan simply stares at you while Lee Chan protests your jab at his height with a meek hey! âHeâs⊠a friend,â you decide, hoping itâs enough to convince your brother.
Seungcheolâs voice then comes echoing down the corridor. Wonwoo will be with him, you know, and Jeonghan must notice the shift in your demeanor because he asks, âAre youââ
âIâll fill you in later, okay? Iâm just so exhausted, and I should be a good host and show our guest to his lodgings.â
Your brotherâs brows pinch. âTo his lodgâwhat the fuck are you even saying? What happened?â
But youâre gone before he can get the words out, tail tucked between your legs like a coward. You donât want to see Wonwoo right now. You canât. You canât look at Wonwoo and remember the vitriol in the words living in fucking luxury; the bottomless grief in you werenât there. Maybe it isnât fair that, out of everything, this is what you feel. Isnât fair to hold these things against him. He's a wounded animal stuck in a claw trap, lashing out at whateverâwhoeverâis within reach, suffering under the delusion that causing pain will ease his own.
It doesnât. It wonât.
You show Lee Chan to a vacant room and help him get settled. Draw a crude map of whatever you think he might need or want even though he insists heâs perfectly fine, that heâs survived this long with much less. What a grim way to live, your privilege whispers: a stark reminder that even The Spare had been born with a silver spoon in her mouth.
He and Wonwoo are two sides of a similar coin. Theyâre both scarred; both in need of grace and patience.
And because you, too, are currently misshapen, you promise yourself all of this is temporary; that youâll give both of them the grace and patience they deserve. Youâll put enough space between you and Wonwoo to put yourself back together again, and once youâve been righted, once the blemishes fade and the things heâd said to you donât hurt anymore, youâll try to fix whatâs been broken.
Maybe you can turn the jagged edges into gold. A kintsugi relationship.
But if space and time to decompress is what you want, itâs not what you get.
Youâre summoned to the Council in the morning. Nominally awake and barely showered, stomach grumbling in discontent all the while, you shake off Seungcheolâs escort and try to prepare yourself for whatâs to come. On the surface, thereâs nothing to report: you did what was asked of you, and youâd been successful at it. Ithea wasnât responsible for any of the blood thatâd been spilled. No one was threatening interstellar war. And while thereâs a lot of healing to be done, Wonwoo returned to Ithea safely. Heâs alive.
Below the surface, howeverâŠ
You have questions of your own that need answers. Real, honest answers. Not answers with the artful evasion and word salad politicians are so adept at giving. What you saw canât be brushed aside. The Dredelea you saw was not the Dredelea sold to you, not the Dredelea in Itheaâs history books, and you need to ascertain how much they know and how long theyâve known it. Because putting a higher value on your brotherâs life is one thingâas much as you resent it, he is the High Councilâbut using you as his proxy while knowing exactly what youâd encounter? Knowing they were sending you in blind?
You take your seat. In front of you sits Itheaâs Council: your brother in the center and the six members of the Elder Council beside him, three on each side, and finally the ten members of the Governance Council. Theyâre the only democratically-elected officials other than your brother, and therefore the only other people before you that you respect.
Elder Council Adia leans forward to adjust her microphone. Sheâs a rigid, no-nonsense woman, whose clear and outspoken dislike of your father (and so, by extension, you and Jeonghan as well) has always made her a wildcard. She clears her throat. âBefore we begin, the Council recognizes there may be conflicts of interest here, seeing as this is the sister of High Council Yoon and daughter of former High Council Yoon. Therefore, it is my suggestion that their allowed presence be taken to vote.â
Careful not to let anyone see, Jeonghan rolls his eyes. Posturing, he mouths to you, but youâre not fussed either way. No matter whoâs allowed in the room, youâll be demanding answers for what you saw. Youâll be demanding justice for Wonwoo, who should be sitting here alongside you.
âI would like to state for the record that I donât give a shit who is and isnât present. It makes no difference to me, butââ
Youâre pinned by a severe look. âSuch language is unacceptable in Council chambers, Miss Yoon.â
You blink, unfazed. âThanks, but I wasnât finished, Elder Council Lukesh.â Jeonghan rolls his lips to keep from laughing while the entire Elder Council goes red with fury. âAs I was saying, it makes no difference to me who is and isnât present, but I do find it suspicious to question me without Jeon Wonwoo present.â
âSpeak plainly, Miss Yoon.â
The nerve of these people. âWe speak the same language, do we not? But fine, Iâll rephrase: youâre not getting shit out of me unless Jeon Wonwoo is also summoned.â
A panicked murmur goes through the Council. They share confused looks, clearly thrown by your departure from and disregard for standard procedure, but you stand your ground. They should be forced to see his battered body; forced to bear witness to what he had to endure. They need to see the extent of his trauma, see how wrong he is, and maybe those who didnât know him before wonât see it, but your fatherâwhoâs nearly foaming at the mouth at your performance thus farâwill know.
âYou insolent child,â he rages. âI donât care if youâre my daughter, you should beââ
âOh, pipe down, old man,â you fire back, scowling. âIâve had about enough of you.â
âMiss Yoonââ
âIâve stated my terms. If you want my account of events, summon Jeon Wonwoo. Seems pretty simple to me.â
âIt is notââ
âYou cannot make demands of us. Who do you think you are?â
Before the room can devolve into further chaos, your brother stands. Immediately the Council goes silent. Jeonghan is well-respected, and the Councilânot including Elder Council Adiaâholds him in high regard, but theyâre also terrified of the power he holds. âI think she is my sister,â Jeonghan says plainly, âand I suggest you agree to her terms on the off-chance you all enjoy your positions and wish to keep them.â
âYou cannotââ
Jeonghan turns, now face-to-face with your father. âElder Council Yoon, I will not repeat myself on the importance of the suggestion youâve been given, but I will remind you that your role, as well as the role of the entireElder Council, is merely titular in nature. You are here only as proof of my goodwill and adherence to tradition and thus hold no power.â Ignoring the stunned expressions everyone adopts, he speaks to Seungcheol. âCommander Choi, please see if Jeon Wonwoo is both available and willing to meet with us.â
He is.
Even if it had been well-intentioned, you were a fool to think you couldâand that you wanted toâput distance between you and Wonwoo. A mere glimpse of him has your heart racing, as if itâs liable at any minute to leap out of your chest and seek refuge in him. Gods, youâre pathetic! Weak! The scene you caused here today is bound to be discussed for decades, passed down from generation to generation until youâre turned from a mere nuisance into a mythical legend, yet here you are, reduced to such a pitiful state over a man.
Wonwoo is offered the seat next to you, which he takes without complaint. Determined not to look at him, you stare straight ahead, very aware that this gives you a perfect, unobstructed view of the shit-eating grin your brother is wearing. Get it together, you scold yourself, refusing to come unglued. Not after you impersonated your brother on a hostile planet, played them like a fiddle, and lived to tell the tale, and not over this.
Jeonghan calls the meeting back into session, Elder Council Adiaâs now-forgotten suggestion of a vote never coming to fruition. âAre the conditions and present parties now to your satisfaction?â You nod. âGreat, then the hearing shall commence. Keeper Nozac, please note the current time for the record. Also for the record, I must ask both of you to state your names.â
You do. Wonwoo does the same.
âThank you. Now, for those unawareâwhich shouldnât be any of youâa ship piloted by Jeon Wonwoo departed for Atis five months ago and lost contact with Ithean transmitters shortly after. After three days of silence, we reached out to Atis who confirmed Jeon Wonwooâs ship never arrived or made contact. At this time, the Council enlisted the help of Marshal Wen who after eight weeks tracked the missing ship to Dredelea. Upon this discovery, I repeatedly attempted to reach out to High Emperor Zelos personally to arrange Jeon Wonwooâs return. Those attempts were either ignored or, as is Council record, set on fire and sent back. Are there any objections to the timeline and summary of events as stated so far?â No one says anything. âNoted. Taking into account both Dredeleaâs reputation for hostility and antagonism and the clear fact that this had turned into a hostage situation, the Council felt a retrieval mission was both necessary and imperative. Given the Interstellar Treatises state a planetâs highest-ranking official must be present for hostage negotiations, the Council was thus faced with a unique challengeââ
You make a buzzer sound. âCan I object to that?â
âYou may,â Jeonghan answers, correcting your wording like a pedantic schoolteacher. âPlease state your objection for the record.â
âI donât have a speech planned out or anything, I just object.â
Jeonghan pushes. âPlease elaborate. The Council requires a detailed record of any objection made.â
You feel the weight of everyoneâs curiosity, wondering what youâre going to say next. The weight of their eyes on you hangs around your neck like a millstone. âFine. I simply must object to the notion that you were presented with a challenge at all, let alone a unique one,â you say, meeting their stares head-on. âI think itâs clear to everyone that Iâve won myself no favors with the Council. I certainly havenât won any alliances. But whatâs also become clear over the last few weeks is that you need me. Thatâs the real challenge. The decision to use me as collateral to ensure the safety of High Council Yoon was, I imagine, as easy as it was convenient.â
âMiss Yoon, are you accusing the Council of some sort of impropriety?â
âNo, no,â you answer, flashing them a dazzling, award-winning smile as you sit back in your chair, âIâm accusing you all of being cowards.â
The room erupts into chaotic protest once again. They attack your character and question your audacity. They recite your list of offenses in an attempt to discredit you. You think your father openly disowns you, but you canât be sure over the volume of their indignant, squawking objections.
Jeonghan even has the nerve to look betrayed. Heâs allowed to feel that way, of course, but the indisputable fact remains that no one benefitted more from this solution than him. âThatâs truly how you feel?â The indisputable fact remains that the plan wouldnât have gone ahead if he hadnât agreed to it.
âI wouldnât have said it if it wasnât, but allow me, for the sake of clarification, to ask you a question: Ithea has never before gone against or attempted to circumvent the Interstellar Treatises, correct?â Your brother nods, and you tense as you feel Wonwoo straighten beside you. âDo you not agree, then, that the timing of this technicality was awfully convenient?â
Elder Council Lukesh pinches the bridge of his nose. âMiss Yoon, we are not the ones on trial here.â
âNeither am I,â you respond tartly, âso let me lay another accusation at the feet of the Council since there are no laws forbidding it: you sent me to Dredelea in place of High Council Yoon because you knew exactly what was at stake and how dangerous it was. You knew damn well what the risks were and agreed to them without question because the life you were gambling with wasnât yours. Thatâs what makes you all cowards.â
You startle when Wonwoo places a hand on your knee. Youâre almost moved to tears by how gentle it is, how softly he says your nameâthat he still has the capacity for tenderness after what heâd endured. You whet your lips. Whatâs the point of this charade? The same people who dole out injustices canât bring you clarity. They canât forgive your transgressions when theyâve earned the blood on their own hands.
Wonwoo clears his throat, clearly trying to project a confidence he doesnât feel. âIf I may: I canât speak to, uhâto what has already been said, but I can speak to the conditions on Dredelea and the bravery it wouldâve required to do what Miss Yoon did.â
âI think the Council would find a factual recounting of your experience very helpful,â Jeonghan answers.
You shoot your brother a look before turning to the man beside you. âYou donât have to,â you tell Wonwoo. âI know I made them call you here, but if itâll be too painfulââ
âItâs okay,â he quietly reassures you. âThey should know the situation they put you in.â Then, louder: âThe timeline presented by High Council Yoon is accurate. I canât say for certain what happened to my ship, but I needed to make an emergency landing on the closest planet. Unfortunately for me, that happened to be Dredelea.â He pauses, inhaling deeply. âAs Iâm sure you all know, Dredeleaâs terrain is not optimal and my ship suffered further damage upon landing. Even if Iâd landed elsewhere, there was little hope of repairing it without the assistance of very skilled and technologically-advanced mechanics. Even by my most generous estimates, it wouldâve taken months.â
âAnd the Dredeleans took you hostage?â Elder Council Adia butts in.
Wonwooâs eyes narrow. âElder Council Adia, Iâm getting to that, if I may. I was surrounded within seconds of landing and, yes, restrained and taken before High Emperor Zelos, who told me they could repair my shipâfor a fee. I told them if it was a matter of currency, Ithea would likely pay the cost without question, but it became clear very quickly thatâs not what they had in mind.
âIt started with labor. Dredelea, as you know, is very barren and largely covered in moss and other types of bryophytes. Itâs too moist, and the mosses remove too much nitrogen from the soil, which is not ideal for farming⊠well, much of anything. Not to mention the planetâs lack of natural light. Itâs far too dark for anything to grow.â He clears his throat again. âAnyway, it started with labor. All of their food is genetically modified so they have an extensive system of underground greenhouses.â
âUnderground?â
Wonwoo nods. âMost of their civilization is underground, sir. Not much can thrive on the surface.â
âWas the Council aware of this?â Jeonghan asks, looking from member to member. Naturally, they all shake their heads. Your brotherâs jaw clenches. âPlease continue.â
âThe greenhouses require a lot of laborâmore than Dredelea is able to provide through its own peopleâso any outsiders are immediately sent and stay there unless they find a better use for them.â Another murmur goes through the Council. âUm. Lee Chan, the young man Miss Yoon brought back with us⊠I first met him there. Heâd been brought to Dredelea as a very young child with his mother and was forced to work in the greenhouses as soon as he was able.â
A member of the Governing Council leans closer to her mic. âYou mentioned better uses. Can you elaborate on that, please?â
Itâs obvious the question makes Wonwoo uncomfortable. He shifts in his chair. Wrings his hands together and wipes them on his thighs. Picks at the skin around his cuticles. âThose prone to violence and ruthlessness are taken into the High Emperorâs inner circle. Theyâre still trying to rebuild the Dredelean military since its war with Emorix.â
âThat was nearly two decades ago.â
âThey do not have the resources to sustain a population, let alone a defense force. Anyone who is scientifically-minded is also removed from labor, but I cannot say where they go.â
âAnd you? Where did you go?â
âThe Pit.â
Desperate civilizations resort to desperate measures, Wonwoo explains, and Dredelea realized it could capitalize on the galaxyâs morbid curiosity and penchant for bloodshed by hosting fights. Charge a spectator fee, charge an entry fee, charge a clean-up fee. Gambling is not only permitted but encouraged. Winner takes all.
âWhat was the nature of these⊠fights?â
âLast man standing, so to speak,â Wonwoo answers dryly. âYou kept fighting until you couldnât anymore, however that came to be.â
âAre you saying these fights were a matter of life or death?â
âYes, on occasion.â Every face twists in horror, including your own. âYou have to understand these events not only brought in a lot of resources for Dredelea, but cost a lot of resources for the planets that chose to buy-in and participate. They have no use for a subpar fighter, especially one that just cost them thousands of coins. If a fighter wasnât able to immediately pay off the debt incurred from their loss, wellâŠâ
âThey were killed?â
Wonwoo readjusts in his seat again. âLetâs just say itâs both more preferable and more honorable to die during a fight than after, but if it did get that far⊠yes.â
âGods above.â
âFights were hosted as often as possible. Iâd estimate I had been there about three weeks when I was thrown into The Pit. They told me any winnings would go toward repairing my ship, as they had no desire for conflict with Ithea. A lie, obviously, since I know now they had ignored your attempts at correspondence.â
âIâm sorry to ask,â your brother interjects, âbut can you describe your living conditions while you were there?â
âCalling them living conditions is generous. I was provided a small cell, perhaps 28 square feet in size. Sometimes Iâd have to share it and one of us would have to sleep on the ground. I was given one small meal per day, but was allowed two larger meals the day before and morning of days I was expected to fight. I could not say what the meals consisted of. It wasnât anything Iâd ever eaten before. Umâthe medical capabilities on Dredelea are severely limited. They do have a medical bay, so to speak, but itâs mostly a small room stocked with decades-old supplies. They do not have a designated medic or doctor.â
âWhat happened to those injured during these fights?â
âWhatever couldnât be healed by expired medi-gel was between them and the gods.â
âThey were left to die in their cells?â
Finally having had enough, you place an arm across Wonwooâs chest to prevent him from saying anything further. âElder Council Isaia, I think Jeon Wonwoo has made the conditions on Dredelea abundantly clear.â
âMiss Yoon, you demanded he be summoned hereââ
âYes, and I think youâve heard enough. What purpose does it serve to siphon every ounce of trauma from him that you can?â
âIt gives us insight into the true conditions on Dredelea.â
âAnd what do you plan to do with said insight, once youâve decided youâve gotten a sufficient amount of it?â No one answers. Not the Governing Council, not the Elder Council, and not your brother. Even your father looks around uncomfortably. âItâs obvious to everyone here that the conditions on Dredelea are not what anyone anticipated them to be, unless you did, but thatâs an accusation for another time. For now, let him be. If itâll suffice, I can testify as to what I saw, seeing as such a fight was taking place the day Commander Choi and I landed on Dredelea.â
Your brother turns to Seungcheol. âYou will be able to verify what she says is true?â
âOf course.â
âThen, as High Council, I am satisfied with this offer. Please continue.â
âAs Commander Choi wrote in his official statement, I had called High Emperor Zelosâs bluff and prepared to return to our ship without Wonwoo when they offered to let us see him. Upon agreeing, they showed us through a labyrinth of underground passageways that eventually led to a large cavern they referred to as The Pit.â You try to focus on anything other than your hands, which have begun to shake. âThe first thing I noticed was the smell. Even from the second we descended underground, it was there, only getting worse the deeper we went. It was barely noticeable at firstâmostly smelled like the woodrot on the surfaceâbut the closer we got to The Pit, the more viscous it became until it overwhelmed you entirely with the stench of stale sweat and old blood and gods know what else. You could taste it. The only way I can describe it is to say it smelled like death. Certain, unimaginable death.
âZelos only granted me permission to enter the cavern. If youâve read about it, I imagine itâs what the Colosseum wouldâve been like in Ancient Rome. Those people in there were rabid, only satisfied by violence. I could not hear myself think over the sound of their screaming. Initially I assumed Zelos had brought me there to show me what Dredelea was capable of, what got their rocks off; to remind me how and why they got their reputation. And then I saw Wonwoo in the cage.â
You tell them what youâre able to remember. The cognitive dissonance of seeing Wonwoo yet refusing to believe it was him. How you already knew his story just from looking at his mottled skinâwhich bruises were old and which were new; the rust-colored blood that stained his knuckles and his nose and the corners of his mouth. All the wounds thatâd need stitching and the ones that were trying to heal over. How broken and battered his body was. How broken and battered he was, because the Wonwoo you knew, the Wonwoo that had left you that morning five months agoâ
âIt seems inconceivable that, however long I live, I will ever see anything as awful as that.â
âWhat happened after that?â
âOnce the fight was over, Wonwoo collapsed and was carried out of the cage by two men. Zelos escorted Commander Choi and I to an interrogation room and they brought in Wonwooâs unconscious body shortly after.â Breathe, you remind yourself. âHigh Emperor Zelos seemed to realize they had lost their bargaining chip. They tried to revisit our initial offer.â
âWhich you revoked, Iâm assuming.â
You look at your brother like heâs stupid. âWhat do you take me for? Of course I revoked it. I didnât sit through weeks of tutoring sessions in diplomacy and intergalactic negotiating just to come out of them an idiot. I told himâvery politely, and Commander Choi can vouch for me on thisâthat, in exchange for Jeon Wonwoo, I would not personally see to the brutal and swift execution of each of their worthless bloodhounds.â
âYou didnât,â Jeonghan pleads, heaving a long-suffering sigh. âPlease tell me you didnât.â
âI did, and Iâd do it again.â
âAny other threats you lodged that I should be made aware of?â
âOh no, I donât think so,â you reply, adopting an air of innocence. âThat seemed to be convincing enough. Wonwoo was then escorted to our ship for departure. Lee Chan was amongst the group of men that did so, and as I was about to board, he asked if I could take him with us, too.â
Your father cuts in. âYou willingly allowed a citizen of a hostile planet to boardââ
âPrisoner,â you correct, âand yes I did, after confirming with him what his role had been on Dredelea and determining that High Emperor Zelos would not deem him worthy enough to risk waging war with Ithea to return.â
âThat was not a decision you had the authority to make.â
âGods above,â you cry out, trying with all the self-restraint you possess to not walk up to your father and throttle him. âHave you forgotten the entire purpose of this? I wasnât me, I was him,â you say, pointing to your brother, âand that was a decision he had the authority to make.â
âAnd itâs one he would not have,â your father snaps, sneering at you all the while, reminding you just how little he thinks of you, âbecause heâs smart. Because he knows better than to put the safety of Ithea at risk by acting childishly and impulsivelyââ
âIf thatâs what you believe then I fear you do not know your son at all.â
âDo not tell meââ
âOh, Iâm gonna tell you lots of things,â you spit. You roll your neck to the side and crack your knuckles, Jeonghan and Wonwoo immediately sitting up straighter as you do so. âYour son would never allow anyone to suffer or wallow in despair if he could prevent it. He would never leave behind or abandon anyone in need of escape. He would move every star in the galaxy if it meant an Ithean returned home safelyâbecause he is ten times the leader and man you are. Because he isnât paralyzed by fear and his own lack of power. Because he sees the worth in helping those who are unable to help themselves and is smart enough to see the errors in your ways.â Beneath the table, Wonwooâs hand finds yours. âI accused you all of being cowards, but maybe the only coward here is you, Father. Because the isolationism that defined your time as High Council is cowardice. Your blatant favoritism between your children is cowardice. The power you pretend to wield as you sit up there on your make-pretend Council is cowardice. You desperately need to believe that High Council Yoon wouldâve left Lee Chan behind because itâs what you wouldâve done, and you cannot allow yourself to believe what we all know is true.
âWhat I also saw on Dredelea is inequality. I saw a civilization that has been crippled by more prosperous planets turning the other cheek and ignoring their plight for decades. I saw its civilians dressed in tattered clothes and forced to live in rotting infrastructure. I saw a planet that cannot sustain their civilization because leaders like you decided they were worth losing to time; leaders who never once stopped to ask themselves if their hostility and circumstances were inherent or the result of diplomacy they constructed. You were content to let Ithea flourish at the expense of others, and what is that if not cowardice?â
Lee Chan has been granted asylum on Ithea.
He tells you as much over breakfast. Four days have passed since you were called before the Council, and you havenât seen much of anyone since then. Your brother and Seungcheol have been in locked-door meetings from morning to night that Joshua refuses to speak about. When you seek him out and ask if he knows anything, Soonyoung shakes his head. You canât even bribe him because thereâs no information to buy.
No one has seen Wonwoo, either. When the medics arenât working to deprogram him, he keeps himself locked away in his room. After your shared experience in front of the Council, you thoughtâhopedâheâd come see you, maybe apologize for what heâd said on the ship. But you havenât seen or heard from him at all, and trying to keep the disappointment at bay is eating at you, because you donât know. You donât know if heâs just not ready or simply doesnât want to. You donât know if itâs just something you have to wait out or if he intends for this distance to be permanent. You donât even know why he held your hand, if it was only meant to comfort you or if it meant there was still something deeper there.
âI canâ believe you jush give thish shtuff away,â Lee Chan says, cheeks bulging around an offensively large bite of food. âIsh sho good.â
âSpeaking with your mouth full is a serious crime on this planet, Lee Chan,â you lie, jabbing your own fork in his direction. âDid they get you signed up for tutoring?â
âYeah, four days a week,â he grumbles. âTheyâre still not really sure what to do with me, so I have to take lessons in everything.â You pat his arm in sympathy. Been there. âAnd why do you always call me by my full name? You can just call me Chan, you know.â
âBe quiet and eat your pancakes, Lee Chan.â
He mockingly salutes you. âWhatever you say, High Council. Whyâd you have to do that whole thing anyway? With the Council. Is that an Ithean thing?â
âMission debrief,â you answer, not meeting his eye. âPretty standard. Everyone has to do it.â
What you donât say: yours was less mission debrief and more trial by fire. What you donât say: on top of all the old ones, you now have new suspicions that the Council had always known more than theyâd originally let on and your summons had been to investigate how much knowledge you now possessed. What you donât say: you canât figure out why or what theyâre trying to hide, but none of this is standard.
Lee Chan, however, is none the wiser. âAre you gonna try talking to Wonwoo today?â
âJeon Wonwoo has made it abundantly clear he doesnât wish to speak to me right now. I think forcing it would only make it worse.â
âEh, youâre probably right,â Lee Chan concedes, effectively ending the conversation when he shovels another large bite into his mouth and promptly chokes from the size of it.
Three more days pass.
When dusk rolls around and everything else goes quiet, you allow yourself a precarious amount of hope that Wonwoo will show up and knock at your door. You imagine him taking your face in his rough, calloused hands; envision the depths of the galaxies youâd see in his eyes, unable to look away, unable to free yourself from the gravitational pull.
And every time he doesnât, you fall asleep and dream about the night before he left.
How heâd shown up under the cover of nightfall. How he stood on the other side of your door and greeted you with a lopsided grin, smirking out of the corner of his mouth as he leaned against the doorframe. How heâd said your name with a reverence you wish youâd recognized at the time. How you could tell why he was there and granted him entry anyway, uncaring of the consequences.
In your dreams, he touches you the same way, his heedfulness undercut by years of longing. In your dreams, he still makes you just as dizzy as he undresses you and hovers above you. You can still feel the trail of kisses he left from your lips to your neck to your ribs. You can still feel the infinitesimal space between your fingers and his as he entwined them. The punch of breath that left you as he pushed inside and the two of you moved together in an inevitable rhythm written long ago. His panting breath against the crook of your neck once it was over and the goosebumps they left behind when he told you he loved you. The sincerity etched onto his features as he pulled back and told you he wanted to make this something real once he was back, as if everything thatâd come before was meant to brand promises into your skin.
Except in these dreams, he doesnât wrap you in his arms as he falls asleep, sneaking out in the morning to make his call time. In these dreams, your bed goes cold as he redresses and heads for the door. As he leaves, you hear, you didnât have to sell your soul in order to survive. You hear, you didnât have to kill off every good part of you that tried to persist. You hear, you werenât there.
A week of this. Youâve grown accustomed to waking up in a cold sweat.
And, frankly, youâre sick of it. Wonwoo clearly isnât coming to fulfill your silly little daydreams, so thereâs no point in waiting around. No point in letting the unexpelled energy keep thrumming beneath your skin, turning your nerves into livewires.
But that ancient saying continues to ring true, apparently: speak of the devil and he shall appear.
Because as soon as the doors to the training room whirr open, thereâs Wonwoo. He stands with his back to youâshirt soaked through with sweat and sticking to his skinâas he throws jab after jab at a punching bag. Every strike makes the suspension chain rattle. You wince, recalling the sound of the rattling cage back on Dredelea, but it only seems to spur on Wonwoo. He sets his feet differently to get more power behind each punch and they become stronger, more precise. One blow where someoneâs liver would be.
âAre you gonna stand there staringââWonwoo grunts as he lands another one to the side of the headââor are you gonna suit up?â
An incredulous laugh spills out of you. âSuit up for what? You think this is the best way to work out our problems?â
Another shot to the ribs. âWe donât have problems.â
Out of view, you roll your eyes and head for the lockers lining the wall. Leave it to Wonwoo to also live in a fantasy world. âSure, yeah,â you agree sarcastically, yanking open the locker that belongs to you. âEverythingâs great over here.â
Wonwoo says nothing. At least you were granted the opportunity to pretend you werenât going to immediately cave and give him whatever he wanted, but if this is how he wants to settle things, fine. You set about wrapping your hands, making sure to double the tape around your knuckles. You flex, pleased with how stiff the tape is. Stable. You wonât have to worry about it coming loose when youâre trying to knock Wonwoo into next week as retribution for what heâs put you through.
Also as retribution, you peel your shirt over your head, leaving you only in a skin-tight sports bra. Wonwoo curses under his breath he stumbles, badly missing whatever heâd been aiming for. When you dare to steal a glance at him, heâs already staring daggers, tongue pressed into the fat of his cheek. This is exactly how he looked back in the cage, you recall, ashamed by the jolt of excitement that licks up your spine. You shouldnât want that version of Wonwooâthe one thatâs calculated, predatory, determined to earn the blood he spillsâbut something primal within you surges at the opportunity to face it in a controlled environment.
âSee something you like?â you taunt, tightening and retying the drawstring of your shorts. âYou seem distracted.â
He slams a knee into the bag. It nearly splits from the impact. âMm, you think I didnât fantasize about you every single day I was gone?â You raise a brow, breath catching at the admission that falls so easily from his lips. âYou're gonna have to try harder than that to distract me.â
A clear challenge. You step into his orbit, the spring floor beneath you absorbing the weight of each step. Wonwoo meets your eye, his impenetrable gaze locked on yours as he lands another punch. âCareful,â you tease, âor youâre not gonna have anything left for me.â
âImpossible,â he growls.
âProve it, then.â
At your taunt, Wonwoo abandons the punching bag without a care. He wears halos into the mat as he circles you, stalking you like a beast does with prey. Like a black widow weaving a web with endless patience, knowing the conclusion is foregone. Unbidden, a grin appears on your face. The way Wonwoo looks at you has electricity sparking across your skin. Every inch of you is aflame, and you feel alive for the first time in months. You feel like you can take on anything: the memories youâre trying to bury, the expectations placed on you because of your name, the Council, the entire universe.
Wonwoo.
He takes a step forward, seeing if youâll react. You donât, knowing the dangers of being in his reach, so he continues to circle you. Continues sizing you up, taunting you to make the first move and misstep. But while his time on Dredelea mightâve forged him into a more formidable opponent, this is what you spent your misplaced youth doing. Here and now, the roles are reversed. You arenât prey. You arenât some helpless creature awaiting an inevitable conclusion, desperately trying to untie the strings of fate before the clock ticks down to zero.
You taught him. You know heâs going to reach for you before his limbs move. You know heâs going to try sweeping his leg and knocking you off-balance. You know the more you anticipate and deflect the more desperate heâll become, and thatâs what you have to pin your hopes on. Wonwoo wonât tire easily. Not now that heâs built from solid, corded muscle, as if someone had studied the monuments built in devotion of the ancient gods and brought one to life, crafting them from memory.
And fuck, what memories you have.
âIâm right here, Wonwoo.â His name is breathy when it leaves your lips, almost suffocating under the weight of the tension between the two of you. âDid you move this slowly last time? Were you this reluctant to take what you wanted?â
Itâs bait. Wonwoo knows itâs bait, but heâs affected anyway, unable to do anything except cross his heart as he walks willingly into your trap. Desperate, he surges forward again as he reaches for you one last time, already knowing youâre faster. You take his wrist in your hold, using it as leverage to pull him closer. Barely a hairâs width apart. Wonwoo has exerted no effort and yet every breath he takes is labored. Every exhale is panted into the crook of your neck, pressed against your sweat-slick skin.
âAre you mine to take?â
I always have been, you think. Of all inevitable things, you and I were always meant to be one of them.
You open your mouth to speak when the doors whirr open. If Jeonghan is shocked by the scene in front of him, heâs kind enough not to mention it. Instead, he rolls his eyes and, looking at you, very tartly says, âIf you could possibly spare a moment of your time, I need to speak with you.â
Reluctantly, you let go of Wonwooâs wrist and step backwards. When youâre out of his dominion, you find yourself too embarrassed to meet his eye. Ten minutes alone with him and you abandoned all logical thought. A fool! You are a lovesick fool, willing to forgive all of his sins at the prospect of more carnal pleasures; willing to let him reclaim residence in the empty space in your bed youâve been saving for him since the morning he left it.
Maybe you should cut your brother some slack about the whole Dredelea thing considering he just saved you from making another disastrous decision in a long line of disastrous decisions. You were going to sleep with Wonwoo without so much as a conversation! Itâs the least of what he owes you, and yet.
The bar is subterranean.
You scold yourself all the way to Jeonghanâs office, glad to be back in the safety of its four walls. Glad to be reunited with your favorite armchair and your brotherâs flat, judgmental stare. âGood to know you and Wonwoo are on good terms again,â he deadpans.
âOh, weâre not, I was simply experiencing a moment of hormone-riddled delusion.â Jeonghan makes a sound of disgust. âIt feels inappropriate to say, considering the circumstances, but can you really blame me when he just⊠looks like that now.â
âIâm not touching this conversation with aââ
You pretend to sigh dreamily. âI mean, heâs so beefyââ
âOkay, thatâs enough!â Jeonghan shouts, not at all amused as he puts a stop to your overdramatic swooning. âWe need to talk about the Council.â
Your brother might as well have dumped a bucket of cold water on you. âWhat do you mean âweâ?â you ask, subconsciously sitting up straighter. âIn case you need reminding, I donât haveânor do I wantâanything to do with them. Especially after my last very successful foray into Ithean political matters.â
âYeah, about that. What you said prompted a lot of questions some very esteemed members didnât have answers for.â
âMeaningâŠ?â
Jeonghan becomes very serious, immediately shifting into High Council mode. âSee, something wasnât sitting right with me. I had Jun draft up those maps myselfâI sat beside him as he cross-referenced every resource we had available and looked them over myself, tooâso how could they have been that wrong? Granted, the resources we had wereoutdated, so a discrepancy here and there wouldnât have concerned me, but moving an entire civilization underground isnât possible to do overnight. It wouldâve taken years, if not decades.â
âLong before our most recent verifiable intelligence reports, Iâm assuming.â
âExactly. Not to mention Dredelea simply would not have had the resources to undertake such a project, so they got capital and manpower from somewhere. I know you werenât there long, but did you hear anyone on Dredelea mention Olara?â
âNo,â you answer honestly, âbut we sort of lucked into the outcome we got. Things wouldâve been a hell of a lot worse if Wonwoo collapsing hadnât nuked their bargaining power.â
âI figured. I had Joshua look into some things after the meetingâfollow the money, or whatever they used to sayâand what he found left no room for misinterpretation: multiple Council members have been funneling money to Olara.â
Your brows pinch in confusion. âWhy, though? Olaraâs a rogue planet, sure, but itâs just as terrestrial and prosperous as Ithea.â
It hits you, then, what Jun had said.
With the amount of decaying plant matter on their planet, I dare say theyâve unknowingly tapped into an unlimited power source.
Itâs a shame they donât have the resources or knowledge to harvest it.
âI take it youâve connected the dots.â
Dazed, you nod. âI didnâtâJun had mentioned it off-handedly on our way there. He was throwing all this science talk at me, but he mentioned Dredelea could harvest the decaying plant matter and turn it into energy if they had the resources to do so.â
âAnd our dear friends on Olara saw an opportunity.â
âThis still doesnât make sense. Why would they want to help the Dredeleans? And what does that have to do with the Council members funneling money to them?â
âOh, they werenât helping the Dredeleans. Not really. Yes, they gave them the resources and manpower to start building the underground facilities with the caveat that they eventually invest it into research laboratories. Remember how Wonwoo mentioned they removed anyone scientifically-minded from labor?â You nod, feeling a migraine coming on. âThe Olarans are a knavish, deceptive bunch. They saw an opportunity to be early investors. Theyâd give Dredelea what it needed to begin harvesting the energy and then theyâd stage a coup and take it for themselves.â
âAnd the money?â
âBuy-ins. Offset some of the upstart costs to eventually reap a percentage of the rewards. From what weâve gatheredâand what people have admitted toâthe plan was for some of them to relocate to Dredelea once it was under Olaran control, but the rest would stay here and use their votes to Olaraâs benefit while getting filthy rich on the side.â
The room starts to spin and you fear youâre going to be sick. What arenât people willing to do in pursuit of money and power? Who arenât they willing to step on and stab in the back? âAre you sure? Jeonghan, this isâare you sure? This is so fucked up. The consequences of thisâŠâ
âJoshua has been deployed to take our findings to the Capitol. Multiple Council members have resigned in anticipation of their investigation.â
âWho?â
âLukesh, Ballard, and Qaals have admitted wrongdoing and resigned from their positions. Two more members have also been implicated but refuse to admit to anything or resign. Roachâtrue to their fucking nameâstole a travel pod about three hours ago and is assumed to be en route to Olara to apply for asylum.â
âWhoâs the other?â
Jeonghan whispers your name. âYou already know who it is,â he says quietly, almost begging you not to make him say it outright. âThereâs no other reason for me to tell you all of this if it wasnât him.â
Rage. All you feel is unyielding, white-hot rage. This is what youâve played second fiddle for? This is why youâve been spurned? You think about your childhood. All those birthdays you shared with your brother and never blew out the candles. The diplomatic trips you went on with your parents and all the important figures Jeonghan was introduced to. The hours you spent running amok with your friends while Jeonghan was in private tutoring sessions that werenât available to you. The beatific pride in your fatherâs voice every time he spoke of your brother, his only son, and how it faded when he had to mention you.
All of it had been a farce. All that time, the power and prestige your father projected had always been rotting away beneath the surface. Thereâs no cure for thatâno remedy for a decaying soul. So you sit with the rage for a second, allow it only a moment to burn you up from the inside, and then you close your eyes and let it go, letting it give way to anguish. The possibility of more wealth had been worth your identity, your personhood.
âThatâs why he primed you for this, isnât it? He never thought youâd have the balls to prosecute your own father.â
Jeonghan sighs. The circles beneath his eyes are dark. Thereâs a slight tremor in his hands when he massages his temples, trying to ease the ache thatâs settled there. âThatâs the logical conclusion,â he agrees. âI donât think he anticipated us becoming good, honest people.â
A huff of disbelieving laughter. âBorn with silver spoons and we still never stood a chance, huh?â
âCould be worse,â Jeonghan says sarcastically, allowing a small smirk to play on his lips. âImagine being born with no silver spoon and never standing a chance.â
It works. âOh, the horror. Such poverty is simply unimaginable!â
The two of you share a moment of quiet camaraderie. Not for the first time, you pity your brother. The repercussions of this will be far-reaching. Months, if not years, of instability loom on the horizon as governments all over the galaxy are preparing to investigate their own, and Ithea is at the center of it. As High Council, no one can shoulder the responsibility of this except Jeonghan, and to share a family name with one of the perpetrators will only make it heavier. No matter what further investigations reveal, both of you may never escape the association, your names forever tainted.
âIâm glad youâre my brother,â you admit.
Itâs a rare moment of sincerity. Jeonghan rightfully looks skeptical. âMe too,â he says slowly, âbut what are you buttering me up for?â
âWell, I was going to float the idea of a public execution.â
Jeonghan chokes, torn between incredulity at your boldness and horror at knowing you mean it. âI cannotââ
âSure you can! Youâre High Council, and your people will undoubtedly demand answers. What better way to make a statement about how Ithea views corruption.â
Still red in the face, Jeonghan waves you away. âLike it or not, heâs still our father and, in good conscience, I cannot execute him. The Capitol will deal with him as they see fit, and itâll please me greatly to watch him waste away in prison, but you raise a good point about the people. Which leads me to the next thing I need to discuss with you.â
âNo.â
âYou donât even know what Iâm going to say.â
âI donât need to. You have that lookâthe Iâm about to say something youâre going to hate one.â
âJust hear me out,â he pleads. When you donât immediately dismiss him again, he tentatively continues. âNeedless to say, I am currently clueless how Iâm going to navigate this. The Council will need to be rebuilt but the damage has been done. No one will want to vote if they have no trust in the system, but if I appoint the positions without an election, they wonât trust that Iâve done so objectively, either.â
âUh-huh. Sounds like a real catch-22.â
âIt is, which is where you come in.â
âNo.â
Jeonghan rolls his eyes. âI want to create a Council Oversight committee and appoint you the head of it.â
You laugh. âYouâre worried about looking unobjective and your solution is to create a brand new government position and appoint your sister the head of it?â
âYes,â he answers easily. âI donât know if youâve noticed, but youâve reached legendary hero status around here. Regardless of your name, all of this corruption was rooted out after your testimony before the Council. They attribute all of this to you.â
âThatâs notâI didnâtââ
âTheyâre not wrong. Look, I never shouldâve agreed to that stupid plan. Youâve never been second-best. Youâve never been less important than me, and yet I let them treat you as if you were. I let them risk your life, and even though no harm came to you I will regret for the rest of my days that I put you in a position that it couldâve, and Iâm sorry.â
âAnd youâre going to make it up to me by making me work for the government.â
He grins. âCâmon, you canât stand the Council. There are some slight concerns about your objectivity, but I know you wouldnât let them get their claws in you. They wonât be able to corrupt or buy you. Thatâs who I want overseeing them. Thatâs who the people will be able to trust.â
What an unexpected turn of events. Your instinct is to say no, because Jeonghan is right: you hate the Council. Even more, you donât trust the government, and the mere thought of working within it makes you feel queasy. But itâd be a lie to say your trip to Dredelea hadnât opened your eyes. You didnât know it then, but youâd seen the impacts of profiteering and exploitation in real time, and you didnât like what you saw one bit.
You think of Lee Chan. Maybe you could help people like him. Maybe you could help people not like him, too. You know itâs too idealistic to think youâll be able to eradicate corruption for good, but maybe thereâs no harm in more checks and balancesâin you being the one overseeing them.
Days ago, you sat across from the Council and told them the truth: they needed you. Maybe itâs time for them to fear you instead.
You stick out your hand. Your brother shakes it.
Just as youâre about to slip out the door and find a quiet place to bang your head against a wall, your brother calls out, âOh! One more thing before you go.â He pauses for effect. (The effect is an all-knowing, impish grin that makes you want to bang his head against a wall instead.) âI got a message earlier from Dokyeom. He said Wonwooâs deprogramming sessions were a complete success.â
Your gaze narrows. âAnd youâre telling me this becauseâŠ?â
âNo reason. Just thought youâd want to know.â
Yeah right, you think as you slip out the door. Thereâs absolutely no reason heâd want to tell you about Wonwooâs deprogrammingâand absolutely no reason you can hear him giggling as you walk away.
Another night spent staring at your ceiling.
The rage and anguish youâd felt during your conversation with Jeonghan is gone. So is the heat youâd felt in the training room with Wonwoo. In their absence, you arenât sure how or what to feel. Everything feels off, like youâre trying to fit two puzzle pieces together that donât fit even though they look like they should. Like youâre both too big and too small for your body. Like the freneticism inside of you is uncontrollable.
Youâre restless. Youâre overwhelmed and confused. Youâre furious at your father and trying to ignore two-plus decades of childhood trauma because youâre horny. You should be thinking about the implications of what you agreed to, the multitude of ways your life is about to change, but every time you close your eyes all you see is Wonwoo. Stupid, handsome, solid Wonwoo. You shouldâve knocked him out when you had the chance. At least if you had, you wouldnât be pining and yearning like thisâlike a teenager with their first crush, like youâre about to write his name in your diary and doodle little hearts around it. At least if you had, he would be incapacitated, and being incapacitated would make what youâre imagining impossible.
Because itâs the possibility, the attainability of what you wantthatâs dangerous.
Because youâve had it before and once hadnât been enough. Once barely scratched the itch. Once had taken you apart seam by seam and remade you into something with an incorrigible greed. Once had sealed your fate of wanting, wanting, always wanting.
Has it always been like this? Of all the ill-advised things you wasted your youth doing, had wanting Wonwoo been one of them? You canât remember. You stare up at your ceiling and you canât remember a life without Wonwoo at all, regardless of your feelings. Isnât that why youâd gone along with Jeonghanâs plan so easily? Not because of your loyalty towards your brother, but because a life without Wonwoo was simply not an option.
You gasp.
Gods above, youâre in love with Jeon Wonwoo.
What a terrible revelation to have at this hour! What a devastating blow to your reputation! What a disgusting, horrible situation youâve gotten yourself into, because youâll never hear the end of this. You, the spare who faced down the High Emperor of a hostile planet without so much as blinking and unknowingly uncovered a galaxyâs worth of corruption, are in love. All your sharp edges have been eroded. All the walls you built around yourself have been scaled and breached.
Fuck, you think. âFuck!â you wail at your ceiling.
And let no man accuse Jeon Wonwoo of having good timing, because no sooner is the word out of your mouth that thereâs a knock on your door. The knockâthe one youâve been trying to manifest for days. Surely he couldâve done this at any other time. Surely it didnât have to be now, when youâre on the brink of mental collapse, but youâd be a fool to leave him standing on the other side.
Just the sight of him knocks the breath from your lungs. Heâs beautiful. Heâs beautiful and heâs here and heâs safe and heâs real. He came back to you. You brought him back. The two of you found your way back to one another and it doesnât matter how, it only matters that you did.
Thereâs so much you want to say. I love you. Iâm sorry. Did you think about me every second you were gone like I thought about you? I would do it all over again in a heartbeat. Did it mean anything to you, that night? I canât get the feel of your hands all over me out of my head. Kiss me again, touch me again, Iâm in love with you, maybe I always have been, I feel like Iâm going crazy with itâ
What comes out instead is, âTook you long enough.â
Itâs all the permission he needs. When Wonwoo surges forward this time, the heat in his gaze is simmering. As tame and gentle as it is dangerous. When he surges forward this time, you donât reach out to stop him. Instead, you bury your fingers in the fabric of his shirt, pulling him closer. Youâre overwhelmed by his scentâclean and a little sweet, with just a hint of bitterness beneath the surface. Youâd know it anywhere. Itâs the same scent he left lingering behind the night before he left, pressed between your sheets like you were trying to preserve it, keep it safe until he came back.
It does your head in, has you moving like a person possessed. Your hands move to his waist, to his shoulders, his arms. They retrace the same paths theyâd mapped out before. Chart the same lines. Your nails ghost along his skin, delve into the same valleys they remember, and it does something to you when Wonwooâs breath catches in his throat, just like it had the last time. When words are so clearly biting at the back of his teeth and fail to materialize as he shudders.
But muscle memory claims Wonwoo, too. Reminds him how dazed you look when he steps further into your space, so close that the two of you share the same breaths. Reminds him of that split-second of panicked freefall right before his lips claim yours. Reminds him how perfectly his hands fit in the curves of your waist. How willingly you go when he walks you backwards toward your bed. How it feels like his chest is going to cave in at the sight of you beneath him. Like his ribcage would break apart and rearrange itself to make a home for you there; to keep you safe in between all the scar tissue and the sinew.
You look at him with such reverence. Wonwoo is going to collapse under the weight of it.
âI wanted to come earlier,â he murmurs, almost sounding pained as he speaks the words into the space just beneath your ear. He nips at your lobe. Presses a hot, open-mouthed kiss to your neck, smiling when he hears you whimper. âI wanted to so fucking bad, I wouldâve, but I needed to wait.â
You hear the subtext: I wouldâve, but I needed it to be meâactually me.
As your hands skim underneath his shirt, as his muscles twitch and spasm beneath your hands, you have to laugh, because youâve known and loved hundreds of iterations of Wonwoo. It seems impossible that a version of him could exist thatâd change that. It seems egregious that youâd ever want something more than this: Wonwoo panting soft breaths against your skin, his usually-deft fingers rendered useless as they fumble blindly with the knot in the waistband of your shorts; as the weight of his body presses you further into the mattress; as he seems determined to never be apart from you now that he knows the agony of it.
So you laugh and erase the remaining distance between you and, as your hand moves over his abs and his hipbones and delve beneath the waistband of his shorts and he shivers, you say, âYou are a fool, Jeon Wonwoo. There has never been a version of you I didnât want.â
Thereâs very little talking after that.
Wonwoo slots his mouth against yours. Kisses you with such a pressing ferocity that your reality is reduced to the size of a pinhead; to nothing except Wonwoo and the way he tastes. Wonwoo kisses you in a way thatâs equal parts apology and brand, as if the entire purpose is to ruin you for anybody else. Like he needs to exist in the center of your universe. Like youâre the only thing heâd allow to orbit around him.
Wonwoo kisses you like your hands on him are an afterthought, and that simply will not do, you think. You need him just as unraveled and destabilized as you, so you skim them lower, lower, until youâre centimeters away from his cock and he freezes. Seems to realize all at once what this is leading to, the pleasure thatâs on offer, and he groans. Places his hand over yours and guides it to where he wants you most; helps you grip him tight enough that itâs a struggle for him to roll his hips in your grasp. Wonwoo swears and pulls away enough that you can see his eyes roll back in his head, his bottom lip tugged between his teeth.
You swat his hand away. âOff,â you instruct him, and while Wonwoo desperately tries to get out of his clothes, you make a show of moving your hand to your mouth and licking a stripe against your palm, the spaces between each finger. The look he gives you is meant to be severe, but itâs too glassy and fucked out to read as anything but frenzied.
Time seems to slow when heâs finally naked; when you allow yourself the opportunity to stare shamelessly, your heated gaze appraising every inch of him. Stubborn bruises still linger, discoloration still stains his skin, but Wonwoo wears them with pride. Wonwoo wears them like the reminders they are of what it took to get back hereâto reclaim his spot in your bed and feel your hands all over him. For you to make a tight, wet fist and work him over slowly.
âShit,â he whines, trying and failing again to roll his hips at the rhythm he wants, but youâre intent on your torture. And Wonwoo knows it, too, because he sees the curve of your smile and gladly accepts his fate. Lets the waves of pleasure pummel him as he trails his fingers up the inside of your thighs and feels the wetness that clings to your skin. They travel higher. Higher. Dangerously close. You cant your hips, trying to get him to touch you properly, touch you like he means it. Wonwoo wants to be just as intentional as you are, but he canât seem to deny you anything.
He thumbs circles against your clit. Moves downward and swipes two fingers through the sticky mess between your legs before pressing them inside, feeling you stretch around him as your body goes taut. You moan, head thrown back, and Wonwoo presses relentlessly against your g-spot as he leans in to suck a bruise into the column of your throat. Within seconds, youâre in disarray, reduced to a trembling wreck as you mindlessly chase your orgasm. As you tighten your grip on his cock and tangle your free hand in his hair, tugging at the loose strands at the nape of his neck and scratching your nails against his scalp.
Wonwoo grunts. Quickens his pace. Just as youâre on the brink of a mind-shattering orgasm, just as the pressure borders on too much, Wonwoo removes his fingers, sitting back on his haunches as he brings them to his mouth to suck them clean. The insults die on the tip of your tongue as he finally gets the tie unknotted; as your shorts and panties are only pulled down far enough for him to get his mouth on you. A truly animalistic sound is ripped out of you as he shows you no mercyâas he licks and sucks and soaks the sheets beneath you. As he throws your legs over his shoulders and presses his fingers back inside. As your body bows, almost retreating from the overwhelming pleasure.
Wonwoo pulls you back in. âDonât run away from me,â he tells you, voice hoarse as he nips at your thigh. âI know you can take it, baby.â
I canât, you want to argue, but your body moves on autopilot as it pursues your orgasm. You roll your hips in involuntary circles against Wonwooâs face, hand dipping to rub at your clit as Wonwooâs go to your hips to keep you in place. Both of you are gluttonous and wild as you hurtle closer to the edge. âWonwoo, Iâm gonnaââ you begin to say, but the seams holding you together are fraught with tension, bound to tear and unravel at any moment.
And they do. You cry out as you come, nearly shaking apart as your vision whites out, stars exploding behind your eyelids as Wonwoo refuses to relent. As he keeps his face buried in your cunt, keeps sucking at your clit and tonguing at your folds, keeps moaning vibrations against you. Your body threatens to shatter, and if you werenât so stubbornâif you werenât so dogged and unyieldingâyouâd surrender, but Wonwoo said you can take it, so you keep your white flags lowered as he works you into a second orgasm and half of a third before youâre begging for a reprieve.
Chest heaving and sweat-slick, Wonwoo gives it to you. Presses soft praise into your shoulder, your jawline, your temple. Through lidded eyes, you watch as he gently removes his fingers from your pussy and wraps them around his cock, using your mess to slick himself up. You can hear your wetness on him, can smell the scent of your sex as it fills the room, and it fills you with a dizzying need that overrides the exhaustion you feel. You move. Wonwoo goes easily as you plant a hand in the center of his chest and push him backwards. His hand still moves rhythmically as he watches in anticipation, brow quirked, wondering what youâll do next.
âWhat do you want?â you ask, throwing a leg over his waist as you move to straddle him. âYou want my mouth? My pussy?â
Wonwoo feels delirious as the heat of your cunt hovers above him. Heâs tempted to close the distance; tempted to pull you against him; tempted to grab your hips and move you along his length, soaking him as you grind your clit against his cock. He swears again. Somewhere in his mind, he knows you asked him a question, but for the life of him he canât remember what it was. Canât think over the sound of the blood rushing through his head. Canât do anything except grip tightly at the sheets and pray to the gods this passes, because heâs about to fucking cum just from the images he conjured up in his own head.
But when he closes his eyes, he can feel it, so he chokes out, âAnything. Do whatever the fuck you want to me, I justâI need to feel you again. Need to feel you around me. Baby, I needââ
You, he means to say, but then youâre moving back onto his thighs, leaning forward to grab his cock and spit on it, and the word comes out breathy and pathetic as itâs punched right out of his chest. As your wetness stains his skin and paints over his bruises when you move back to where you were. As you reach for him again and pump him once before lining yourself up and sinking down.
Your movements are slow as you try to find your bearings; as your mouth drops open at the stretch and how perfectly he fills you. Your brows pinch. Your pussy flutters and spasms as you find your rhythm. As you start to move faster. As you roll your hips more deliberately, making sure Wonwooâs thick cock hits where it needs to every time.
âYou feel sâgood,â you sigh, the epitome of blissful pleasure. Wonwooâs hands move to your chest and thumb at your hardened nipples. Move to your hips and then your ass, skin dimpling in his grip as he guides you up and down, groaning at the obscene squelch.
Wonwoo follows you on an upswing, sitting upright as you cross your legs behind his back. He spreads his just enough for his cock press deeper and you nearly sob. The first time hadnât felt like this. The first time was a cautious introduction, a promise of possibilities; a careful dance on a tense tightrope as you both try not to misstep. This time is all raw, genuine needâthe culmination of unfinished business and five months of separation that you try not to think about. But itâs hard when Wonwoo uses that newfound strength to flip you over as if you weigh nothing. When he poises himself above you and rocks his hips into yours, eyes locked on the place your bodies meet.
No, this time feels like something bigger. This feels like something theyâd memorialize in granite and dedicate monuments to. Something that finds every forgotten crevice in your chest and starts laying the foundations of pillars.
Wonwoo moans. Throws his head back. Places his hands on your knees and presses them to your chest, folding you in half, opening you up even more as his pace quickens. Skin slaps against skin. Electricity sparks through your veins. Youâre still so sensitive that every thrust feels devastating, like youâll be left permanently scrambled and craving. He spreads your knees and palms at your chest. Pinches at your nipples until youâre gushing around him and hopelessly trying to suck in air. Wonwoo just grins, enjoying the leverage while he has it.
But the truth is that both you and Wonwoo are unraveling at full speed, rushing headlong into oblivion. You can tell by the way his hips stutter; the way his eyes pinch closed, as if heâs praying to anyone and anything that can help make this last longer. You can tell by the way his praise starts sounding accusatory, like heâs cursing you for being so tight, so wet he keeps slipping out and losing his rhythm; cursing your searing heat. You can tell by the way he hikes your thigh around his hip and erases the space between you, pressing in so close you breathe as a singular unit.
âGive me one more,â he grunts, the words spoken into the crook of your neck in a high, desperate keen. âMake yourself come for me, baby, pleaseâIâm so close. Wanna feel it.â
As if youâd deny him anything. As if heâd ask this of you and youâd do anything but snake a hand between your bodies to rub at your clit. As if youâd bring yourself to the precipice and pull back.
When you come, it feels like a supernova. It feels like every atom in the universe is rearranged. Your body goes taut, locking up as your pussy grips Wonwoo like a vice. Heâs locked into that space between your legs with no chance of escape, and all he can do is grit his teeth as he fucks you through itâone, two, four more thrusts before heâs spilling inside of you, biting down on your shoulder to keep himself controlled and quiet.
Seconds pass. Minutes, maybe hours. Eventually your breathing evens out and reality creeps in around the static blurring the edges of your vision. Wonwoo finds your hand and intertwines your fingers. He holds onto you like a lifeline, like heâll disappear again if he lets you go. And you know what it means but you need him to say it. You need to finish what the two of you had started.
âIâm sorry.â
Itâs quiet when Wonwoo finally speaks. The tension that suffocated the room had peaked at the same time you did, giving way to a calm, almost unnatural stillness. You wonder if you imagine those two words. You wonder if your heavy lids finally caved to exhaustion, allowing your imagination to fill in the gaps that still remained. But Wonwoo presses a whisper of a kiss to the corner of your mouth that brings you back to the present. âFor what I said,â he clarifies. âI wasnât myself, but that doesnât excuse it. I know it hurt you.â
You hum. Hold his hand a little tighter. âLike you said, you werenât yourself.â
He sighs. Burrows closer. You want to pry your ribs apart and invite him in. âItâs not just that. I shouldnât have left things so undefined between us, but IâI thought I was coming back. I thought there wasnât a thing in this universe that could keep me from coming back to you.â
âThatâs not your fault, Wonwoo,â you say, tracing nonsensical shapes into the palm of his hand. âYou couldnât have known.â
âYeah, but⊠I couldâve told you. I shouldâve told you.â
Your fingers still. Your breath catches, trapped beneath the weight on your chest. âTell me what?â
Wonwoo hovers above you, propped up on his elbows. His smile is small, almost shy, and it reminds of you when you were both kids, unburdened by adulthood and expectations and trauma. His smile reminds you of flowers and the superstitions assigned to them, and maybe thatâs what love is, you think. Maybe love is when you look at Wonwoo and the world becomes butter yellow; when he smiles and you feel the warmth of every sun in the universe. When he looks at you like youâre a little stupid and a little perfect and says, with as much conviction as a man can possess, âThat I love you. That Iâm in love with you and always have been.â
Maybe love is when your heart beats in a staccato rhythm that only Wonwoo can perform. When youâre sure youâre dreaming when you say, âI love you, too. Always have,â and Wonwooâs smile is so impossibly wide he presses it into your skin to preserve it.
Whatever it is, youâre giddy with it, content to spend your days in this pinky-lavender haze as long as it exists. Youâre happy to reacquaint yourself with the weight of Wonwooâs body when he presses against you again, kissing your laughter lines. You sigh when his cock stirs against your thigh and you feel the way his cheeks warm against your own, laughing wildly when you thread your fingers through his hair and ask if he wants to go again, only for him to admit in sheepish embarrassment that itâs a little weirdâonly a littleâwhen you still look so much like your brother.
Youâll dye your hair in the morning, while Wonwoo sleeps soundly on his side of the bed.
Admittedly, Jeonghan doesnât react as poorly as you expect him to.
Not that he shows it, of course, but you can tell by the way he rolls his lips and how badly heâs trying to keep it together; how desperate he is not to laugh, because this was not exactly what he had in mind when he offered you your position. Yet here you are, once again missing half of an eyebrow (dyed back to your natural color) as you sit across from himâ
âDo you have anything to say for yourself?â
âand Joshua, that unctuous little rat.
âOnly that I plead the fifth,â you retort, turning your nose up at him.
Jeonghan nearly cracks. Joshua sneers. âThatâs not a thing here,â he fires back. âTry again.â
âOr what?â
If this was an old-timey cartoon thereâd be smoke coming out of his ears, you think, watching in amazement as Joshuaâs face turns a concerning shade of red. ââOr whatâ? âOrâ nothing! There is no âor whatâ because you planted a bomb and blew up a Council memberâs private officeââ
âThatâs hearsay,â you argue, waving him off. âYou canât prove I did that.â
âNot only can I prove it, I have witnesses.â
âWitnesses thatâll go on official record?â you challenge. âAgainst me, the Savior of Ithea? The enforcer of morality and trustworthiness? The bomb sniffer of corruption? The beacon of hope and light in the darkest moment of our planetâs history?â
A bark of laughter interrupts whatever Joshua is about to say as your brother loses the battle heâs been waging against himself and all his sensibilities. Behind him, even Seungcheol turns around to face the wall, and with that the last flame of Joshuaâs optimism is snuffed out. All of his friends are traitors. All of the people meant to make his job easierâhis lifeâuse his suffering as entertainment. Heâd hoped to rekindle his alliance with Wonwoo upon his return from Dredelea, but it was obvious he was under your spell, too lovesick to see what a devious little shithead you truly are.
Even now he sits at your side, smiling proudly as he throws an arm around your shoulders and says, âThatâs my girl.â
Joshua is going to be sick.
If youâve made it this far, thank you so much for reading! Sharing and reblogging my work is the best way to show you enjoyed it, but I also accept any and all feedback and screaming in my inbox. âĄ